《True Star》


 Chapter 1：

    International superstar-Feins.


    Tang, aged 37, died of a heart attack.


    ... if he is dead, what is the situation now? The pungent acupuncture smell, the white miserable walls, all kinds of life-sustaining medical equipment, oxygen ventilator ... These are no strangers to someone who has been suffering from illness for decades, but shouldn''t I be dead? Why are you lying on the bed? The brain was chaotic and uncomfortable, I closed my eyes slowly, and faintly heard the voices of several female nurses.


    "It''s so pitiful that no one has come to look like this.


    "He used to be one of the famous idol groups, but although he looks handsome, he doesn''t seem to have much fame compared to the other group who has become a big star.


    "The voices of several female nurses gradually became blurred. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He had been in contact with movies since his debut. When did he form idol groups with people? Doubt, he fell into a drowsy sleep again, and then woke up unconscious, but most of the time he did not know whether he was asleep or awake.


    However, he finally confirmed one thing. Although everyone here called him "Tang Feng", he was sure that the "Tang Feng" in their mouth was not his cognition, and he entered the entertainment industry in Hollywood. Later he changed his stage name.


    He is 37 years old and has been ill all the year round.


    And he had a heart attack, not because he lost consciousness by falling into the sea.


    He thought he might have become another person.


    All conjectures ended on the day when he was conscious and the ventilator could be taken off.


    He asked Miss Nurse to help him and hand him a mirror. She didn''t take a deep look at him and said, "Relax, your face wasn''t hurt." He could only smile helplessly. She still passed the mirror very well. Gave him.


    Looking at himself in the glasses, he finally realized the thoughts in his heart, and he really became another person, a young handsome man, but fortunately, not a woman.


    A person who has been fighting the disease for more than 30 years will either become an extreme negative or become like he is now, optimistic and positive.


    See, it ¡¯s good to be open-minded, and even if you are resurrected from death, you can openly accept such things as returning the dead.


    "Is there a heart attack in this body? He means, is he in good health?" He couldn''t help asking.


    The nurse nurse gave him a strange look and replied: "You are very lucky. Although you fell into the sea and fell into a coma for more than half a month, but now you have recovered. Your health is good, there is no heart disease, and nothing else. disease.


    "After speaking, she hurried out. He thought she probably thought his brain was bad.


    No matter what makes him what he is now, he will thank God for giving him a second life, a healthy body.


    ---------- Xinwen, roll the ball first volume of the collection superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter 2 - discharged (repair) chapter words: 1811 Updated: 12-04-0300: 14

 Chapter 2：

    During the hospitalization, Tang Feng never saw anyone visit him. Fortunately, the carry-on items in his bag helped Tang Feng know a little about his current identity. The real name of this body is not Tang Feng. Therefore, taking the name is that the agency thinks that Tang Feng''s image has the charm of a classical Chinese man, but from the diary in Ipad, it turns out that Tang Feng does not like the name.


    Anyway, Tang Feng likes it now.


    In addition to these, Tang Feng also discovered other secrets from his diary.


    The former Tang Feng seemed to be crazy infatuated with a man named "Lu Tianchen". Tang Feng himself guessed that the man named Lu Tianchen would most likely be the president of Tang Feng''s brokerage company. The master should always be unrequited love. What makes Tang Feng feel most incredible is that the original master of the body described in a diary not long ago that he had induced and induced a relationship with Tian Chen after drinking, and Lu Tianchen himself should There is another person I like-Ge Chen.


    What an intricate relationship this is, "Tang Feng" likes Lu Tianchen, but Lu Tianchen likes star Chen Chen, a rival company, and Chen Chen seems to have an unusual relationship with his company''s managers.


    Well, anyway, the entertainment industry was originally a messy big dye tank.


    After reading the diary of the original owner of this body, Tang Feng probably understood his situation. His parents were divorced. His mother is a deceased actress in China. His young idol group debuted, and his popularity fell after solo. The president of the company, his mother lost his dependence after his death, and the profligate was ignored by the president.


    All in all, it is the second generation of a downcast star who is in a state of lack of energy.


    After the rebirth, it was still a star, although it was a little star who was too angry, it seemed like fate.


    Tang Feng met his agent on the day he was discharged from the hospital. A middle-aged man with a slightly fat body. Tang Feng did not like this agent. Now Tang Feng does not like it. The middle-aged man looks a little too smart. The little star who was abandoned by the company boss but had several years of contract on his body said that the future was very slim. The middle-aged man soon completed the discharge formalities, and his expression was quite impatient.


    He carried his luggage and followed the agent into the car.


    "Listen to the doctor that your head is broken. Do you not remember many things?" The man asked indifferently as he drove the car.


    "Well, vague memory is not clear.


    "Tang Feng leaned against the window and looked at the city scenery of S city.


    Half a day later, the agent said something unclearly: "I can''t remember.


    "Tang Feng didn''t think much about it. From the previous Tang Feng''s behavior, it was really annoying, but thinking carefully about the former Tang Feng is also a child who lacks love, and always hopes to attract others'' attention through extraordinary behavior. But the results are often counterproductive. Tang Feng hopes that the child will be born into a complete and loving family in the next life.


    About half an hour later, the agent drove the car into a high-end residential area. Tang Feng was a little weird. A downcast star II should not be able to afford such a villa worth tens of millions.


    "Your house was just taken back by the bank a few days ago. President Lu will arrange a company dormitory for you, and you will live here for the first few days.


    "The agent got out of the car and looked at Tang Feng, dragging his luggage complicatedly." Come up with me.


    "Whose house is this? Will it not be good for me to live here?" "Tang Feng dragged his luggage behind his agent. He always felt that this villa was not the kind of downcast star he should live in, but what he knew from his diary was too limited. I guess he was not allowed to Does Feng have any rich friends? After all, "Tang Feng" ''s deceased mother seems to be quite well-known in China, and there should be some old friends.


    "Your boy is lucky, and someone is willing to keep you.


    The agent said without looking back, his words were full of irony and disdain.


    Even if Tang Feng had done anything terrible before, but you are at least his agent, now this indifferent and ironic attitude is not a professional ethics, he decided that the first thing is to find a way to give this agent Changed.


    Shortly after the agent pressed the doorbell, someone opened the door from the inside. The maid opened the door. They said what the agent said, and Tang Feng followed.


    The decoration of the villa is very stylish and luxurious, but the owner of this villa is also a man of good taste.


    "Mr. Charles is a classmate of President Lu. Your room is here. Mr. Charles is usually busy. You probably won''t see him until the evening.


    "The agent took Tang Feng to the second floor of the villa. He pushed open the last room in the corridor. There was a separate toilet, TV, computer, and wardrobe in the room ... Tang Feng felt very satisfied. .


    "Remember, don''t bother Mr Charles, it''s not advice, it''s a warning.


    "The agent left a vicious sentence before leaving.


    Tang Feng was quite helpless. He didn''t know what relationship he had with Charles, or how much he realized, but Tang Feng thought that he was a man with a good character and a relatively good character. He hoped that kindness Don''t take Mr. Charles too prejudiced against him.


    -------- article by a two-tapping superstar Volume - star rebirth Chapter 3 - absurd dream (repair) chapter words: 1227 Updated: 12-04-0300: 19

 Chapter 3：

    The comfortable room always made people feel very comfortable. Tang Feng, who had been in the hospital for several days, had to admit that the room without a potion smell, the warm beds, and the bathroom with a bathtub all made him very satisfied.


    He changed his clothes and took a good bath in the bathtub. Now that the villa''s servants have told him that he can use everything in this villa, Tang Feng is naturally rude. It won''t disturb, but you should make good use of the bathroom in your room.


    I took a comfortable hot bath, put on the soft pajamas prepared by the servant for him, and returned to the room with the slippers on. The bedside of the room was filled with some delicious food.


    The owner of this villa must be a nice person, and the small service made Tang Feng have a good opinion of Charles who has not met yet.


    He was not very hungry. After eating some, he was full. After a while, the maid knocked on the door and took in the dinner plate. He also brought him a cup of hot milk. Sir, something will happen late today.


    "Thank you.


    Tang Feng thanked politely.


    The maid looked at Tang Feng with no expression on her face, and watched Tang Feng leave after drinking milk.


    Although the maid''s attitude is a little too indifferent, it still can''t affect Tang Feng''s excitement for her new life and new life. Nothing is better than living, and nothing is more fortunate than having a healthy body. This world Nothing can bring him down.


    After drinking milk, he suddenly felt a little sleepy. He squeezed his eyebrows slightly to try to wake himself up, but in the end he couldn''t resist the heavy sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Tang Feng slept very deeply. He felt that he hadn''t slept so much for a long time, but sometimes he felt that he didn''t seem to sleep, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy and confused.


    Strangely, he seemed to hear that the door was unlocked, someone came in, the door was closed again, and the man walked to his bed step by step, as if saying something Tang Feng didn''t quite understand, he didn''t even know whether he was awake or asleep.


    This feeling was too weird. He felt like he was in a dream. The man lifted the quilt and pressed on him, and some cold palms slid in along the collar of the pajamas. He felt very uncomfortable, and his body felt hot and hot as if he had been ignited.


    Tang Feng was struggling, but his body seemed to be drained and he couldn''t move. He was breathing heavily, just trying to relieve the heat in the body, but in the end it was useless.


    He dreamed that the man kissed him, plundering his mouth with a tangled and fiery offensive posture, and was about to suffocate.


    Is this a dream? If it is a dream, why does it make him feel so real? But if this is a reality, then why can''t he wake up at all, as if he was trapped in a quagmire-like nightmare between half awake and half awake, no matter how he struggled, it would not help.


    "Ah-" Tang Feng shouted uncontrollably from a fierce dull pain somewhere in the body. The dream would not be so real, and the pain would not be so intense in the dream.


    He struggled to wake up, but was always blocked by a transparent door in front of him. The distance between him and awake was only one step, but even such a short step could not pass.


    It''s weird. There is a man in the dream who is strong-violent him, and besides being a bit rough at the beginning, the latter technique is not bad.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter 4 - absurd chapter words: 1672 Updated: 12-03-1411: 01

 Chapter 4： -Its ridiculous.

    In the past thirty-seven years of Tang Feng, he is not without physical intimate contact with men. In the entertainment industry in the early years, he tried his best to keep himself clean. In addition, even if someone had a problem with him due to physical heart disease Most refused until later, by accident, they had a relationship with a young actor.


    Tang Feng just cleans himself and does not exclude men, but the premise of doing that with him is that he is willing and enjoys it, not being drugged in milk as by last night and forced by another man Already.


    The light outside was dark. The first rays of morning light were still hiding behind the mountain and refused to show his face. The room was dim, and Tang Feng woke up and glanced at the clock on the wall. The time was five in the morning. Fifty-four points.


    His head was still a little groggy, and the effect of the medicine had not yet passed completely. He was sleeping with another man in bed besides him. It was estimated from the fact that the liquid between his legs had not completely dried out. This man probably kept playing with him. I didn''t fall asleep until three or four o''clock.


    The room was dim, and Tang Feng couldn''t make it strong--the man who violently saw his face clearly, glanced a little, and judging from his years of reading experience, the man should look good, with sunken eye sockets and black Hair is estimated to be a mixed race.


    When my feet fell on the ground, it was a bit weak, and I suddenly fell to the side without standing firmly. Tang Feng instinctively grasped at what he could touch, and then grasped the quilt tightly.


    In the end, he fell to the ground and even dragged the quilt to the ground. The sudden movement awakened the man on the bed. Tang Feng first heard a sound, and then the crisp sound of the switch turned on, the room became bright all of a sudden. The sudden brightness narrowed his eyes a little uncomfortably.


    By the time Tang Feng''s eyes adjusted to the light, a very good man had stood in front of him.


    One was sitting on the ground and the other was standing in front of him. The embarrassing height difference caused Tang Feng to look up and see something he also had. Alas, the size was good.


    But now is not the time to appreciate each other.


    "To escape?" The man didn''t care if he was undressed or not, looking down at Tang Feng.


    "No, I just want to go to the bathroom and wash.


    "Now Tang Feng is equivalent to being homeless, and he has no money. He knows nothing about this place, knows his current identity, and he doesn''t know why the agent sent himself here.


    Did the former "Tang Feng" betray his body? There is no such person in the entertainment circle, but Tang Feng has carefully examined his body, and there are no signs of mess, it does not seem to be sold out.


    "I am so dirty, I want to wash it.


    "The other side didn''t speak. Tang Feng stood up from the ground while explaining, and her legs were a little rested, even though she was still like a soft-leg shrimp.


    The quilt slipped from him. Do you expect a 37-year-old man to grab the quilt and cover his body as shyly as a 17-year-old? Forget it, all the things that should and shouldn''t have been done, but veiled him, but he seemed ridiculous.


    Although he now has the body of a 25-year-old young man.


    "Have you finally figured it out?" The man squinted his eyes and watched Tang Feng step on the soft steps and walked towards the bathroom in the same way.


    The young body was a touch of honey under the light, strong but not burly, every inch was so beautiful, and there was still some unknown liquid in that place.


    Tang Feng thought about it and decided to tell the truth.


    "I just came out of the hospital and suffered a concussion. I don''t remember many things.


    "Holding the bathroom door, he said.


    "Tang Feng, don''t play tricks.


    "The man strode in and pushed in the bathroom door.


    The bathroom of the high-end villa is just right. The water that comes out is directly thermostatic. Tang Feng sat in the bathtub while putting the water. He spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "You can go to the doctor to ask, or you can Find the fat man who sent me here.


    "So, don''t you remember the transaction between us?" "The man narrowed his eyes, raised his lips, and clasped his hands against his chest to show his extraordinary figure.


    Tang Feng shook his head. It turned out that he had a deal with the man in front of him.


    "You and I lived together for a month. In the new movie directed by Li Quan, we would recommend Ge Chen to star in Men''s One.


    The man came over, and regardless of whether Tang Feng was willing or not, he stepped into the bathtub. Tang Feng moved to the other side to give up his seat. Fortunately, the bathtub was large enough, and two men could still be stuffed.


    When Tang Feng heard the man''s words, he felt dizzy. Why was he sleeping with the man for a month, and the last beneficiary was not him but song dust? "I really promised such a ridiculous thing?" Superstar Volume I - Chapter V Fest rebirth - a new transaction (a) Section Word Count: 1367 Updated: 12-03-1801: 25 original episodes of a little something with a Readability. After rewriting, more work will be done on the plot. Some readers previously said that the protagonist''s name is not good, so it has been changed now.


    Also changed are the character''s character. The character of Xiao Suo will also change from the previous "forbearance, weakness, and aggression" to "mature active attack type". As for the small attack, the current attribute is basically scum. At the end of this article, the CP is uncertain, writes, obeys public opinion ^-^ PS: Is the cover good? I love that face! [I will fight for the day, so if you like this article, give me some motivation, collect it, recommend it, leave a message, I love you guys = 3 =]

 Chapter 5： -New transactions (1)

    The man was amused by Tang Feng''s "unbelievable" response, and he looked up and laughed.


    "Tang Feng, are you really Tang Feng? I don''t think you seem to have amnesia.


    The man stretched his eyes, his eyes burning and inspecting Tang Feng sitting opposite him. "I haven''t seen you for a month, and you feel completely different."


    "I have no memory, so I don''t remember what Tang Feng was like before.


    "Indifferent shrugging, Tang Feng''s words and deeds seemed extremely natural." Not to mention that a person walking through the gate of the ghost gate is like taking off a layer of skin, which will change more or less.


    "Tang Feng, who has won numerous film awards, has long been accustomed to stay calm in any sudden situation, especially when you still have heart disease, you have to keep a steady heart, so as not to jump suddenly Too fast to get out of control and eventually crash and never jump again.


    Want to set his words? It''s hard.


    "How did you feel when you saw me a month ago?" Holding a handful of hot water and rubbing it on his face, Tang Feng shoved his hair behind his head, and the water droplets gathered together to form an intermittent stream of water. The man''s cheeks dripped into the bathtub, and his beautiful features were visible at a glance.


    "A beautiful vase, a brain of tofu, nothing.


    "The corner of his mouth lifted upwards, Charles'' elbow propped his jaw on the edge of the bathtub, and his eyes fell on Tang Feng''s extremely softly-warmed face." No matter what you used to look like, from the point of view of this transaction, Is making a lot of money.


    "But I think that deal is too stupid. Can we cancel it?" "Rebirth is beautiful, but it will be a test of his endurance in the life of being a bed partner for others.


    "I like you so much that I don''t plan to cancel the deal.


    "The other side refused Tang Feng''s request," But¡ª "Charles replied," I thought it was ridiculous that you could agree to this transaction, but since I like you now, I think this transaction can be done slightly. Some changes, as long as they are acceptable to me.


    It seems that he encountered a savvy and powerful businessman. Tang Feng looked at the naked man sitting opposite him. He had good features and mixed blood, and was as good as a top European and American male model. Except for the word "trading" which made him a bit sick, Charles''s The demeanor and speech are very suitable for his appetite, it is a rare candidate for a bed partner.


    "A new movie directed by Li Quan, are you an investor?" Tang Feng, the director of Li Quan, is no stranger. Like Tang Feng himself, Director Li Quan has mostly mixed European and American films and has made box office commercial movies. I have also shot an art film that has won a good reputation. It is a Chinese director who kills both commercial and art films. It has a certain influence in Asia, Europe and the United States.


    Tang Feng probably guessed which new film Director Li Quan was going to make. Before he had a heart attack, Director Li Quan invited him to play in person, but at that time he had some problems and had to temporarily push it out.


    "Good.


    "" You have recommended Ge Chen to the director? " Charles raised an eyebrow. "Yes, just the day you were sent, but if you want to try it out, I can recommend it to the director."


    "As for the director, it''s another matter.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter VI - a new transaction (b) of section Word Count: 1306 Updated: 12-03-1923: 00

 Chapter 6： -New transactions (2)

    "I can recommend you to the director, but you have to understand that Director Li Quan is not a director who will compromise because an investor recommends an actor.


    "Charles doesn''t think that the small star with good looks in front of him can win the favor of the big director. At least as far as he knows, Tang Feng passed away quickly after making a debut when he debuted, but also a bunch of scandals.


    But Tang Feng, who appeared to him at this moment, gave him a strange feeling that he wanted to believe, completely different from the Tang Feng he had seen and heard before.


    Almost instantly, Charles understood why he was willing to sit in the bathtub with a little star to discuss the deal in the middle of the night. He wanted the man in front of him.


    How did Lu Tianchen feel that Tang Feng was an annoying waste? Obviously a man who wants to conquer.


    "There is no shortage of handsome men in the entertainment industry, and I can give you some opportunities.


    "It''s a pity that Charles'' hands clasped the man''s ankle under the water. It was a pity that he and his first time was in the case of each other''s drug.


    Withering, Tang Feng took a closer look and looked at Charles in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but laugh: "Can I understand that you intend to raise me?" "Would you like me to raise me?" The frankness of the other side improved Charles''s affection for Tang Feng a bit, and he also played before A few stars, but most of them are too smooth, either be obediently obedient or boring, or self-righteous and annoying.


    "It might be a bit arrogant to say this now, but I don''t think I''m just a man with an appearance, and I don''t like the word foster.


    Tang Feng refused the other party''s request.


    Charles didn''t get angry because of this, the other party''s rejection was as long as he expected, but fortunately they still have a month-long transaction.


    "We have a month to get to know each other.


    "The handsome mixed-race man smiled.


    "Since there is no way to cancel the transaction, can you change the trading rules and trouble you to recommend me to Director Li Quan, I will do my best, and then I usually hope you do not restrict my freedom, can you?" Thinking for a while, Tang Feng strives to seek his greatest freedom from the transaction.


    Discussing a deal face-to-face with a rich man is the most sensible option, and rashly rejecting or posing as a "martyr" who refuses to bow his head will eventually only make the other person hate it, and the end result is being completely blocked.


    Tang Feng still has great enthusiasm for the performing arts career, and in his eyes rebirth is another opportunity given to him by heaven.


    You can only hold it hard and go hard.


    In the past, Tang Feng had annoyed the boss of the brokerage company, otherwise he would not have been assigned a bad agent. Now Tang Feng has to find another one besides his original owner of the body. He was backed by a brokerage company, and there was Charles in front of him.


    Charles nodded after a moment of silence, and gave Tang Feng a positive answer: "Yes, I like you very much.


    ""I like you too.


    Tang Feng smiled brightly. "But don''t give me medicine next time. I feel dizzy.


    "" How about again? "Charles leaned forward, and the whole man was over the man. He lowered his head and kissed Tang Feng''s forehead softly, and suddenly there was an urge to do it seriously.


    "For the sake of my recent discharge, forgive me.


    "Okay, I don''t want to scare you in the first place, but how about a kiss?" "Tang Feng stretched his arms around the other''s shoulders to put on his lips, and gave a kiss gently, without a touch of love-but the taste brought a sweet taste, Charles liked this kiss.


    ------ Collection Volume One ~~~ superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter VII - Charles (a) Section Word Count: 1523 Updated: 12-03-2017: 04

 Chapter 7： -Charles (1)

    When Tang Feng saw the three-digit deposit on the passbook, he was completely speechless. It seems that the original owner of this body, despite inheriting his mother''s large legacy, was also squandering in the fastest time. No wonder the middle-aged agent before He was told that the house had been taken over by the bank, and the three-digit deposit was now his entire property.


    Putting the passbook in the drawer, Tang Feng washed it in the bathroom and put on clothes. The clothes in this body are all beautiful brands, but he didn''t dare to compliment the original owner''s slightly off-grade taste, and barely complimented him. Picked a set of light-colored casual clothes that looked normal and left the room.


    According to the previous agent, Lu Tianchen will arrange a company dormitory for him, but currently he has to live in Charles''s villa for a month.


    Tang Feng went downstairs, Charles had already got up early, and the relationship that took the drug yesterday was a little dizzy, and the lights were slightly blurred at night. He didn''t actually watch the close relationship with him carefully. the man.


    "early.


    Charles raised his head and smiled politely. His hair in the sun was dark brown like coffee, neatly dressed, sitting upright, and there was a simple but exquisite breakfast in front of him. At the table were several today''s newspapers. Tang Feng casually glanced. In addition to the common financial and financial categories, there are entertainment newspapers.


    There were two breakfasts on the table. Tang Feng walked over and opened the chair and sat next to Charles. He drank freshly brewed coffee. The familiar taste made him feel very comfortable. He used to know that he might die from the heart at any time. Sick, Tang Feng has always been a person who pays great attention to the quality of life.


    In fact, letting a man who is accustomed to living a luxurious life return to the night before opening is very painful. It is like it is difficult for a woman to look at ten dollars of clothes once she has bought thousands of clothes. Men do the same, they are used to smoking, drinking coffee, and even luxury cars.


    Going to drive a tractor again? Forget it, he would rather walk.


    "Entertainment newspaper?" Tang Feng asked curiously.


    Charles smiled. He was a very attractive man. When Tang Feng really saw this man, he had such an evaluation. He was very well-educated, polite, but very brave in bed.


    "just looking around.


    "Which star do you like again?" "It''s not like chatting with the" owner ". Tang Feng''s natural attitude is more like a good friend of Charles. He gathered his eyes and looked at the newspaper in front of Charles. The sun hit his slightly pale face. A strange sense of haze.


    Charles squinted his eyes and suddenly stepped forward to drop a kiss on the man''s cheek. It was a wonderful "breakfast".


    "You are so kind to every lover?" Tang Feng, who grew up in the West, will not feel shy because of this, but the slightly intimate actions of the other party give him the illusion that they are like lovers, just an illusion. That ¡¯s it. Many gold and handsome men like Charles have seen too much. This type of people can change bed partners and lovers faster than the Rockets. You can play with them. Everyone takes what they want and enjoy it. This moment of love and then a friendly break up.


    However, you must not put your heart into it.


    Charles squinted and smiled: "Very little.


    "In fact, he has hardly ever done this. He couldn''t help but kiss a lover bought at the table. This act was a little weird to him, but he liked to kiss Tang Feng. He didn''t think too much, it was just due to the other party. The novelty that it gave him.


    "Is there any activity later?" Charles asked casually, folding up the newspaper he had read.


    After taking a bite of ham, Tang Feng shook his head: "In fact, I want to go to Lu Tianchen.


    ""Oh? You really love him.


    "Charles frowned.


    "No, I just want to talk to him and ask him to change me another agent. It doesn''t matter how much experience, but at least be sincere and serious.


    "Tang Feng knew that the other party had misunderstood, but he didn''t plan to explain too much." Also, I want to see if I can get some work.


    "But the job has to communicate with the agent, which is why Tang Feng must immediately replace the agent who looks extremely annoying.


    Charles glanced at the man and said, "I''ll help you with this, and in return you''ll stay with me today.


    "All day.


    Charles added.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Continue roaring collection.


    .


    .


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter VIII - Charles (b) of section Word Count: 1188 Updated: 12-03-2117: 11

 Chapter 8： -Charles (2)

    The black car gave a sense of stability. The driver pulled the car door and Charles didn''t go by himself. Instead, he was very gentleman to let Tang Feng get in the car first, and then he got in again.


    "What do I need to do today?" Leaning on the back of the car seat, Tang Feng wondered, Charles didn''t look like a man who likes to play metamorphosis games, but who can say this right, just in case The other party pulled him into the office to do something wrong, but he had to figure out how to refuse.


    "Just stay with me.


    Charles smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and placed it on Tang Feng''s lap, but nothing more was done.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, what does Mr. Charles do?" "Some businesses, real estate and finance are the most contacted, but the basic industries are mainly in Europe, and they have recently started to invest in movies." I think Tang Feng has forgotten many of the previous Things continued, Charles continued, "Lu Tianchen and I are university classmates. This time when I came to China, I also worked with Lu Tianchen in addition to some accidents in the Mainland.


    "You don''t even remember him?" "Charles looked at the man playfully.


    "I don''t remember, but heard about me and him in the hospital.


    "Tang Feng could read from the eyes of the other party. Charles actually knew that the original owner of this body liked to land on Heavenly Court, but fortunately, many things in Charles were just heard that he had never really touched Tang Feng himself.


    Tang Feng started to have some headaches. Can she successfully lie to Lu Tianchen for the reason of amnesia, but don''t worry so much if you think about it. The person Lu Tianchen likes is Ge Chen who just hates him very much, just because everyone doesn''t want to meet. It is necessary to meet with the company president every day.


    In addition to talking about Charles ¡¯s visit to China this time, the two people somehow talked about some sports. Tang Feng could n¡¯t do strenuous exercise because of physical reasons. He usually played snooker at most. It happened that Charles also claimed to be in the middle. Master, the two talked a lot, and Charles later suggested that it would be better to play a game in the afternoon, and Tang Feng gladly accepted.


    The car stopped in front of a tall and handsome building in the city of S. A marble stone monument was erected in front of the building''s door, with the words "Fengchen Group" carved on it.


    Tang Feng knew Lu Tianchen from some newspapers, magazines and hospital nurses during his stay in the hospital. Lu Tianchen was the founder and president of Tianchen Group. He was a young entrepreneur and successfully established a business with his family advantages and his own talents. Guang, from auto parts to finance, and now entertainment companies, as long as it can make money in the industry will intervene, in S City can almost be regarded as a legend.


    The Tianchen Group is Lu Tianchen''s base camp.


    Charles clearly knew that Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen had old hatred and new hatred. Now Tang Feng doesn''t remember Lu Tianchen, and actually took Tang Feng to the Tianchen Group and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Tang Feng glanced at Charles in wonder, the latter stepped up to him, and the gentleman smiled brightly: "I forgot to tell you, I will be working in the Tianchen Group while in China, but since you forgot Lu Tianchen, even if you see him again, it''s not going to happen. After all, you are the person under him.


    "Listening to Charles, do you want to be a peacemaker?" Thank you.


    "If it is true that Lu Tianchen can release his suspicion, then it will be something Tang Feng cannot do well.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter IX - Charles (three) chapters Word Count: 1493 Updated: 12-03-2218: 07

 Chapter 9： -Charles (3)

    Tang Feng followed Charles into the Tianchen Group. He thought that the people here had probably met him. At least the lady at the front desk was certainly no stranger to him. When she saw Tang Feng and Charles, the people at the front desk froze and turned towards the man. The eyes cast were not friendly or hostile, but most of them were a little curious.


    Tianchen Entertainment is located in the Tianchen Group Building. As employees of the company, they are obsessed with the president. It is normal for employees here to have an impression of Tang Feng, a star, but some people do n¡¯t understand now. How can Tang Feng, who is so chasing after him, be with Mr. Charles now.


    "They''re all watching me.


    "Going into the high-rise elevator with Charles, Tang Feng smiled bitterly.


    "That''s because you look beautiful.


    "Charles naturally stretched his hands around the man''s waist.


    Pretty? A too beautiful face is not suitable for the entertainment industry. Tang Feng glanced at himself and Charles reflected in the elevator mirror next to him. This face is not very beautiful, but the advantage is that it has its own characteristics to make people remember. If it is beautiful, in fact Charles is also very beautiful. There are exquisite and wild animals belonging to the male biracial.


    The elevator stopped on the top floor. Charles regarded Tang Feng as unmanned and went into a large and extravagant office. The biggest difference between the front desk lady and the president and secretary was that the front desk lady couldn''t control her eyes and mouth, but the secretary Maybe I''m curious, but my face won''t show the slightest curiosity and doubt. It''s not normal to look at Tang Feng.


    It is not without reason that a person can go to any seat.


    "I work in the morning. There are computers, newspapers and magazines over there. If I need to talk to Anna, you can stay in the office.


    "Charles sat directly at the desk, and Anna, the secretary, brought coffee, and of course Tang Feng''s copy was indispensable.


    All morning Charles was sitting in front of the computer working on a pile of documents. Except occasionally drinking coffee and looking up at Tang Feng who was sitting on the sofa and playing on the iPad, he never said a word, and concentrated on the work.


    Tang Feng didn''t bother each other with interest, and sat alone searching for information on the Internet.


    The first is Fiennes.


    News of Tang''s death, the movie emperor who died of a heart attack a month ago has been held a funeral, and all the property will be donated according to the will, and countless people are saddened, and a genius died.


    It feels really different to see the news of his "death". Tang Feng suddenly has an extremely eager motivation. He will use his current body and his experience and acting skills over the past 37 years to climb up again. peak.


    Next, he searched for some news of Lu Tianchen. Lu Tianchen in the picture is handsome and handsome. If Charles is a gentleman with a wild taste, then Lu Tianchen looks like a natural nobleman. In his eyes, Tang Feng felt that this person was not as simple as it seemed.


    I almost forgot about Charles. Tang Feng quickly found some information related to Charles. The rich man from Europe has a wealthy family and is slightly mysterious. Now he and Lu Tianchen have jointly invested in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Feng smelled another taste of the cooperation between the two giants, wouldn''t these two men be pure businessmen? He looked up at Charles quietly, who had just met him, and Charles gave a charming smile without hesitation.


    "Boring?" He gathered the materials and stood up, walking around his desk and walking towards Tang Feng.


    "Work done?" Tang Feng looked at Charles getting closer and closer. He hoped that this charismatic gentleman was really just a businessman. If Charles really involves some underworld forces he doesn''t know, it means Tang Feng couldn''t afford this man.


    "I suddenly wanted to kiss you.


    "Squatting down to embrace the man''s waist, Charles leaned forward and pressed Tang Feng''s body and kissed the other''s soft lips. It was no longer a shallow kiss like a dragonfly. He pried open Tang Feng''s teeth and invaded it. , The offensive kiss has a hot smoke smell, and Tang Feng, who rarely kisses so intensely, can only accept passively.


    Charles was wild as if trying to swallow him. The hand on Tang Feng''s waist was rubbing harder, just when Tang Feng thought that Charles was going to estrus in this place, the other side let him go. , Smiled slightly, reached out and touched Tang Feng''s swollen lips, his voice hoarse: "Hungry? Let''s go to dinner first.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter X - Lu Tianchen (a) Section Word Count: 1406 Updated: 12-03-2320: 13

 Chapter 10： -Lu Tianchen (1)

    Tianchen Group has a restaurant dedicated to employees. The restaurant is huge and covers two floors. One floor is where the employees usually eat, and the other is the company''s dedicated floor for parties and events.


    The time is just after noon work in the morning. Many employees of Tianchen Group choose to dine at the company. There is no fixed recipe. The restaurant is divided into two parts. One part is a buffet area where employees can access the food. There is a wide variety, ranging from Western to Oriental cuisines, but the company does not provide alcohol but drinks and coffee.


    The other part is the ordering area. If you want more refined food and more hidden dining places, then the ordering area is your best choice, but you have to pay for dining here.


    As an executive of Chenchen Entertainment, Charles does not have to pay any fees in the ordering area.


    Coming out with Charles from the exclusive high-rise elevator, Tang Feng can feel that many people are watching them. Most of the employees in Tianchen are dressed up in fashion. He can''t tell who is working for Tianchen Entertainment.


    Charles took Tang Feng directly to the ordering area. At this time, the ordering area was only their pair. The restaurant staff handed the order menu.


    "Let me guess what you like to eat.


    "Charles flipped through a few pages of the menu at will, and he tapped his finger on the table with a slightly game-like smile in the corner of his mouth, which made him look cunning and charming.


    Tang Feng took a sip of lemonade and laughed, "Okay.


    "You don''t eat animal offal.


    ""how do you know? "Tang Feng was quite surprised. Charles was right. He really didn''t eat animal gut.


    "Because I have a pair of eyes that can see through my heart, haha.


    "Charles quickly ordered, and the waiter turned away with the menu.


    "Then what else can you see from me?" The glass was dropped, and the man put his fingers on the table with his fingers crossed. The light of noon was only a warm color after being exposed by the curtains, and it was gently struck on the side of Tang Feng''s face. There was a gentle silence in the man.


    Charles''s upper body tilted slightly, his eyes fell on the man''s cheek, his voice gave a sense of stasis, and the corner of his mouth smiled: "You are charming now.


    "I also have a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. You certainly will not only say this to me now, Charles, you must have had more women than men.


    Tang Feng politely exposed the opponent''s trick, and Charles didn''t anger but smiled.


    "Hahaha, Tang Feng, then I bet the men and women you''ve met must be no less than me ..." Charles laughed loudly, and his hearty laughter caught the attention of others.


    "Charles, what makes you so happy?" If Charles''s voice was opera-likely low-magnetism, now the man''s voice is as cold as night but with deceptive charm.


    Tang Feng looked back at the voice, and it was nothing special when he met Lu Tianchen in the Tianchen Group. When he saw Lu Tianchen''s first glance, Tang Feng deeply lamented why the original owner of the body was so obsessed with this. Man, Lu Tianchen is more handsome and charming than the photos in the magazine, a kind of cold charm, and the mysterious taste often attracts many men and women.


    Fortunately, this certainly does not include Tang Feng himself.


    "It''s not the time for you to come to heaven, I''m having lunch with my dear Tang, but I thank you so much. I wouldn''t have had the chance to meet such a charming gentleman without your introduction.


    "Charles and Lu Tianchen say hello, the two seem to have a relationship like a dead party.


    "Oh, is it?" Until then, Lu Tianchen gave Tang Feng half a glance, bringing a cold and scrutiny taste. Tang Feng smiled politely at him. Lu Tianchen seemed a little surprised, but His inherent indifference was soon restored.


    "Then you should invite me to dinner.


    Lu Tianchen came over, and the service staff on the side quickly moved a chair.


    Very good, now it is three people having lunch together, Tang Feng sips in silence.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XI - Lu Tianchen (b) of section Word Count: 1110 Updated: 12-03-2419: 16

 Chapter 11： -Lu Tianchen (2)

    Lu Tianchen and Charles chat casually with each other, with a wide range of topics, from the latest current affairs economy to the latest investment in entertainment companies can talk about a variety of topics, Tang Feng knowingly without interruption, this time is the best The way is to choose to listen, you can always feel more or less what kind of person this person is from the conversation.


    For the time being, Lu Tianchen and Charles are both rational men.


    Tang Feng suddenly wanted to see the legendary song dust that made Lu Tianchen''s fans alive. It can make a golden, sane, mature and handsome man addicted to love, and it is no wonder that such a man would be the big star today.


    "Tang, what do you think?" Not willing to let Tang Feng be invisible, Charles focused on the man in a word, and Lu Tianchen looked at him for granted.


    Tang Feng was just out of her head and wasn''t listening to the content of the conversation between the two men. Vaguely only remembered that Charles mentioned some new cultures and new people''s training. It was not a good idea to swell the face and fill the fat.


    Putting down the glass next to his mouth, Tang Feng smiled apologetically, looking at Charles with a little forgiveness. He knows that these strong successful men eat this set the most. He knew many investors and producers. Shang, don''t look at those guys who have a terrible look thousands of miles away, but in fact they will be good for you as long as you show weakness.


    The premise is not to try to pretend to be in front of these proud and self-righteous successful people, or to show a look better than them.


    "Uh ... I was just a little bit crazy, so if you don''t mind, repeat.


    Tang Feng softened his tone, and frankly admitted that his mistakes were slightly embarrassing.


    Charles really eats this set. Since this is a public place, this satyr ca n¡¯t think too much about it. He reached out and caught the hand of the man sitting opposite him, smiling softly: "My dear Don, your confused look really touches me.


    "Tang Feng laughed softly.


    "Tenchen, you don''t want Tang Feng anyway, give him to me.


    "Charles looked at Lu Tianchen, who looked like an oversized electric bulb. The latter always looked indifferent. At this time, he just smiled slightly when he heard what Charles said.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng with a tone of indifference: "This is his honor.


    Tang Feng knew that Lu Tianchen hated him, but did not expect that he would hate it to such an extent that it was his honor to give him away? He didn''t mind having a bed companion, but the premise was not to have him-mother. What subordination, it would be a bit deliberately hurting for them to talk about his belonging at will in his presence.


    "I am honored to have such a good boss.


    Tang Feng replied with a smile, not salty.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at him, hiding a bit of scorn, sneering and not talking to Tang Feng. Charles suggested that he would go to snooker together in the afternoon after seeing nothing.


    "Row.


    Lu Tianchen readily agreed.


    Tang Feng sneered secretly, waiting, if Lu Tianchen dared to compete with him on the table, he would have to beat this **** in the eyes and ask for forgiveness.


    Volume superstar - superstar reborn Chapter XII - Song of dust (a) Section Word Count: 1331 Updated: 12-03-2518: 49

 Chapter 12： -Song Dust (1)

    Just like the two-storey restaurant in Tianchen Building, there is naturally a place for employees to rest and entertain. As a favorite of most men, snooker is essential.


    Although Tang Feng wanted to learn lessons from Lu Tianchen, unfortunately, Lu Tianchen and Charles faced each other in the first game. Sure enough, the overpowered little star who had no power and power could only act as an audience.


    Frankly speaking, both Lu Tianchen and Charles fought, but Charles who grew up abroad seemed to be more comfortable than Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng looked aside for a while and felt a bit thirsty. When he saw the two presidents playing and playing, they went out to drink alone. There was a coffee machine outside Snooker''s room. The coffee machine waited for the coffee to be prepared, and just as he came near, a man holding a cup in his hand was polite. Tang Feng habitually nodded and smiled at the man behind him.


    "Is it you?" The man looked at him with surprise, with a complex look, some unspeakable annoyance, and some slight sympathy.


    Tang Feng had long thought that he would continue to meet people whom the original owner knew. He took the coffee, took a cup and took a sip. He felt a little bitter and added a small cup of milk. He turned to face the man slightly. A smile: "Sorry, I have a concussion. Many things and people have forgotten it. It seems that we used to know it, and now it should be okay to re-know it?" He looked at the man in front of him a little, and his birth and education were excellent. The person is not so handsome but has his own charming charm. Although Charles is also a gentleman, the gentleman of that guy is clearly a hooligan.


    "Are you having amnesia?" The man was slightly surprised, then stared at Tang Feng for a while before murmuring, "No wonder you have become a bit more than before.


    "Tang Feng.


    "He reached out and didn''t care if he could make a friend, but at least one enemy could be reduced.


    "Su started.


    The man''s generous back grip, "Are you better? "" Healed, but probably not here. Fortunately, the memory loss is not dementia. "


    Tang Feng laughed at herself and pulled back her hand to leave.


    The man named Su Qicheng laughed at Tang Feng''s humor. He asked, "Are you alone?" "No, Lu Tianchen and Charles hit snooker inside."


    ""Oh.


    "Su Qicheng looked at Tang Feng and nodded." It''s a coincidence that I''m here to play snooker.


    "Who''s with him? Tang Feng quickly learned that a man in white clothes came over from the bathroom on the floor. At first glance, Tang Feng and Su Qicheng were talking and their faces changed slightly, their faces still maintained A very friendly smile.


    "Departure.


    When Tang Feng saw a man in white, he could be regarded as a beautiful young man, but he was a bit thin and thin, and with a loose white clothes, he was even more fragile and pitiful. As far as Tang Feng himself is concerned, He likes healthy and upright men, but some people like this kind of little pitiful people who are prone to protection.


    "Song of dust.


    Tang Feng was slightly surprised by a soft shout of Su Qicheng.


    It turned out that Lu Tianchen''s iceberg turned out to be a guy who likes the weak, and he thought that Lu Tianchen''s people like to make people want to conquer.


    Not out of jealousy or anything, Tang Feng was disappointed in Lu Tianchen''s aesthetics.


    "Tianchen and Charles are also in them. How about we go together?" Su Qicheng saw Ge Chen flashing in front of him, striding forward to embrace the man''s waist.


    Tang Feng was drinking his coffee leisurely beside him. Su Qicheng was probably the president of the entertainment company who was opposite to Lu Tianchen. It seemed that how many of them knew each other.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This article will be updated soon after the "Spring Back" is finished, and now the quality is mainly maintained ^^ Superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 13-Gambling Chapter Words: 1032 Update Time : 12-03-2710: 10

 Chapter 13： -Bet

    The circle of high society is actually not large. If you add the "entertainment" limit, this circle will be even smaller. It is not unusual for the president of an entertainment company to know the top management of another rival company. Sometimes, for certain common interests, Will join hands, after all, there are no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests.


    However, the top executives of rival companies that can call each other like Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng are good. What makes Tang Feng unbelievable is that the outside world is not rumored that Lu Tianchen admires Gechen? Even Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng, even university classmates, have a factor called "love rivals" in them. How can these two people play and chat together?


    Tang Feng leaned on the back of the table, holding his waist in one hand and coffee cup in his other hand. Like an outsider, he looked at the four people who enjoyed each other. He already knew that life was much better than the dog blood from the TV series. It was still a bit of emotion that he encountered such a happy dog ??blood drama after being born again.


    Charles is playing with Su Qicheng. Compared to Lu Tianchen who is about the same level as Charles, Su Qicheng is completely abused by Charles. The two big men concentrate on the table and compete, and the other two men stand on each side and occasionally frown. ,ogle.


    Tang Feng was helpless. Is he blind or Su Qicheng blind? "Ha, it looks like I won.


    "Charles succeeded in killing Su Qicheng with a proud score of 137 points. He held up the cue and danced two dance steps in place. Then he turned around and pointed at Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng, raising his firm jaw. Our past game rules, now I have the right to ask you two to do one thing for me.


    "" As long as I don''t let me kiss Tianchen, everything is easy to say.


    "Su Qicheng smiled bitterly.


    Hitting snooker, Charles had a mysterious smile of Charles O''Sullivan style, and then strode towards Tang Feng, who had been neglected by the crowd, and put his hands around the man''s waist, and arrogantly embraced him in his arms.


    "My dear, I miss your taste.


    "Minato took a deep breath between Tang Feng''s neck.


    "I used the shower gel in your bathroom last night.


    "It means that the smell on me is exactly the same as the smell on you.


    Charles, who had been blocked for a while, just laughed. Tang Feng probably grasped the character of Charles, a man of pride and arrogance. He could maintain an excellent calmness and gentleman appearance on weekdays, but when he turned, he could become A hooligan who speaks black humor, as long as he doesn''t touch the man''s bottom line, Charles is basically generous, and he won''t be angry with you because of some of your hit words.


    Instead, he even finds people who occasionally bump into a few sentences more interesting.


    Tang Feng is willing to fight back against Charles, and it is not his strong point to be silent and bully.


    "How is it, my dear Tang, is it hot?" Charles still held Tang Feng''s waist and looked at Su Qicheng, who smiled slightly, and Lu Tianchen, who was cold on his face, said slowly, "Next week''s The superstar training class will add a place, and my dear Tang will also participate.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XIV - get along well with chapters Word Count: 1344 Updated: 12-03-2717: 05

 Chapter 14： -Get on well

    In the superstar training class, Tang Feng almost laughed when he heard this silly name for the first time. The first hearing was that the two major entertainment companies were making silly names. If the superstars could be trained, the world should be everywhere. It''s a superstar.


    But like he said, this training course is the product of the first cooperation between two major entertainment companies in mainland China today. It has enough gimmicks, enough funds, and enough resources. As long as you have enough skills, you can get enough attention. Degree, whether it is an obscure little star or a star like Tang Feng who has been out of breath for a long time, this will be an excellent opportunity to start the first shot.


    In the evening, Charles and Tang Feng dine alone at the hotel outside.


    After playing snooker, those people returned to their respective places. Tang Feng was slightly disappointed. He wanted to abuse Lu Tianchen on the snooker table, but there was a chance in the future.


    Regardless of Lu Tianchen''s indifferent and mean attitude towards him because of the original owner of the body or other reasons, these will not be reasons for Tang Feng to understand Lu Tianchen.


    If you are bullied, you must fight back. This is Tang Feng''s motto.


    Otherwise, blindly being willing to receive airbags will only make people feel that you are bullying, or even being mean. This is really a character that determines fate. Poor people must have their hatred and hate it.


    "I heard that you fell into the sea because when you made the movie, you and Ge Chen had some contradictions, and then the two of you fell into the sea together.


    "Charles suddenly mentioned it, and the man''s eyes flashed a little slyly.


    "Do you think it''s my fault?" Tang Feng smiled, took a sip of red wine, and said slowly and carefully, "Even though it all happened for me, I think I finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    "Charles grinned. He looked at the man who was sitting elegantly opposite him." I just feel sorry that you love Lu Tianchen so much, but in the end he chose to save employees of other companies, not you. "


    "" Lu Tianchen was well taken care of by your mother when he first opened up the entertainment market. I think it should also have your credit.


    "Charles raised his red wine glass, and the wine-red liquid was bleeding through the light.


    So, Lu Tianchen is still a white-eyed wolf? However, what did Charles do about it before him? "I thought you were very good friends.


    "He is not worth your deep love."


    "I don''t love him anymore.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly. He was telling the truth. Although Lu Tianchen''s handsome man still fit his appetite, his Tang Feng''s dictionary didn''t have the word "posted".


    There are so many men and women in the world, how wasteful it is to hang a tree.


    Charles blinked, "Do you love me?" "I will love you well before the deal ends."


    "Just look for a handsome man to rejoice for a month after being reborn. Tang Feng likes Charles'' straightforwardness, as well as the man''s appearance and body.


    Tang Feng''s answer made Charles very satisfied. The rich people like them are most afraid that after the transaction, there are still some people entangled in them. Although he likes Tang Feng very much now, but after a month, Should be tired? "I will be an excellent love-person.


    "Charles doesn''t succumb to his generosity. He is always very generous with his good-looking and good-looking bed companions." I have told Lu Tianchen about the change of agent. Your new agent will come over tomorrow morning. You can have a good chat. A chat.


    "I don''t have to accompany you to work tomorrow?" "Finally, I heard the good news. Charles''s efficiency made Tang Feng very satisfied.


    "You can stay with me tonight.


    "Charles ------ you will continue to self-righteous, who a month later to see who pestered, Guwahati ha ha ...... Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XV Chapter Word Count: 1083 Updated: 12-03-2817 : 04

 Chapter 15：

    The days when work is not necessary means that you can wake up naturally the next morning. Tang Feng vaguely remembers that Charles got up from him at eight o''clock in the morning, and the other party said something that he didn''t hear clearly, turning over and hugging The quilt continued to sleep.


    When Tang Feng was awake again, it was already two hours later. He climbed down from the bed and walked into the bathroom half asleep. After half an hour, the man who came out again was completely awake.


    Tang Feng was sitting on the bed while wearing pants while reading the note Charles left to him: [Dear Don, your new agent should be waiting for you in the living room when you wake up, the credit card debit card limit is four Ten million, just go out and buy something when you''re idle, remember not to blow it up-your perfect love-man, Charles] "Really ..." Really plan to pack-raise him? I casually put on a set of plain casual clothes. Tang Feng took the credit card in his pocket and went downstairs. He currently needs some money, but he doesn''t want Charles to pay for it. That''s Charles.


    The time was 10.45 in the morning. When Tang Feng went downstairs, he saw his new agent in the living room. A young girl who had just graduated from college in her early twenties had a dark face on her face. Big glasses.


    "Hello! You are Tang Feng? I''m your new agent Zhang Yu, you can call me Xiaoyu.


    "The girl who was sitting in the living room bored and drinking tea immediately stood up when she saw the man coming down. Myopia under the big glasses stared at the man who stepped in front of her step by step, his mouth slightly opened.


    "What''s wrong, I look like a monster?" Lu Tianchen''s **** was really reluctant to match him with a good agent, but the little girl who worked hard was better than a snobbish middle-aged fat man, Tang Feng smiled friendly and stepped forward Take a shot, "Then we have met officially, Tang Feng.


    "Uh, hello.


    Xiaoyu rushed back and said a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I just stared at you just now, I just think you are not the same as I imagined ..." "Oh, how is it different?" "Tang Feng looked at the tea cup on the eye table and said carefully," I haven''t had breakfast yet. Together, you can''t refuse. "


    "Well, thank you.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile, "You look more attractive than the photos.


    She was telling the truth. At least until she saw Tang Feng today, she always thought that Tang Feng was just a vase with no appearance. When she was assigned to Tang Feng, the company colleagues were still sorry for her, but now she You know, she seems to be in luck.


    "You have beautiful eyes, haha, thanks for the compliments.


    "Tang Feng smiled lightly, and he was full of affinity.


    Tang Feng''s words and deeds did not match his appearance. Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking at the man''s upright back. Who told her before that Tang Feng was a bad-tempered and stupid artist? Now clearly in front of her is a gentle, thoughtful and charming future star! Xiaoyu had a strong hunch that this man would surprise everyone when he appeared before the public again.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XVI Chapter Word Count: 1331 Updated: 12-03-2917: 12

 Chapter 16：

    "Let me talk about my situation first. I just forgot to discharge some things recently, so there should be a lot of communication between the two of us.


    "At the table, Tang Feng took a sip of coffee and took the pen and paper aside." First of all, what other tasks do I have to complete before I am hospitalized? " Fortunately, although Xiaoyu is a new agent, there is absolutely nothing to do.


    She straightened her back and pulled out a bunch of information from her bag: "There are not many things. The main work is that the movie" Mr. Fashion "with Ge Chen has not been completed. The companies on both sides have already communicated. It''s done, you just need to make up shots separately.


    "" Then help me arrange it as soon as possible.


    ""Ok.


    "Xiaoyu remembered it quickly, she continued," there are some announcement programs, mainly ... "" Announcement programs are temporarily removed.


    Tang Feng frowned. He didn''t like shows that liked whole people.


    Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and looked up and said, "There are also some good ones in these shows. Would you like to consider them? One of the shows is called" Lover in Dream ", which has caused a great response in the country since its launch. The latest issue "Lover in Dreams" will be revised, and many viewers and the media are paying attention. I think it will be very helpful for your comeback.


    "" Then please troubleshoot a program material and send it to me.


    ""it is good! "Xiao Yu is very happy with Tang Feng''s changes. She is really scared of unreasonable stars.


    "There is also a show that belongs to the celebrity talk category. You have been a regular member of that show in the last few episodes. Maintaining a certain exposure should not be a bad thing for you, oh, but I want to remind you first that you seem to be with that show. The host is a bit festive.


    Xiaoyu analyzed, "If you rashly cancel the show, it may cause dissatisfaction on the TV station, which will affect your participation in" Lover in Dream ".


    "These two programs sound like they are on the same TV station. Tang Feng groaned for a moment and said," Okay, this one is also reserved. "


    "Anyway, if he is not right, he will find a way to get rid of it. If it doesn''t work, please let Charles go.


    "The last thing is that the previous agent helped you pick a supporting role in a TV series. Although it is only a supporting role, I have seen the script and there is nothing bad about the character''s image.


    "What kind of TV series is it?" "Tang Feng finally got interested, and he was more willing to act than the show.


    Acting is like an indispensable part in his life. Without such a part, he can still live, but he is not so relaxed.


    "It''s a costume-traveling drama. The producer is currently highly criticized in China. Although his TV series has been badly criticized, his ratings have always been good. This is about a girl who accidentally crosses a completely overhead world. Mainly court play, you play a court luthier in it, and the heroine is a secret love, and finally died to protect the heroine.


    "Xiaoyu flipped through the information.


    Positive sadness characters, if performed well, are very popular and can resonate with the audience.


    Tang Feng nodded. Now it is not the time for him to play a show. He does not have such qualifications. Although such a role has no special meaning, it is also very needed, at least he can earn some income.


    "When will I join the crew?" Tang Feng asked.


    "The TV series will start shooting in half a month. I will pass the script and some materials to you.


    "Very well, I will have an interview next Monday, and you will come at that time.


    Tang Feng stood up and smiled. "Is there anything in the afternoon?" ""amount? This is nothing special.


    "Xiaoyu also quickly stood up," said President Lu, and I will bring you an artist now.


    "" We went to buy some clothes that afternoon, and changed the shape by the way.


    "Tang Feng frowned. He had to get this hair out, his hair was frizzy and ugly."


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XVII Chapter Word Count: 1381 Updated: 12-03-3017: 54

 Chapter 17：

    As an entertainer, before you are completely red and purple, your clothes and makeup, your hairstyle and makeup, everything will become an external business card for you. A decent dress will not only increase the audience ¡¯s affection for you , Can also win certain respect from peers.


    The clothes do not have to be many, but they must be fine, especially for male artists, they often don''t have to buy new clothes every season like female stars, but every piece of clothes they wear must have a texture.


    Xiaoyu hasn''t been to the mall, but for the first time in her life, she stepped into a high-end clothing store such as Armani. Looking at Tang Feng as if she were a regular customer, she was skilled at communicating with the clerk, choosing suits, Trying on it and then taking out the credit card to pay the bill, Xiaoyu suddenly had the illusion of stepping into another class.


    She checked Tang Feng''s information before. Before she didn''t see Tang Feng herself, she always thought that Tang Feng was on the line of fine Korean men, but now it seems that Tang Feng has planned to transform? Obviously it is a gentle and elegant way, but she also has to admit that Tang Feng wearing a high-definition suit with his classic-looking face is really ... handsome! "They''re all watching you.


    "Walking next to a super handsome guy, Xiaoyu is inevitably a little excited. Many men and women around him are envious of them. Well, most of them may be envious of her.


    "you are beautiful too.


    As soon as Tang Feng stopped, he reached out and pushed Xiaoyu into a barber shop together. He smiled and said, "I can wear a black box as my agent, but you represent my speech and public relations, so My dear, I have to help you dress up today.


    ""what? "Xiaoyu opened his mouth wide.


    "Want to know how the American beauties are dressed up?" "But, I ..." "An elegant lady cannot refuse a man''s gift. As the first day we know, I pay today.


    "Xiaoyu could only be dragged into the barbershop in the end.


    The next morning, when Xiaoyu was ordered by Tang Feng to wear the clothes, heels and hairstyle he bought for her yesterday, and entered the entertainment department of Tianchen Group, countless eyes suddenly cast on her.


    "Oh my god, where is this beauty?" "Xiaoyu, are you in the wrong place? You should go to the best law firm in New York. This dress is a brand name. Are you finally willing to pay to dress yourself?" I can''t see it. You have such good taste.


    "Where is the hair made?" "Where did you buy the shoes?" Xiaoyu was so flattered that she could only answer the questions of colleagues one by one. When she finally said that all these things were configured by Tang Feng, everyone had an incredible expression.


    "Tang Feng? I remember he was very stingy.


    "Are you sure that Tang Feng you are talking about is the Tang dynasty we know?" Does he have such good taste? !! "A female colleague almost screamed.


    "I was like you just listened to some rumors. I thought he was a bad artist, but yesterday was really ... he was really handsome and friendly, anyway, after you see my family Tang Feng You know, he definitely has a bright future! "Xiaoyu was proud, and Tang Feng''s few small moves had completely conquered the girl.


    Although others are a little curious, they are not so concerned about it. Some people are still waiting for a good show. It is not new for an overcast little star to spend money to please a broker. Maybe Tang Feng will show up soon. Already.


    And the day Charles brought Tang Feng to the company, many people saw that where did Tang Feng''s money come from? Everyone was unwilling to announce that there were more stars in this entertainment circle who were being kept in captivity, and it was not good to hear that, although Ge Chen was a big star, he was also brought up by Su Qicheng.


    However, this circle is realistic and powerful. They only feel that small stars like Tang Feng are selling their bodies for money, and they never feel that there is something wrong with Ge Chen.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XVIII Chapter Word Count: 1335 Updated: 12-03-3117: 13

 Chapter 18：

    Tang Feng has not mixed up with the domestic entertainment industry before. Fortunately, he has met some good domestic film and television friends. He often hears friends from him talking about some interesting entertainment scenes in the Mainland when compared to small gatherings. Compared with American business In fact, if you are not from a science class such as Beiying, Chinese Opera, and Shanghai Opera, it is actually difficult to get started.


    The reason is that the mainland has a stronger ability to accept actors from science classes. It is like when a schoolmate comes out of the society and enters a company, often because of the relationship with his alma mater, they will naturally approach, and they will soon learn Even closer to each other.


    In addition to the attention paid by the film and television industry to science classes, actors from colleges and universities often also have resources that others do not have, so-called alma mater resources.


    These superpositions do not necessarily pave the way for your future, but they are also enough to knock the first door of the entertainment industry. If it is the actor''s quality is better, EQ and IQ are good, then fame is only sooner or later problem.


    In the final analysis, if you are not so talented enough to be admired, if it is not suddenly inadvertently popular, and no one holds you, you will be hard to be popular, this is the so-called interpersonal relationship.


    Tang Feng was already a billionaire before his death, but unfortunately he had donated all his property after his death, and the way before him now is simple, either to compromise with the hidden rules or to go his own way.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng does not feel that she needs to follow the rules of hidden talents.


    As for Charles, who currently lives with him, in view of Charles''s good manners and normal needs, Tang Feng does not mind getting together with each other in the short term. This is voluntary, so there is nothing uncomfortable.


    When Charles returned home at night, he was really shocked by a man who had just been bathed. He whistled at Tang Feng, who was sitting on the bed reading a book, by the door.


    The appearance advantage of Tang Feng is his slightly classic temperament and picturesque eyebrows. The previous idol head plus bangs will not give this man much points, but it will have a counter-effect, and the real exquisite features are often neat. His short hair is more representative, not to mention that Tang Feng himself doesn''t like Korean beautiful men''s type. This type is mixed up in idol dramas at most, and it will look very weak in movies.


    So far, no male superstar is red because of its soft appearance. Instead, it looks like some male stars who are too soft look to destroy themselves into true sportsman in order to star road.


    "It seems I don''t need to find a stylist for you, Tang Feng. Wouldn''t it be a waste of talent if you weren''t a designer?" Charles stepped over, and he sat beside the bed and smelled at the man. Fresh fragrance after bath.


    Put the book on the side of the cabinet, Tang Feng moved out of a seat next to him, he still lives in the guest room, Charles will occasionally come to spend the night with him, and occasionally they will spend the night in Charles'' bedroom, both of them are very smart Did n¡¯t talk about feelings, and they did n¡¯t talk to each other.


    "Drinking?" Tang Feng smiled slightly, Charles was close together, he could smell the wine on the other side, "I''ll go and pour you a glass of water.


    "" No, just a little drink, you can care about me so much, I am really happy.


    "Charles hugging Tang Feng and kissed the man''s neck gently." The day after tomorrow will be a reception. Director Li Wei and his wife will come by then. You can chat with them. The audition next Monday will help.


    "I won''t shame you.


    "Tang Feng smiled softly, he knew what Charles was worried about, and the faces of men in high society."


    "Sometimes you are really clever ... to make me feel good.


    "Charles leaned over and pressed down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The update speed can only be like this at present, there is another V article that is not finished, T0T will be the main one after the end of this article, and will not open other new text superstar Vol.1-Superstar rebirth tenth chapter IX word Count: 1148 updated: 12-04-0117: 12

 Chapter 19：

    The reception is private. Not many people come here, but all of them have a decisive position in S City. The stars of Tianchen Group and Su''s Entertainment travel through the luxurious crowds like flowers and butterflies, holding champagne in their hands. Looking to expand your social network, maybe in case you get a big guy who is willing to invest in movies for yourself? Tang Feng didn''t like the reception very much. Firstly, he had a bad drink, because he needed to drink less because of his physical reasons. Secondly, the gorgeous appearance of the reception was full of red-naked-naked money interests, but he was in this circle Using the reception to meet different people has become a required course for everyone.


    Tang Feng will not refuse some necessary social occasions. It is not necessary to pretend to be high in this circle. You can stand alone, but you must have a group of talented friends to avoid being overwhelmed by the sea.


    This reception was mainly held to celebrate the cooperation between Lu Tianchen''s Tianchen Group and Su Qicheng''s Su Shi Entertainment. The two big brothers were undeniably the focus of the whole reception, but the two people who received the most attention were the two Gechen ¡¯s song dust, song dust really likes wearing white suits, even at the reception is a set of high-definition white suits, more and more the whole person is more beautiful and refined like a white lotus without dust.


    However, will it be too dull? Every time I saw Ge Chen wearing a plain clothes with a pale face, Tang Feng had an urge to step forward to care about the health of others, beauty is beautiful, but it is inevitable that the strength of the man is lacking.


    "Are you sure you want to go out with my hand?" Tang Feng stood upstairs and raised an eyebrow.


    Charles, who is also one of the hosts of the reception, provided the venue for the reception. It should have a VIP lounge that others do not have. This is a mixed-race handsome-faced Charles who looks more elegant in an English dress. Full, plus a scepter, is a national emperor.


    "I enjoy the envy and jealous eyes that people cast.


    Charles looked up and down on the man who changed his suit. The combination of black and dark blue allowed Tang Feng to fully reflect the nobleness in his bones. The tailored suit perfectly outlined the enviable good figure of the man. The whole People have a lively feeling, like the prince of a lost country.


    In fact, compared to the song dust that was chased by Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng, Charles really felt that Tang Feng liked him more. Well, maybe this is the difference between Chinese and Western aesthetics? But Charles always felt that his taste and vision were very good.


    At the age of 37, he died of a heart attack, and the inexplicable and reborn result was that Tang Feng now cares nothing about the outside world''s views. People should be free and easy to live. Appreciate the free and easy Charles.


    "please.


    "Taking care of the tie, Gentleman Charles reached out to the man.


    Tang Feng held Charles'' hand generously, and the two handsome men walked downstairs together. For a time, 78% of the eyes of the audience were on them both. Tang Feng seems to be returning to the life of a former superstar who has received much attention from fans and the media.


    Frightened? Of course not.


    Give a courteous and generous smile with generosity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª New month.


    .


    .


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter Chapter Article Word Count: 1470 Updated: 12-04-0211: 09 If you run after "spring back" and "Superstar", put the recommendation to vote for the new baby, "Superstar", also Let Tang be angry and become a superstar soon, hey ~~~~ Also spoiler, Su Qicheng is not as good as it seems on the surface, none of the people in this article are vegetarian

 Chapter 20：

    Regardless of whether Tang Feng was willing or not, Charles took the man''s hand straight to Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng, and several of them walked past. Okay, maybe this cynical mixed-race man in the appearance of a gentleman was just because he saw Director Li Wei and his wife also Lu Tianchen was by his side, but Tang Feng did not think that Director Li Wei would chat with Lu Tianchen for a whole night, nor did he feel that such a direct walk would bring good results.


    Tang Feng stared at Charles with a smile on his face. This guy brought him to the party. In addition to selling his personal feelings to give him a chance to get close to Director Li Wei, it is estimated that he was going to the theater.


    "Hi! I don''t think I''m bothering you to chat?" Charles always smiled charmingly, saying sorry in his mouth, people pulled Tang Feng into the conversation circle, and Tang Feng chose to close his mouth. Go up, then nod politely to everyone.


    "Introduction, my friend Tang Feng.


    "Charles obviously didn''t want to let the man go like this, and introduced it to Director Li Wei and his wife enthusiastically.


    What would a star like him do now? The first time I saw such a powerful director, I was probably dizzy, and even more incoherent, or too humble, or it was too enthusiastic to make it difficult to parry.


    Tang Feng didn''t know if Charles intended to watch a show or deliberately test him. With the familiarity of Charles and Lu Tianchen, maybe the two men had already discussed him. He also believed that the "Tang Feng" in Lu Tianchen''s mouth would not be him now. It looks like, but I''m really sorry, no matter what Lu Tianchen, who is familiar with "Tang Feng", will see him, now that he is reborn, he will live the way he likes, instead of just impersonating others to play the role of "Tang Feng".


    Movies are shown on the big screen, not in life.


    "Hello director, Mrs. Li. I''m Tang Feng and I''m glad to meet you.


    "Being humble and generous, being generous, the calmness of raising your hands makes you feel very good.


    In the last life, Tang Feng has met Director Li Wei and his wife. I know that these two elders are not people who like to socialize and chat with strangers. They rushed forward and only increased their dislike. A brief introduction to politeness is enough. Alas.


    "You''re Tang Feng?" Mrs. Li was slightly surprised.


    "Does Mrs. Li also have a friend''s name?" Of course, it was me who was before.


    Mrs. Li smiled slightly, her eyes revealing a few invisible sorrows: "Well, I happen to have a friend named Tang Feng. You and his temperament look alike.


    "I didn''t stay on this topic for too long. Su Qicheng and they soon talked about the movie again, but just like Tang Feng thought, people who don''t like social also don''t like to talk about work on such occasions. Director Li Wei Just a few words obscured the past, Tang Feng stood quietly listening, and occasionally felt the director''s gaze at him.


    When everyone around you is speaking, your silent listener will become noticeable. This is a good start but not enough to impress him in Director Li Wei''s mind.


    Tang Feng has advantages that no one else has. He has experience, acting skills, and has seen the first draft of director Li Wei''s script in advance, so he probably knows what the director is looking for.


    At exactly this time, a piece of tango sounded at the reception.


    "Charles, don''t you ask me to dance?" Tang Feng looked at the man next to him. There was a scene in which two starring tango dancers were part of the movie. It was also one of the wonderful parts of the movie. It happened that Mrs. Li was also a lady who loved tango.


    Sometimes it''s not as practical to say as much as you can.


    It''s just ... "Tango, I''m not good at it," Charles pushed Lu Tianchen out. "He is a master of forest dancing, and he must be happy to dance with you.


    "" Mr. Lu doesn''t have to force it.


    "Just kidding, dancing with this iceberg?" No, barely, please.


    Lu Tianchen even stood up, and nearby Song Chen drank his wine in silence, his face was not very good.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XXI Chapter Word Count: 1282 Updated: 12-04-0311: 02

 Chapter 21：

    The soldiers came to guard, the water came to cover the earth. Would a man who had lived for more than 30 years be afraid of a young man under 30? Since Lu Tianchen had extended his hand generously, Tang Feng did not accept the invitation from the other side.


    Lu Tianchen put his hand on his waist. From this posture, it seems that he did not intend to dance the woman''s dance steps. Tang Feng smiled slightly, and the black and white pupils reflected the stern man standing opposite him. Dance steps.


    "I thought you wouldn''t dance tango.


    "The body leaned forward slightly, and suddenly tightened the man''s waist tightly. Lu Tianchen''s move brought the two of them''s chests together almost tightly, and he could not refuse to be overbearing.


    This sentence, how to hear how to smell of temptation.


    Music rang softly; footsteps dropped gently.


    It''s not that she can''t dance the woman''s dance steps, she just doesn''t think much, but she hasn''t broken her face for a dance and Lu Tianchen.


    "It''s just that Mr. Lu doesn''t know me enough.


    With a slight smile, Tang Feng clenched Lu Tianchen''s hand, and the latter flashed a little discomfort in his eyes.


    The slightly exhilarating notes like transparent vines entangle each other''s legs. When the two of them took the first dance step, the atmosphere around them suddenly changed. The elegant and powerful dance steps belonged to the tango of men and men. Power, competing with each other in every step and every action.


    "Oh¡ªI don''t know enough about you now.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold, sharp light was transmitted, as if to look into Tang Feng''s eyes, but all he could see was a peaceful lake in a bay.


    They were so close, their chests were fastened together, but as if two opponents with sharp blades would slash a sword at each other at any time, the contradiction was hidden between lingering and temptation.


    "Everything pays attention to an ''appropriate'', too far away is not good, too close is not good, do you mean?" The corner of his mouth evoked a slight smile, and it was too tender to play a psychological battle with him, as a For men who have suffered from heart disease for more than 30 years, the biggest advantage is that they have a hard heart like steel, and calm has become a habit.


    "If it weren''t for my own ears, I would hardly believe that this sentence came out of your mouth.


    "Is this compliment? How does it sound like a little mockery?"


    Tang Feng sneered Lu Tianchen secretly, if he didn''t look at him pleasing to the eye, it would be good if he said that the nineteen songs and eighteen turns are not tired? If he has such a status and background as Lu Tianchen, he doesn''t have to worry about talking so much. He talks to a little star who is overcast, and if he is facing other people, Lu Tianchen may have to use a password.


    Tang Feng laughed: "You can also spit it out.


    Lu Tianchen was smashed by Tang Feng''s words, and he froze for a moment, probably not expecting that the other party would laugh and make a joke, not as generous as the Tang Feng he knew.


    It just happened that the music stopped.


    Tang Feng took the initiative to release the hand holding the landing Tianchen, but the other side was still holding his waist.


    "Mr. Lu, if you don''t want to kiss me, you can let go of me.


    There was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and he leaned forward slightly and spit out a word in the man''s ear.


    Lu Tianchen just glanced at Tang Feng squintingly and let go of the man hurriedly to see that this was tuned by the staff-they still looked like a dead iceberg, and the two looked at each other silently.


    It was just this time that Charles also came over, and this "crowned bird-beast" reached out and pulled Tang Feng: "Hey, don''t both of you talk to me in front of you, and your eyes will catch fire.


    "Thirsty, how about going for a glass of wine?" Tang Feng faced Charles, who laughed happily when he heard the word "wine", and the two left the dance floor side by side.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XXII Chapter Word Count: 1231 Updated: 12-04-0504: 24

 Chapter 22：

    Charles fluttered around the reception like a beautiful flower butterfly. His handsome, tall and funny humor attracted many men and women around him, including some social ladies, and naturally a few star stars under the entertainment company. We, Tang Feng, slowly walked away from Charles, so as not to be surrounded by the crowd and die from hypoxia and suffocation.


    With a glass of champagne in his hand, the man slowly paced to the big balcony of the reception alone. The cool night breeze blew slowly and sprinkled on his face like a layer of invisible tulle. Mysterious.


    He lifted his head slightly and took a sip of golden liquid. The alcohol permeated his lips and teeth into his stomach, and the heat was bursting.


    The night sky tonight is exceptionally beautiful.


    A machete-like waning moon hangs alone on the distant horizon, and the stars all over the sky seem extraordinarily bright and precious in this impetuous city exuding the smell of cement and steel.


    There are some portraits of meteors that, despite being beautiful, pass away very quickly and are fleeting.


    There are some portraits of stars, although they are dazzling but drowned in the sea of ??stars.


    There is only the moon, and the ancient writer Li Sao expressed his deep feelings over and over to Yin Yin poetry. Now, Tang Feng is looking at it in a daze.


    It was just in a daze, there was no emotional expression, no poetry, just to see the meniscus at first glance in the night sky.


    "How come here alone?" A man''s voice wailed beside him.


    I don''t know you, you don''t know me, and somehow suddenly talked about it, ten out of ten, if you don''t know it, then you steal it.


    "Su President.


    Withdrawing Wang Yue''s eyes, Tang Feng''s face had a gentle smile on his face again. His facial features were sharp but soft, and even lighter in the moonlight.


    Suddenly there was an illusion that was shocked to the bottom of the eyes of the man.


    "This sentence is what I should ask. Why is President Su alone here?"


    Su Qicheng smiled. "I didn''t expect you to be here, by the way, your tango jumped very well. I have never heard Tianchen mention that you still have such talent.


    Frankly speaking, Su Qicheng''s first impression is very good. He is gentle and elegant, and has a good temper, but often the more seemingly harmless people are, the more Tang Feng is prepared.


    Lu Tianchen''s indifference is superficial, as if to say to everyone: If you don''t want to die, stay away from me.


    Charles''s fault is hidden in his eyes, and you can see at a glance with him that this man is definitely not a bad thing.


    And Su Qicheng is the type that Tang Feng is most afraid of. He doesn''t dislike good people, but he can''t imagine what a man who is the president of a group would be a "good man", especially when Su Qicheng is facing The calmness of "Lu Tianchen''s love for song dust" made him feel a bit of fear.


    Su Qicheng was either so fond of song dust that he spoiled himself to death, or he didn''t care about the man at all.


    Tang Feng is still not sure which kind of Su Qizheng belongs to, but at least he can understand that this general Su is not a character he can provoke at this stage, and it is better to expect Charles to be his amulet than to bring a dog around him to take safety.


    "General Manager Su has won prizes. Those of us who act as actors don''t learn more from the bottom, but the rice bowl will be easily stolen.


    "No matter what your purpose is, everyone will play Tai Chi together. Tang Feng smiles naturally.


    ---------- not attack the Soviet departure oh ~~~ Volume superstar - superstar rebirth XXIII - the day of your chapters Word Count: 1336 Updated: 12-04-0511: 12

 Chapter 23： -God your messenger

    "You have changed a lot now and in the past. In fact, as long as you no longer target Gechen, he will not be too harsh on you.


    "Su Qicheng said.


    After talking for a long time, it turned out that Gechen talked to him? It seems that "Tang Feng" has actually bullied many times before, but some stars who can climb to high positions in this entertainment circle will be easily bullied by over-starred little stars. Tang Feng holds the words of Su Qicheng Reservations.


    "It seems that I used to have some misunderstandings about Ge Chen. He is a good actor and a good person. I don''t have any bad intentions with him now. I also hope that Su always understands that it is not easy for me to be a lifeless star. The place also hopes Su Su and Ge Chen forgive.


    "Anyway, apologize first.


    Tang Feng''s attitude was extremely sincere, and the slight helplessness in his words made the man look a bit pitiful.


    Su Qicheng seemed to be a little stunned, then relaxed his voice, and said, "The past things let him pass, I don''t think Gechen would mind him. He has never blamed you, he is kind and cute. people.


    "Listening to this, Sure enough, the lover was out of Shih Tzu, and in the eyes of Su Qicheng and Lu Tianchen, Ge Chen was an angel, so the angel also had to wear a white dress, and the angel was kind and not disgusting.


    Tang Feng had no opinion on Ge Chen. He just felt that Su Qicheng''s words made him sick. He always thought that such words were lines that only appeared in movies.


    Say Cao Cao Cao Cao, a pale face in a white suit, no matter where you go, it ¡¯s a sick beautiful man, and the daring song Chen does n¡¯t know when to come out of the room, there is a touch of light on his face A soft smile, if the white light is added to the back, it is really an angel coming to earth.


    "Departure, why are you alone here?" Ge Chen walked over with a smile and hugged Su Qicheng in front of Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was drinking silently beside him. How did Ge Chen feel that Su Qizheng was "alone here"? Dare to love him is a decoration, no longer belongs to the category of people.


    "Tianchen was still looking for you, so hurry in.


    "Smiled like an angel.


    Su Qicheng answered with a happy face, and greeted Tang Feng and entered the room. Ge Chen and Tang Feng were left. After Su Qicheng left, Ge Chen didn''t seem to immediately return to the room. .


    Ge Chen maintained a faint smile and walked to Tang Feng''s side. Tang Feng was tall and straight, and Ge Chen was only on his shoulder. He suddenly thought that maybe Su Qizheng liked the feeling of the little bird.


    "Tang Feng, I thought you had changed, but now it seems that it is just another boring and mentally retarded trick for you. I have to admit that your acting skills have matured, but these are useless in front of me. The departure may not be visible, but I can see your poor acting skills. Please stay away from the departure. If you want to draw men to attract the attention of Tianchen, I must tell you that if Tianchen cares How could your words send you to Charles'' bed.


    "Angel" in Su Qicheng''s mouth advised Tang Feng with a smile, "No matter what you do, he won''t fall in love with you, let alone you are so dirty now."


    "Look at what this says, there are really enough angels.


    "My bed with Charles is dirty, so you must be very clean while you go to bed with Su Qizhen and get together with Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng reminded politely, "You have Lu Tianchen''s cologne smell. It is best to change your clothes again."


    Song Chen, who had a pale face, was whiter now. He didn''t say a word and suddenly hit Tang Feng. The two of them stood too close. Tang Feng did not escape in time, and the result was in each other''s hands. The two wine glasses were poured over their wine glasses.


    Ge Chen turned away without saying a word, Tang Feng secretly sighed, now that Ge Chen not only has an excuse for changing clothes, but also can say two bad words about him in front of Su Qicheng or Lu Tianchen.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XXIV - Showdown chapter Words: 1542 Updated: 12-04-0617: 01

 Chapter 24： -showdown

    The consequence of the quick word is that Tang Feng soon regretted it. Ge Chen and Lu Tianchen apparently got together in secret. It is estimated that few people knew that the two had a leg in their backs. Now it''s okay. In order to counterattack Ge Chen, he said it. If Ge Chen told Lu Tianchen, would the Lu always block him or kill him? When returning to the reception, Ge Chen and Su Qicheng were about to leave. The star of the song had already changed a set of clothes, but why was it white? Su Qicheng looked a little bit more blame in Tang Feng''s eyes, and the two did not agree with each other. Tang Feng said hello and left.


    Tang Feng sighed secretly in his heart, and Lu Tianchen had approached him with a cold face.


    "come.


    "A short sentence, a cold, harsh tone.


    Chao Tangfeng lost two words on his body. President Lu Da turned around and walked upstairs. He could only keep up. Who asked Lu Tianchen to be his boss. He asked Xiaoyu to check. "Tang Feng" The economic contract between Ren and Tianchen Entertainment is eight years. Five years have passed since the signing of the contract. He does not want to be refrigerated by Lu Tianchen for the remaining three years.


    It''s time to talk to this big boss.


    "Close the door.


    "Entering a spacious lounge, Lu Tianchen gave a cold command.


    After Tang Feng came in, he closed the door and turned on the light in the room. Lu Tianchen had sat on the sofa and looked at him with a little scrutiny.


    "Someone else''s parents have nothing to do with me. You can rest assured that I won''t tell your private affairs.


    "Tang Feng took the lead in speaking.


    "Oh? You know what''s private about me, let''s talk and listen.


    "A slight smile, but this smile was not shown in the eyes of the man.


    "I don''t know anything, just say anything.


    "Thanks in one hand, Tang Feng sat opposite Lu Tianchen with a smile." We may have had some misunderstandings before. It is rare that we have the opportunity to live alone with Mr. Lu. We might as well say now.


    "Oh, what do you want to say? With his hands on his chest, Lu Tianchen leaned his legs on the sofa with his legs crossed, and there was always a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to have a fanatical suitor around me. You can rest assured that President Lu, I didn''t know anything before, may have done something excessive, but now I won''t, and I won''t.


    "In addition to being pursued in his life, he really has not taken the initiative to pursue someone.


    There was no expression on Lu Tianchen''s face, Tang Feng continued: "I will not bring personal emotions to work. No matter what happened in the past, I do n¡¯t remember anything now, neither do you like a big man like you Will you care about a small person like me? We should pass the past completely, okay? "Tang Feng offered to extend his hand, which was a gesture of weakness. He did not expect Lu Tianchen''s eyes to grow in his head anyway. The boy will respond to him, but after all, he should have said that what he should do has been shown, and Lu Tianchen will understand more or less.


    Lu Tianchen just looked at Tang Feng, who always kept a gentle and polite smile, that is, his hands hanging in the air could not be put down and was a little bit sore. Tang Feng secretly scolded Lu Tianchen in his heart. This person deliberately played him Play? Please, hurry up and say a word.


    "It''s hard to believe these words came out of your mouth.


    "Looking at Tang Feng''s outstretched hand, Lu Tianchen leaned forward and held the man''s hand, full of strength.


    Lu Tianchen almost stuck to Tang Feng''s cheek, and the words that he spit out were still slightly damp and warm, and it made people feel a little itchy: "Tang Feng, you''d better be smart, you should not listen Things that shouldn''t be said or done should be understood.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu for giving me a chance."


    Tang Feng was secretly relieved. Even when he was an old river and lake, he could feel the oppression brought by the other side when facing Lu Tianchen.


    With a slight smile, Lu Tianchen suddenly lifted his hands and pinched Tang Feng''s jaw: "Don''t play any tricks, and don''t feel that you can be a better person when you climb on Charles'' bed. It''s your part, except for this face and this body. Now there is no capital, men and women who are willing to take off and go to bed are not just you.


    Pressured by the anger and humiliation in his heart, Tang Fengqing was fortunate that he had a good habit formed by a heart attack. He was not angry and impatient, only barking a few words as a stinking dog.


    "Thank you for your guidance.


    "Said with a smile.


    Lu Tianchen left, and Tang Feng sat on the sofa and gently covered his chest with his hands, and he could only rely on himself.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter XXV - audition (a) Section Word Count: 1193 Updated: 12-04-0717: 11

 Chapter 25： -Audition (1)

    The previous moment was still clear and clear, and the next moment suddenly, the wind was violently windy, and there were heavy clouds, and large raindrops smashed on the ground, cracked and scattered, and the air was filled with a strong smell of dust.


    "Tough weather, lightning flashes, and going out to meet Director Li Wei on such a day, does it foreshadow that our song dust will fall like a lightning bolt and shock the entire industry?" Sitting in the co-pilot seat , Perry, the stylish agent, smiled back at the man in white.


    "Perry, it''s not just me who auditioned.


    "Ge Chen frowned slightly, in fact this was his second audition.


    "The investors this time are from abroad.


    "Perry said very optimistically." So far, I don''t know what the content of Director Li Wei''s movie is about. Ge Chen. Today the director asked you to come here. It is about talking about some script. Since the director chose you, it means that you must It is suitable for this movie. No matter what the movie is about to express, Ge Chen, this time the company is ready to recommend you as the leading actor.


    "" Though this is said, I heard that Director Li Wei has always been a director who insists on his own opinions. It is often up to him to decide which actor to use.


    "" Mr. Lu and Mr. Su jointly recommended that you are so good that you can definitely get on.


    Perry felt that Ge Chen was too worried.


    Song Chen smiled faintly, quietly looking at the city scenery that was constantly passing by the window. The person who actually invested in the film this time was actually Charles, and that man is now with Charles.


    The rain was pouring, and the black car stopped at the hotel door. The assistant on the car quickly opened the door, ran out in a hurry with the black umbrella, came out of the car, and Song Chen looked up. The hotel in front, director Li Wei is staying at the Four Seasons Hotel this time? For convenience, I chose the hotel even for the interview.


    "Ge Chen, Director Li Wei is waiting for you in the business hall on the 16th floor. We are waiting for you downstairs. If there is something, call me.


    "Perry came out of the car, holding an umbrella, and said.


    Looking back at Perry, Ge Chen said, "Well, I know, I will work hard.


    "At this time, a car came to the hotel door, and Ge Chen looked back. Two people came down from the car, a beautiful young girl, and a tall man who came down. When he saw the man, He could not help frowning, how could Tang Feng be here.


    "Tang Feng, I''ll be fine.


    "Holding up the umbrella, the girl who was obviously not enough had to stretch her hand high to cover both of them with an umbrella.


    "Well, let me do it.


    "Taking the umbrella in the girl''s hand, the handsome, tall-looking handsome man showed a gentle smile, just like the river that was broken by ice in the early spring when winter passed away, charming and comfortable.


    High-picked model-like figure, trimmed-long legs wrapped in black trousers, straight and thin, when you look upwards, you can still see the beautiful hip shape of the suit, The fingers holding the umbrella were unexpectedly white and slender-thin, and the unique demeanor and temperament of a man attracted the attention of many ladies.


    Tang Feng raised his head, and unbiasedly met Ge Chen''s eyes, his mouth raised: "It''s such a coincidence.


    There are some indifferent, Ge Chen just nodded towards Tang Feng: "Yeah, you come here for dinner?" "Well, there is an audition.


    Tang Feng answered truthfully.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth XXVI - audition (b) of section Word Count: 1340 Updated: 12-04-0817: 09

 Chapter 26： -Audition (2)

    There are other hotel guests in the elevator, which avoids the two of them staying alone and the embarrassment of having to talk to someone.


    The first floor ... the second floor ... the third floor ... the elevator slowly moved upwards.


    Tang Feng remembered the information about Ge Chen in his mind. At the age of 24, he was born with the same idol group. After three years of solo debut, the first film starred as the actor and won the best newcomer. Since then, he has won awards of the most promising newcomers and best popularity many times.


    Ge Chen already has a popular foundation. The bad is influential works. A star can rely on hype to quickly increase his popularity, but no matter who you are, if you want to gain a foothold in this circle, there is no cornerstone without works, and you can never really Embark on the path of a superstar.


    There are too many advantages for the current song dust that Tang Feng is far behind. One of the brothers of the two major entertainment companies, young and excellent resume, high popularity, people still work hard, no matter from which point of view Is full of advantages.


    Compared with Tang Feng himself, his bad past, no work that can be obtained, even if he is not optimistic with the company, he has a conflict with the president. The only advantage is that he has the experience and acting skills that Ge Chen does not have, and he throws out all external conditions. Tang Feng always felt that his ability was sufficient to be a director of Li Wei''s films.


    The elevator stopped on the 16th floor, and the two men stepped out of the elevator and headed towards the business hall together.


    Looking at Song Chen''s indifferent back, Tang Feng smiled a little. The young man was still a bit suffocated. He hadn''t experienced any strong winds and waves and didn''t know to converge.


    There are already a lot of people in the business hall. Director Li Wei saw them saying hello to them, and Ge Chen enthusiastically went up to talk to the director. Director Li Wei just smiled, and then Tang Tang and Ge Chen were called aside. Speak alone.


    "Because the film is to be distributed internationally, and because of the content of the film, the protagonist must be fluent in English.


    With a smile, Director Li Wei directly talked about the core issues of the interview. The director just finished these words, and Ge Chen''s face was slightly ugly.


    "In fact, the movie is a double actor, and another actor has arrived, and I hope you will play a show with him.


    The director took a meaningful look at Tang Feng and Ge Chen, "Just do your best.


    "" Director, can I dare to ask about the content of this movie? "Ge Chen asked.


    The new film directed by Li Wei can be said to be extremely confidential. Before receiving the invitation, no one had heard of any news about Director Li Wei''s new film. After receiving the invitation to interview, he did not even have the script of the movie. Saw it once.


    Of course, Tang Feng had already seen Director Li Wei''s original script before he died suddenly because of his heart. I wonder if this is considered cheating? He smiled slightly, but looking at the previous films directed by Li Wei, no matter what the content is, there will be countless people who burst their heads to win one of the roles.


    At first, he declined Li Wei for physical and time reasons, and today he is desperate for a role just like everyone else.


    Director Li Wei smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I will only disclose the contents of the movie to you after you pass my test. Before that, I want to confirm whether the two are willing to accept my test. Willing to accept my arrangements for filming after the test? "" I do.


    Tang Feng blurted out.


    Ge Chenchun said for a moment, and then he said unwillingly, "Director, I am willing.


    "Tang Feng didn''t pay much attention to Ge Chen. He was thinking, who is the actor that Director Li Wei has decided on? If he guessed well, it should be an internationally famous male star from Hollywood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at the number of votes cast, Mr. Lu really is the first person that many people expect to be abused. Superstar Vol.1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 27-Encounter "Old People" "chapter word Count: 1427 updated: 12-04-0916: 51

 Chapter 27： -Meet the "old man"

    "well.


    "Seeing Ge Chen and Tang Feng both agreed, and the director clapped with joy, and said to the two men," Then, please come with me to see Mr. Kino first.


    "Kino? Hey, wait, wait, Director Li Wei said it wasn''t the American Michael.


    Kino? "Director, is it Michael.


    Kino? Michael starred in the best-selling series in history.


    Mr. Kino? !! "Although the reasons are different for each other, Ge Chen still asked Tang Feng what he wanted to ask at the moment.


    Wouldn''t it really be that bastard? !! "Yes, Mr. Kino is not only a hot star in Hollywood, but also an experienced and diligent film crew. Regardless of whether you can pass this interview, talk to him about your future Work will be of great help.


    Director Li Wei showed a gentle look of encouragement.


    Ge Chen was agitated at the side, but Tang Feng there was a burst of excitement. He didn''t think that there would be a Hollywood star he once knew in the new movie directed by Li Wei. He even wanted to I took the opportunity to talk to the other side, but no matter what he did not think it would be that guy, Michael.


    Kino! Tang Feng thinks that he is not a difficult person. Although he has heart disease, he has never used this as a topic to hype, or to win the sympathy of others. Flowers bloom, the car will explode to see the degree, but it is also a man with good reputation.


    Only Michael.


    Kino, this **** and abominable **** and bastard, he has no idea where he offended Kino, and every time he meets this well-dressed man he will run to him and deliberately say something awkward: [Hi, Feins, Why do you call Fains, you know? I have studied Chinese, and I think you should be called Donny] [Oh, Don, you are really dressed up today. How can you sell it one night? ¡¿ In someone''s place, Tang Feng''s smile is often the response to Kino, turn around, leave, and ignore.


    Where there is no one, Tang Feng will be polite to punch Kino, but this is what makes Tang Feng the most annoying. Kino, a solid American man, has the strength and muscle he does not have, every time he can Caught his fist easily and teased him for a few words.


    Tang Feng has always been on the line of winning prizes in literature and art. Kino has always been a big love of commercial movies. Obviously, two people are actors in completely different fields. Tang Feng never understood where he got Kino. Will make that guy haunt him again and again.


    What''s more, the new film directed by Li Wei this time also took the route of winning prizes in literature and art, and Kino actually changed course? Or are you ready to win an award after making enough money? Regardless, Tang Feng''s mood is a little sloppy now, and the fact that he hates Kino will not change even after being reborn.


    Soon they saw Michael under the direction of the director.


    Kino, there is not much difference between that man and Tang Feng. It is still fashionable and handsome, and everywhere he wins a woman''s scream, this is Kino, although he hates this man and has to Admittedly, it makes sense for the magazine to rate Kino as the world''s first **** man.


    But there are many folk handsome guys, such as Charles, such as Lu Tianchen.


    "You talk for a while.


    "The director left quickly.


    Ge Chen trembled and greeted Kino, saying, "Hi, my name is Ge Chen, welcome to China, I like your movie very much, and I watched every one of your movies." Kino shook hands friendly and looked so approachable.


    Tang Feng secretly uttered a word in his heart: clothing bird-beast.


    Compared to Ge Chen''s enthusiasm, Tang Feng, a man with a faint smile on one side, looked a little different, and Kino quickly noticed him.


    "How about you, do you like to watch my movie?" Kino''s pale blue eyes fell on Tang Feng.


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen any of them.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth twenty-eight chapters - kissing test (a) Section Word Count: 1318 Updated: 12-04-1017: 13

 Chapter 28： -The test of kissing (1)

    Tang Feng''s accidental answer made Ge Chen stunned beside him. He gave Tang Feng a sideways glance, with a little blame and gloat in his eyes, as if to say that you really humiliated us.


    Tang Feng himself is nothing. Anyway, what he said is also true. He just doesn''t like the way that Ge Chen sees foreign stars and puts himself very low. He also doesn''t like Kino. It also habitually flew out. In the past, Kino liked to talk to him, but later he also politely responded to it, often the result of his silent speech of Kino.


    Kino''s light blue eyes seemed to light up, his eyes fell on Tang Feng, his face was very cold and slightly angry: "You are really a rude person.


    "Want to scare him? This trick is used to deal with starlets who are not familiar with you.


    Tang Feng knew Kino well, and he smiled lightly: "How about you, have you seen my work yet? Do you like my work?" Ge Chen didn''t say anything to stop him. play.


    This is indeed a good show.


    Kino was not angry, but suddenly laughed: "I haven''t seen your work, but I see you now and I like you very much.


    Tang Feng knew that Kino wouldn''t talk back to each other because of his few words, but he didn''t think of what Kino would like to say about him. He didn''t take it seriously, and he went back like a joke: "I also Haven''t seen your work, but I like you too.


    "That''s strange.


    "Ha ha ha! Really? That''s great, you see how the two of us go to register for marriage, it must be a good match.


    "Tang Feng and Kino have been communicating in English. The rapid dialogue between the two men made it difficult to insert-enter-go. The first was that they didn''t understand, and the second was that they didn''t talk about it. With Tang Feng, in his memory, Tang Feng is not only a fool who can''t speak, but also a guy who has problems with ordinary English conversations. When can he even speak such a pure American language? Actually Tang Feng not only speaks fluent American, but even a London accent can come to get a fluent accent.


    A few people did not talk for too long. The staff came and shouted. Everyone''s time (except Tang Feng, a star) was very tight. There was not much time to understand each other. After the director announced the audition, Tang Feng would know. Why did the director deliberately give them a few minutes to understand, because the content of the audition is very simple and straightforward-kissing! With whom? Michael.


    Kino! Not only that, if they really get the characters in the movie, they will be more than just kissing.


    "Think of the other person as a woman kissing it.


    Ge Chen obviously showed a look of surprise, and he didn''t know if he was worried about kissing or something else. Tang Feng looked at the bean sprouts like Song Chen and then looked at the tall Chino. Chen Dawei arrogantly regards Kino as a woman''s pro, but from the situation just now, Ge Chen is obviously a "woman."


    Just ... kissing Kino? Tang Feng''s mouth was slightly drawn. Based on the professional ethics of the actor, he would not refuse, but it is always uncomfortable. If there are two garlics now, he will eat garlic and then kiss Kino.


    The director asked a few people to prepare. The first group was Ge Chen and Kino.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came in the business hall. Lu Tianchen walked in in a suit. Tang Feng would not narcissisticly think that his boss was looking at himself, but the boss of his own company did not look at himself. Instead, I went to see Chenchen, which was a funny thing anyway.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly. Lu Tianchen came to see the man he likes kissing other men? Volume superstar - superstar reborn Article IX - kissing test (b) of section Word Count: 1334 Updated: 12-04-1117: 02

 Chapter 29： -The test of kissing (2)

    The sudden arrival of the visitor Lu Tianchen did not hinder the progress of the audition. According to the procedure, the first person to go on stage and kiss Kino was Ge Chen. When the director shouted, the two men embraced each other. Ge Chen''s height and body It is destined that this man, no matter how powerful he is, will be a little bird in front of Kino, who is a tall head.


    What''s more, the posture of the beauty of the song dust really does not match the momentum.


    From a professional perspective, Ge Chen''s performance is actually not bad. Although he did not show the gesture of kissing the other person as a woman, he accidentally matched Kino, one in one, one in the west, and one petite. Loving, a tall and handsome man, Tang Feng sighed slightly. In fact, such a match looks quite good from the camera.


    Ge Chen''s English doesn''t work, but he can learn it; Ge Chen''s acting skills don''t work, but sometimes the director wants this ignorant and original.


    Even though Tang Feng is a film actor and a senior actor who won the prize with soft hands, this does not mean that he can despise the opponent at will and carefully observe the song and Kino kissing on the court. He did not notice at all. Lu Tianchen aside Except for staring at Ge Chen for a while, almost all of them were watching Tang Feng from the back.


    Seriously, Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen has never seen.


    "Very good.


    At the end, Director Li Wei gave a good evaluation. Tang Feng''s lips were unconsciously choked up. This was the first time he faced the camera after his rebirth. He had to face his situation squarely. Now he is Not a film emperor, just an over-starred star, he was a little nervous.


    Kino standing opposite him had already seen it.


    "You are nervous because you want to kiss me? Our performance will be recorded in the camera. If you kiss a man for the first time, this thing will let me do it. If you feel that kissing me will make you Close your eyes if you are not comfortable.


    With his hands on his waist randomly, Kino looked at Tang Feng with a smile. With the experience they just exchanged, they didn''t worry about each other''s understanding of their words.


    Kino''s words suddenly cleared Tang Feng''s tension, and he couldn''t help answering: "I hope you don''t behave like a woman later.


    Tang Feng faced the tall man standing opposite him. Kino does have a very exquisite and handsome face. The showbiz never lacks handsome and handsome actor, but Kino''s appearance can be seen It''s hard to forget the one after a glance.


    The corners of the eyes are drooping bright eyes, the eyes are beautiful light blue, and there is a crystal-like feeling. The double eyelids have the taste of European aristocracy, and the straight nose bridge makes the whole person look more beautiful. There are many points. The features are profound, like the works from the sculptor, with short golden brown hair.


    A handsome, young, energetic, but faintly noble sex-a man.


    Tang Feng knew that Kino was handsome, but when he looked at it from a close distance, he still sighed that the man was so handsome. It is no wonder that this **** would continue to be the world''s number one **** for several years in a row--a man.


    "If you are ready, please start.


    Standing behind the camera and recording the actions of the two men through the lens, at this time Director Li Wei completely lost the previous gentleness and indifference, concentrated and focused.


    "Okay, guide--" Before the words were over, the pupils suddenly became bigger, Tang Feng''s instinctual hands blocked the sudden man''s chest, and before he even said to start, Kino suddenly kissed.


    This abominable, jerk! Not to be outdone, Tang Feng opened his mouth and protruded his tongue to engage with it in an attempt to regain the initiative. He reached out and held Kino''s back, closed his eyes and kissed him, thinking in his heart that what he was kissing at this moment was a Woman, it''s a woman ... and then Kino''s paw boldly put on his fart--the thigh.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth CHAPTER 30 - who wants to take your car (a) Section Word Count: 1442 Updated: 12-04-1217: 02

 Chapter 30： -Who wants to take your car (1)

    When two big men treat each other as a woman and take the initiative to kiss each other, there will be a situation, no one will be willing to be treated as a woman by the other, let alone be squeezed into a woman by the other.


    Maybe this is what the director wants to see and see who they are "real men".


    Tang Feng thought firmly and unswervingly that, even if he hated kissing Kino again, he would open his mouth and put his tongue into the opponent''s mouth to try to occupy a strong position.


    It is just that sometimes the older the show and the more experience does not mean that the kissing technique is good.


    The fierce kissing method quickly made Tang Feng feel a little overwhelmed. Kino is obviously a veteran in love and knows how to provoke the enthusiasm of the opponent to break the opponent''s defense.


    Tang Feng wanted to work hard to deal with this bastard, but his mouth was always strongly attacked by Kino. The big satyr''s claws had been rubbed on his waist and hips. Without knowing how many times it was, the man was a little soft and unable to breathe, and he unknowingly fell on the shoulder of the other person by pressing Kino''s hand.


    Like hostility, like fighting, and mixed with ambiguous and ambiguous people, through the camera, Li Wei recorded the pictures of two men kissing each other ... Some people kiss, and the kiss will be fierce. It''s boring; some people kiss, and just a light lip touch is enough to make others feel their heart beat faster; and these two men who are clearly meeting for the first time, such intense and fiery kisses are enough to make people around The viewers felt the temperature rise in the air.


    This kind of red-naked-naked, full of complexity, and extremely impactful pictures are unreservedly displayed in front of everyone.


    The first to lose was Tang Feng. The man was breathing heavily, his body almost collapsed to the ground as if he had been drained, and his face was rosy crimson, although he was embarrassed. , But a pair of eyes is still trying to stay awake.


    Kino''s condition was not much better. He had a deep smile in his eyes, his hands still did not mean to move away from the man, but he tightened his arms.


    Tang Feng glared at Kino, but this lethality seemed to be very kind with his eyes wet, Kino raised his eyebrows slightly and wanted to say something. Tang Feng pushed the person away and walked aside, Unscrew a bottle of water and drank it, and the body was hot.


    Director Li Wei did not announce the audition results on the spot, but just asked them to go back and wait for the telephone notification.


    Ge Chen and Lu Tianchen walked together when they came out. The two did not know what was being said. In order to avoid the embarrassment of taking the elevator with the two people, Tang Feng went straight up the stairs.


    "Damn!" Taking a deep breath, thinking of his own defeat in the showdown with Kino, Tang Feng felt a sense of frustration.


    If he loses in the first round of auditions, he will have little hope. Rarely, when director Li Wei recruited actors in China, he was screwed up by himself.


    No. Regardless of the success of this audition, he must work hard to practice his kiss technique. It ¡¯s terrible to be kissed by a same-sex to dizziness! It didn''t take long to walk from the 16th floor to the first floor. The rain was still pouring and the rain showed no signs of abating.


    "Where is Xiaoyu?" Tang Feng stood at the door and looked for a while. There was no shadow of Xiaoyu inside or outside, and the car didn''t know where to go. He was about to call Xiaoyu when he called a matte black sports car. Stopped in front of him.


    The window slowly rolled down, Lu Tianchen looked at him coldly from the car: "Get in the car.


    "" It''s no trouble for President Lu, Xiaoyu will pick me up.


    "Why didn''t this man leave with Ge Chen? Based on his dislike for Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng instinctively refused.


    "I told her to go back. You can wait here for a taxi or get in.


    "The tone was a little impatient.


    I didn''t let you carry me, who told you to leave Xiaoyu? Tang Feng glanced outside. Now it''s raining so much. Although taxis come and go, they are basically already seated. It is really difficult to stop taxis in this weather.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth XXXI - who wants to take your car (two) Chapter Word Count: 1375 Updated: 12-04-1317: 03

 Chapter 31： -Who wants to take your car (2)

    There was a thunder and lightning outside the window, and the heavy raindrops crackled on the icy car window. It was only in the afternoon, and the sky was dim as if the end of the world had come.


    With one hand on his cheek, Tang Feng looked out at the city wet by the rain. The thin, soft hair fell on the man''s cheek, and the curve from his jaw to his neck was like a proud black swan.


    The wiper on the windshield brushes at a constant speed. The raindrops fell on and were swept down again. The sound insulation effect of the car was exceptionally good. People could not hear a little outside sound in the compartment. The consequence was Now only two men''s breathing sounds can be heard in the car. It should have been quiet and embarrassing, but unfortunately, these two men are not easy to fall into embarrassment.


    A calm drive a car, a person thinking about the audition just ignored the car.


    "Who are you?" There was a sudden burst of words in the quiet air, the voice was soft, but it exploded in Tang Feng''s ear.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Tang Feng, your employee.


    "The last two words are deliberately accentuated. If you are still the president of a company and you still think that I am your employee, please don''t engage in joy with people from other companies in front of me.


    Knowing that Lu Tianchen didn''t ask this, Tang Feng decided to pretend to be stupid. Even if he tested the DNA, he could not change the fact that he was Tang Feng.


    "You''re complaining that I don''t treat you as an employee?" The man even went along the topic.


    "It''s my job as an employee.


    "The sight was closed from the window. Tang Feng leaned his head on the soft seat. He squinted his eyes. Although he was not very familiar with S City, he was sure that this road should not be the way back to Charles Villa.


    "Just understand.


    "That''s arrogance.


    Tang Feng resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and said casually: "Mr. Lu, are you sure that this road took me home?" "So you already thought of Charles'' villa as your home? But just a month, when you will Must move out.


    Lu Tianchen still drove himself without answering Tang Feng''s question.


    Moving out is for sure, living with Charles for a month is just fulfilling the agreement that Tang Feng had made with others, plus Charles is looking pretty good.


    Now he thinks that once Tang Feng was just a **** in Lu Tianchen''s hand, he was lamented. It is not easy for the boss in the world to be like Lu Tianchen.


    In order to prevent himself from speaking out, Tang Feng chose to close his mouth, and his brokerage contract was still on Lu Tianchen.


    The car drove into a famous high-end restaurant in the city. This place Tang Feng visited when he was a superstar. The taste is good and the price is more beautiful.


    The stingy and mean Mr. Lu wants to invite him to dinner? Tang Feng sat in the co-pilot and looked at the man next to him.


    "Your eyes seem to be saying that I am so stingy that I won''t invite employees to dinner.


    Lu Tianchen smiled suddenly. The man always held his face, and now suddenly he didn''t make Tang Feng feel handsome, only creepy.


    "General Lu, my eyes can''t speak.


    "Tang Feng looked at the car door and it was still locked. Lu Tianchen couldn''t get off without unlocking the car door. What did the two people do when they stayed in the car?"


    "I see your eyes are quite talkative.


    Lu Tianchen waved to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng looked at the man in puzzlement.


    "kiss.


    "Simply, spontaneously spit out two words.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you talking about?" He must have been hearing.


    "kiss.


    Lu Tianchen reached out and held Tang Feng''s shoulder, "just like you and Kino just now."


    ""why? "You hated me so much before.


    "Your kiss is too bad and shameful.


    "What''s the reason? Gechen isn''t bad? Like a little quail in Kino''s arms, he has no strength to fight, and he resisted at least for a while.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter Thirty - three disaster chapters Word Count: 1306 Updated: 12-04-1417: 03

 Chapter 32： -Three people became disasters

    If you let me kiss, kiss, you let me kiss.


    Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen in the driver''s seat, tapped his finger on the door, and raised his mouth sternly: "It turns out that Lu always wanted to point me in person. It''s my pleasure, shall we come now or have dinner?" The human body leaned over to Lu Tianchen, without any shyness.


    Since leaving the kindergarten, Tang Feng has no idea what it means to be shy. You are a man and I am a man. You kiss me and I kiss you too. Lu Tianchen has a bad personality but fortunately, he has a good skin. If you want to drink, Lu is so good. Not only do you have dinner, but you can also post it.


    If Lu Tianchen knew what Tang Feng was thinking now, he might vomit blood and die.


    Probably didn''t expect Tang Feng to take such an initiative. Lu Tianchen''s eyes flickered a little bit of dissatisfaction. He came fast and went fast, like a meteor.


    "Mr. Lu?" You press my shoulder, and my hand presses your shoulder.


    Tang Feng smiled and put his hands on Lu Tianchen''s shoulders, and his smiling eyes reflected Lu''s sober face.


    "Kidding.


    Lu Tianchen put on a face that didn''t seem to be joking at all, and said something cold, then he released Tang Feng and unlocked the door.


    Taking advantage of it, you can just feel bored, and say that it is not a smart person to do it. Tang Feng naturally pulled the car door and walked down, not to mention Lu Tianchen''s retreat.


    It ¡¯s because people have to be face-saving, and Tang Feng has face to Lu Tianchen.


    The decoration of the restaurant is extremely particular, showing its ancient style and antiques. Just looking at antiques everywhere, you know that the food here is definitely not cheap. The beautiful waitress in a cheongsam leads the way. Lu Tianchen seems to have reserved a seat.


    A card hangs outside the door: After the courtyard opens, there is a small skylight courtyard. The artificially placed flowers and plants are elegant, and the small bridge flowing water is a bit quiet. A small courtyard is a private box. It is placed in the center. Bamboo and rattan tables and chairs, where a person has long been seated.


    Charles, who was watching the tea art with his legs crossed, beckoned to Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen who came to the door.


    Tang Feng now understood that it wasn''t Lu Tianchen who wanted to invite him to dinner. It was probably Charles who asked Lu Tianchen to bring him along.


    Based on Charles being a competent and tasteful lover-Tang Feng greeted the other with a smile. As a matter of course, Tang Feng sat in the seat next to Charles, and Lu Tianchen sat opposite Charles.


    A small square table with Tang Feng on the left is Lu Tianchen, and on the right is Charles, opposite is a beauty performing tea art.


    Charles waved the beauties down and ordered to be served.


    "My dear, how was the audition today?" Charles asked casually, looking at this face to know that the man didn''t really care.


    "still alright.


    "Similarly, Tang Feng also has no interest in discussing food and work. In this regard, he and Charles seem to be the same. Few people will care about how a person''s work is done.


    Charles smiled when he landed on Tianchen''s face and said, "I think you are better suited to the big screen than Gechen. Look at this face. It will be fascinating when you zoom in several times.


    "Tang Feng drank his tea and responded easily:" There are more vases, and it is still a vase if it is enlarged a hundred times.


    "" How could the man Charles seemed to be a vase.


    Lu Tianchen praised Tang Feng for his rare words.


    This strange atmosphere made Tang Feng unbearable. Fortunately, the other two men were also smart people. After a few words, they opened the topic, but those topics made Tang Feng more unbearable.


    What ammunition, what smuggling, what money was invested in film laundering ... he didn''t hear anything.


    Tang Feng eats stuffy food, and the food tastes good.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth third thirteen chapters - Dream Lover (a) Section Word Count: 1322 Updated: 12-04-1611: 03

 Chapter 33： -Lover in Dreams (1)

    The atmosphere in the car can not be overstated as weird, but it may be only Xiaoyu sitting in the back of the car. Charles driving and Tang Feng in the front passenger seat have always been talking naturally.


    Today, I will go to the TV station to discuss the program "Dream in Love", which is a well-known TV station similar to the blind date, but it is different. I heard that the company took the initiative to help Tang Feng to win it. Don''t be late.


    Tang Feng, an over-starred star and Xiaoyu''s agent, is not bad. Where there is a special car, the movie that was interviewed by Li Wei was also sent by Charles'' driver.


    When Charles, who had been drinking tea and reading the newspaper, heard that Tang Feng was going to the company, he offered to drive. Xiao Yu had originally refused, but Tang Feng agreed, and why would anyone call him? Xiaoyu just didn''t understand the relationship between Tang Feng and Charles. President Lu personally instructed her not to talk, and she could only be bored.


    "What''s the name of this show?" Charles asked casually, holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    Tang Feng thought for a moment, and replied, "It''s a blind date show, and it seems to be called ''Dream in Love''."


    "Dream lover? "Charles sneered.


    "It''s a very hot show recently, inviting ordinary women to date with male stars, but I heard that I want to reform recently, and Tang Feng will definitely be even hotter.


    Xiaoyu interjected, but she also knew in her heart that it would be embarrassing to be rejected by ordinary women as a star? Because of this, even male stars who go to the show often have different endings because of their own fame. .


    The more famous ones can be laughed to at the end, and the less famous ones are often eliminated in the first few rounds, and the most notorious ones like Tang Feng will go halfway.


    However, sometimes there are dark horses, and there are not many people who are famous in the show.


    Tang Feng just smiled. Recently, the program seems to be preparing for reform because of competing for ratings. No matter what the change is, his participation in the show has been nailed down, and it does n¡¯t matter what the result is. He just wants to maintain a certain degree of exposure and Income is enough. Tang Feng never thought about the show''s popularity.


    It''s been several days since Li Wei''s film interview, and I don''t know how it turned out.


    When he got to the TV station, Charles, who seemed to be very laid-back recently, consciously followed him, and his name was just casually strolling around.


    Tang Feng sat in the office of the program group and waited for the editor and producer of the program group. He said that he would record the program today, but in fact, he first talked with the staff of the program group. After all, it is not to appear on a program. In terms of such simple things, you must know the content of the third episode in advance, and you must also sign a series of confidentiality contracts.


    The ace of the TV station-the lover in dream, is famous for dating ordinary people and stars. The initial theme of the first issue is "Prince of the White Horse and the female star", dating with excellent conditions for men and female stars, and between female stars. Bright swords, dark guns, and intrigue are the topics. When the first episode was broadcast, it achieved the highest score in the same period. It successfully became the most watched variety show of the year. None of them.


    The theme of the second issue is "Cinderella and Prince Charming". The theme is the transformation of ordinary women and the dating of male stars who envy everyone. The success of the first issue is more successful than ever.


    The final episode will begin next week, and the end of one episode means the beginning of a new episode.


    According to the production habits of the program group, the third episode of "Dream Girl" will no longer be conducted on the topic of "Prince and Actress" or "Cinderella and Prince". Should it be another new program content? ------ five pm There is also a collection of more ^^ Collection Volume superstar - superstar rebirth third fourteen chapters - Dream Lover (b) of section Word Count: 1239 Updated: 12-04-1617: 06

 Chapter 34： -Lover in Dreams (2)

    "I''m sorry, I''ve waited a long time!" The polite voice, tied to the pony tail, wearing a large black frame, and the little girl with obvious black circles, hurrying in, holding a few documents.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Nan, and I''m the producer of the lover in my dream. I''m glad to meet you.


    "As soon as the document was put, the woman stretched out her hand with a smile.


    Tang Feng politely held the past, but was a little surprised in his heart. I didn''t expect the producer to be so young.


    "Hello, this is Tang Feng.


    "Polite smile.


    "We have already contacted your company for most of the content. The company is willing to cooperate with our program group, but I still have to tell you in some places and ask for your consent.


    "Pushing the glasses on the bridge of the nose, the producer said in a sharp and decisive words that did not match his appearance.


    "In the third episode of our program, the theme will no longer be women and men, but men and men. Excellent conditions for dating between ordinary men and male stars. The topic of homosexuality will naturally attract greater attention, but it may Your personal image has a certain impact, so please consider it and give us a reply.


    "I handed the documents in my hand to Tang Feng, and the producer said," These are some introductions and contracts of the show. You can take them back and look at them. You don''t have to reply to me immediately.


    Tang Shen''s hands sank, and a few more documents in her hand, Tang Feng stunned slightly.


    The theme of the third episode is, Men and Men? "Tang Feng, still ... still think carefully, we can discuss with the company first.


    Looking down at the information in his hand, Xiaoyu said, this is indeed a good show, and the content of this issue is really hot. Do n¡¯t think about it, it will definitely attract more attention. This means that the people participating in the show are very It may also become popular, and this kind of thing is not without precedent.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t doubt Tang Feng''s ability, she also knows that Tang Feng lacks only an opportunity, but the content involved in the show will undoubtedly bring some hidden risks.


    "This is a good opportunity, isn''t it?" After leaving the meeting room, Tang Feng walked in front. Charles didn''t know where to go, he didn''t want to fight back.


    As soon as Xiaoyu looked up, he only saw Tang Feng''s back, and sighed deeply, saying helplessly: "This is indeed a good opportunity, but the danger is also very high!" "Agree.


    "Xiaoyu glanced at him with a worried look, Tang Feng said," Now, how can I be qualified to pick and choose? " Since it is a rare opportunity, go ahead and seize it, and then consider it later.


    "Success is also often accompanied by huge risks. Li Wei''s director is related to homosexuality. TV shows are also related to this aspect. I don''t know if it is legally related to the recent **** marriage in China. This show is bound to attract great attention from the society.


    "But!" Xiaoyu still wanted to say something, but looking at the hidden firmness in Tang Feng''s smiling eyes, he finally sighed, "Okay, if you insist, I will support you, but I will First report with Lu.


    "In the afternoon, Tang Feng was fine. Xiaoyu went back to the company and Lu Tianchen to report on the show.


    When Tang Feng was about to call Charles, the man appeared unconsciously.


    "Where did you find a beauty?" Looking at the smile on the man''s face, Tang Fengxi said, "Looking for you as a beauty.


    "Charles came over, pulling his clothes," Go with me somewhere this afternoon.


    "Half a month before the end of the transaction, Tang Feng has no right to refuse.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth third-fifth chapter - not a good class (a) Section Word Count: 1322 Updated: 12-04-1711: 10

 Chapter 35： -Not good (1)

    Gangster involvement in the entertainment industry is not new news anymore. The Hong Kong entertainment industry was once controlled by the local gangsters in the 1980s and 1990s. The stars on the surface looked endless and did not know how many threats they encountered. But This kind of thing has been reduced a lot in recent years.


    Tang Fengshui-the entertainment industry naturally knows more or less for a long time. Most of the gangsters have now turned to corporative management and actively worked on bleaching, but more of them are still black and white. Some of them are very I like to invest in the film industry. One is that the current film industry is booming and profitable, and the other is that I can wash black money of unknown origin.


    The background of Charles and Lu Tianchen is a bit more complicated than Tang Feng imagined. At least when the three people ate together that day, he heard something that shouldn''t be heard. After returning, he thought carefully, and was able to conclude that he could trade people for a month. People estimate that they are not ordinary people who obey the law and discipline.


    Charles drove Tang Feng to a top-quality restaurant in the city. The waiter apparently knew Charles and took both of them to a separate private room.


    Outside the private room, there were two men in black with high heads, full of evil spirits.


    After seeing Charles two men in black bent down respectfully, then one of them pushed the door open. Tang Feng didn''t know whether he should follow in or not, without his answer, Charles''s hand had been put on his waist, You do n¡¯t want to go in.


    There were already several people in the room, one with blue eyes, one with green eyes, one with golden hair, and one with brown hair ... there was no black-eyed black-eyed Asian man, a foreigner in the water.


    "Albert, my old friend.


    "Charles greeted him enthusiastically, but the man''s tone had always been cynical.


    "Charles.


    "The only person sitting at the dining table should be Albert in Charles''s mouth. It doesn''t look too different from Charles''s age. The short golden hair is particularly attractive, but the green eyes are uncomfortable Breath.


    Tang Feng accidentally looked at each other, and the man immediately turned his eyes away. That made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t like this man named Albert. From the first glance, he felt that this person was not a good person. .


    If Charles is a tiger and a leopard who would disguise himself as a gentleman of high society, then Albert is the type of "avian-beast" that clearly shows evil and has no cover up.


    "Your new toy?" A corner of his mouth yanked upwards. Albert looked at Tang Feng''s eyes full of red-naked-naked eyes, not like looking at a person, but more like looking at a certain person. Prey or toy.


    The opening is the standard London accent, and the talking is the standard annoying.


    "He is Lu Tianchen''s person. I finally borrowed it for a month, and I had to take it with me anytime, anywhere.


    Haha laughed, Charles took Tang Feng and sat down, his hands still wrapped around the man''s waist and did not let down, and took a deep look at Tang Feng next to him, "I love him very much recently.


    "This tone sounds like he really fell in love with Tang Feng, who secretly gave Charles a **** in his heart.


    "Will you follow me? Lu Tianchen and Charles are not good people.


    Albert narrowed his eyes with a smile, and there was no half smile deep in his eyes.


    This is probably what Pi Xiaorou said without a smile.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, this guy Albert is a metamorphosis. The last person who climbed his bed is now crawling in the grave. Dear Tang, not everyone is as gentle and considerate as me.


    "Charles cut off Albert''s hide immediately.


    Does it matter to me? Tang Feng scolded in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yesterday''s comment system was drawn again? Tang Feng EQ IQ or something very good, not easy to want to bully him, ha ha Volume superstar - superstar rebirth thirty-sixth chapter - not a good class (b) of section Word Count: 1218 Updated: 12-04-1717: 13

 Chapter 36： -Not good (2)

    Albert lifted his finger slightly, and the man in black immediately brought the cigarette and lighter on. The blond man took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a few circles of smoke: "Let''s talk about the business.


    "Aren''t we talking about business? Albert, learn to be humorous and relaxed, remember that we are decent people.


    "Charles has nothing to say in credibility, but he looks so confident that people can easily be attracted to him in the past.


    With a sneer, Albert raised his jaw, and the man in black lifted a box on the table. Tang Feng''s eyes drew. Don''t tell him that all the drugs or money are in it. Although he also knew some people who lived in black and white in the past, he himself has always been a good citizen obedient to law and discipline.


    "open to take a look.


    "Charles took a cigarette case out of his arms, and Tang Feng knew that the man liked smoking a cigar.


    The man in black opened the box under Albert''s order, no drugs and no cash, only a few needles that didn''t know what was installed.


    The current situation is quite an illusion that Tang Feng was in the movie. He sat calmly next to Charles. Since Charles brought him over, it meant that the man wouldn''t mind what he knew, but where did Charles come from? Self-confidence confirms that he will not say something to others? Of course, Tang Feng would not be stupid enough to go to the police station to report it. Looking back, he probably had to die again.


    Charles stood up, picked up the needle tube and looked at it casually, and then took out the two needle tubes: "Dear, help me install them.


    This is the first time Tang Feng has been passively involved in underworld trading for more than 30 years. He took a breath and Tang Feng reached out to take over the two needles from Charles. He carefully maintained a certain level of calm. God knew these two needles. What the **** is in the liquid.


    nervous? of course.


    But in this case, Tang Feng could not tolerate a little nervousness or panic.


    Albert sitting opposite looked at Tang Feng more, and said in front of the man, "Let Lu Tianchen play with this man for a few days.


    "Fuck¡ªTang Feng secretly swears, really treats him like a toy?" Hehe, I can''t be the master of this, Lu Tianchen''s people ask Lu Tianchen to ask, but now he is mine.


    Charles pulled Tang Feng up, kissed Tang Feng''s face with his arms around the man''s waist, kissed him, and told Albert lightly that he couldn''t touch the man now.


    But what about half a month later? Tang Feng now hates Charles. He knows what these rich people think, and others want to try it. The more people do n¡¯t give them, the more interested he is. Charles the more he protects him from Albert. The more interest there will be.


    After his rebirth, he wanted to be a superstar again, focusing on movies again, but not specifically climbing a man''s bed.


    What''s more, this Albert at first glance is a metamorphosis with special habit.


    After leaving the restaurant, Tang Feng''s face has always been very bad. He expressed his unhappiness with silence, no matter in the eyes of Charles or Lu Tianchen, he is now just a toy that is not much different from others, It could also be a chess piece.


    But in Tang Feng''s eyes, whether it is Charles, Lu Tianchen, or Albert, all of them are a group of people-scum.


    Really think he is a clay figurine that he can pinch casually? Since there is no need to be polite, he stepped from the position of an orphan to a superstar step by step.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth thirty-seventh chapter - Face thoughts chapters Word Count: 1187 Updated: 12-04-1811: 11

 Chapter 37： -Every thought

    On the way back, Charles comforted Tang Feng a little, probably meaning that he was just talking about fun, don''t take it seriously.


    This is only a sixteen-seven-year-old ignorant teenager who believes that Tang Feng nodded with a smile on his face and said that he didn''t take it seriously, but when he returned to Charles''s house, he turned on the computer to do all he could to find Albert related Information, it ¡¯s not easy to be an actor when it comes to him. Sometimes he also plays the role of a special agent. Fortunately, there is some information about Albert ¡¯s people on the Internet. Although not much, it can also be found in some newspapers and magazines. See one or two.


    Albert.


    Downey, a native of Denmark, is a young businessman who has been in Europe for a long time. The text description has hinted that this man has a underworld background, but he has not boldly pointed it out.


    Others are mostly lace news. Today, I''m good with this female star. Which male star or male model will be hooked up tomorrow? It seems that it is really a master of hunting.


    Tang Feng thought about it, and then entered the names of these female stars, male stars, and models into the Internet, and searched them one by one. Fortunately, these people who have had a good relationship with Albert are still in the world. The bad thing is that there are several of them who drink and use drugs. Who knows if they got infected with Albert when they were good.


    After looking at it for a while, Tang Feng found that all of these men and women had one thing in common. They all had good looks when they debuted, and they also carried beautiful praises such as "angel", "innocence", "kindness", and so on. .


    It is understandable for people in the dark to yearn for beauty. Tang Feng has known that some dirty rich people especially like to find nuns, some are eager to be redeemed from pure women, and others are purely obsessed- -The pleasure of blasphemy and authority.


    Tang Feng could not find any more information, and he was not a real agent.


    The man took a deep breath. Regardless of whether the information was used or not, he was not bad at all.


    After looking for Albert''s information, Tang Feng successively flipped through some news of Lu Tianchen and Charles, most of which were nothing new, except for rich people, businessmen, carefree, and chic.


    Lu Tianchen is a little better. I put a four-character label of ¡°Affectionate¡± on the name. I do n¡¯t know how many women have been fascinated. Therefore, a lot of public opinion is false. I really want a woman to stay with Lu Tianchen for a while. Tang Feng promised that she would definitely change her opinion of Lu Tianchen.


    What "exclusive love", "handsomeness" and "multiple gold" are clearly a pure businessman who has a high self-esteem and indifference and selfishness. You like it because this kind of person is far away from you, so he should really let you go, unless he is abused. Crazy will like it.


    As for Charles, it ¡¯s a real flower radish. The number of men and women passing by is endless. According to the previous method, Tang Feng checked the information of these men and women. Unfortunately, Charles is obviously a omnivorous animal. Both men and women are on his recipe.


    Tang Feng did not find anything in common.


    Oh, one thing in common is that young, handsome and beautiful.


    But judging from this half-month''s interactions and bed experiences, Charles has a certain mind and will not worry about you because he has an innocent joke with him. Sometimes he also likes pretending to be a hero and a gentleman. It was a hooligan plus a jerk.


    Regardless, if the soldier came to cover the water and cover the earth, what fear would he have once died? Volume superstar - superstar rebirth thirty-eighth chapter - Face thoughts (b) of section Word Count: 1427 Updated: 12-04-1817: 12

 Chapter 38： -Every thoughts (2)

    Lu Tianchen sat in the office and looked at the documents, and the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "I have thought about one thing for a long time, and now I still decide to tell you.


    "Charles sat opposite Lu Tianchen with a big grin, consciously.


    "Mr. Lu ..." The little secretary outside the door was helpless, she really couldn''t stop Charles.


    Lu Tianchen waved his expressionlessly at the secretary, begging the other party to ignore it.


    "You at least help me shut the door.


    "Looking slowly at Charles, Lu Tianchen''s tone was faintly hidden," "Don''t accompany your dear Tang Feng today?" "You know, I''m a decent gentleman.


    "Charles shrugged, leaned back against the back of the chair, picked up a cigar, and lit a small mouthful.


    "Since I promised Tang Feng that I would be a perfect man in this month, I naturally respect his decision to go out to work, although the money I gave him was enough for him to play ten movies.


    Exhaling a cigarette ring, Charles looked into the office, "Are you alcoholic?" "" Don''t drink at work.


    "Fake seriousness.


    "A scornful dismissal, Charles frowned slightly." When I went to Albert the day before yesterday, I brought Tang Feng by the way.


    "Not surprisingly, you''ve been hanging on him all day long like a koala."


    Lu Tianchen raised his eyelids slightly.


    "But the problem came. Albert seemed to be interested in Tang Feng.


    Charles reluctantly shook his head again and again. "Why does the man I like Albert also fall in love with, I don''t want my taste to become parallel to him, that will make me feel like a metamorphosis."


    "Tang Feng is a little different from before.


    What this meant was that Lu Tianchen didn''t think Albert was surprised to see Tang Feng. He tapped his finger gently on the table and made a crisp "snap".


    "Charles, what are you worried about?" The gentleman sniffed his cigar, his face becoming a little fuzzy in the smoke: "What if Albert really wants you to give him Tang Feng? As far as I know, Tang Feng is very indifferent to you now, and he has never been alive and fascinated by you.


    "Charles was obviously in a good mood when he said this.


    Ignoring Charles''s gloat, Lu Tianchen, who was blindly damaged, said lightly: "If Albert wants Song Dust, we will send Song Dust, and he wants Tang Feng, we will send Tang Feng, it is only three days.


    "To be honest, Tang Feng really suits my appetite, looks good, has a good figure, prefers his personality, and even said nothing on the bed.


    Charles felt rather sorry. "If I were to send him to Albert''s perverted hand, I would feel guilty.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to ask casually: "Speaking of which, you have found it cheap.


    "Don''t look at Charles'' fancyness, but he''s actually very picky about love-people choices.


    Although the time of the transaction is one month, the number of people who have been with Charles for a full month is zero. At first, he thought that Tang Feng would be sent back at least one night. He did not expect that half a month passed.


    How much can a person lose after having amnesia? "That is also your generosity, Mr. Lu.


    Touching his jaw, Charles put a half-cigar in the ashtray. "Hopefully I''ll be tired of him half a month later, so I won''t be too uncomfortable even if he is sent to Albert''s bed."


    "After speaking, he stood up.


    "Do not sit for a while?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    "My dear Tang ends the video at 6 pm. He seems a bit angry. You know, as a decent gentleman and a perfect lover-I have to coax him.


    Charles suddenly opened his eyes. "Since you have known him for several years, do you know what he likes?" "Everything expensive.


    Lu Tianchen said without hesitation.


    "Really? But last time I gave him a sports car, he said he prefers me to drive.


    Charles smiled. "It seems you don''t know him at all.


    "Prefer Charles to drive? Lu Tianchen laughed lightly, but Tang Feng he knew didn''t have the ability to say such pleasant words.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth third Nineteen - Chenming Xu chapter Words: 1411 Updated: 12-04-1911: 07

 Chapter 39： -Chen Mingxu

    "It''s song dust again. That guy is very fierce recently! I just got the best newcomer just after entering the movie circle last year. This year I also won the award for best supporting actor of the year. Alas, there are more and more newcomers in the entertainment industry. .


    It''s getting worse.


    "Flipping through the newspaper, the TV staff chatted with each other.


    "I like Ge Chen!" A female assistant soon joined the discussion with interest after hearing the staff''s discussion.


    "He is young and handsome, and has a unique charm. He is clean and fascinating. He is loved by the audience and the industry. He is also popular with the brokerage company. He will surely become popular in the future, regardless of How to say, although there are many newcomers in the entertainment industry every year, it is rare that he is as good as him.


    "The female assistant gave praise without hesitation.


    "It''s true that even my little daughter likes this guy very much, it will be a little jealous, but it''s not easy to get a foothold in this circle, and an excellent actor like Ge Chen has not been without it before. , But there are also many stars who disappear silently because they don''t adapt to this circle, or because of various reasons.


    "The staff smiled and said unintentionally but true words.


    The entertainment circle is just such a realistic circle. No matter how high you have stood on the peak, if you are not careful ... you will fall into the abyss by mistake.


    It will be difficult to climb up again.


    There are too many new people here, and they are crawling up hard every moment. There are only a few stars known to the audience on the screen, and there are still millions of people behind them. The little stars, little stars, and exuberant stars struggling silently in the shadows.


    The man who finished the video packed his things and heard the staff members'' conversation. Tang Feng just smiled slightly, this circle is realistic enough.


    "Ding Jingling--" As she walked out of the studio, the phone rang.


    The man pressed the answer button: "Hey?" [Hi dear, is the recording over? ] The mellow baritone rang on the phone, and Charles recently became hooked on communicating with him in a London accent.


    "Well, it just ended.


    "Stopped, Tang Feng returned to the London accent, which is not part of the mood of life? [I''ll wait for you downstairs, you know which car my car is.


    ¡¿"Got it.


    "Tang Feng hung up the phone. It''s nice to be separated from Charles the stupid bear with less than two weeks left.


    Although Charles is a good hand on the bed, never with the bear and never thinking about it, Tang Feng doesn''t mind it, but occasionally he wants it.


    "Tang Feng.


    "Someone called the man''s name behind him.


    Tang Feng looked back. The young people who came to him were not so handsome or beautiful, but they were clean and tidy, and they belonged to the category of eyesight.


    "I heard that you just came out of the hospital not long ago. I said earlier that you can''t mingle in this circle without changing your personality.


    The expression on Chen Mingxu''s face was not friendly.


    Xiaoyu said that Tang Feng is a regular guest of an entertainment program. He came here to record the program. Although he is a regular guest, the host often does n¡¯t order Tang Feng. Even if he clicks, he will make fun of him.


    But this ugly situation was put in the past. Today, Tang Feng humorously replied a few words in the show. It will not be eye-catching but will not be taken out again to play as a clown.


    An actor needs to cherish his feathers. You can be true-tempered, but you must also maintain the necessary image.


    "I think you are right, thank you.


    "Tang Feng smiled.


    Chen Mingxu stared at the man for a while, then said for a while: "You better really want to understand.


    Tang Feng walked over and gently patted the young man''s shoulder. I remember Xiaoyu said that the host didn''t like his eyes. Chen Mingxu targeted him, but he didn''t think the young man was a bad person.


    It is better to have one more friend than one enemy.


    Chen Mingxu looked at the man who had gone far in doubt, wondering what was wrong.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth The fortieth chapter - chapter heart Word Count: 1532 Updated: 12-04-1917: 09

 Chapter 40： -Heartbeat

    Tang Feng got up early in the morning. When he was not working, he could have a good night''s rest. Tang Feng was more dedicated than anyone when he was working.


    With his arm across his waist removed, Tang Feng had just sat up and was cuddled by Charles next to him and pulled back to the bed to be crushed.


    "Where are you going so early?" Still a little confused, Charles said lazily, his eyes were still closed, and he began to kiss and kiss on Tang Feng''s body, with a restless hand touching and touching.


    "Work, I want to be in the crew for the first two days of the TV series. I may come back later.


    "Actually, Tang Feng had already talked to Charles about this, but the bear probably didn''t hear much. He was busy pushing Charles to touch his fart-hand.


    "Oh, **** TV series, I''m looking for someone to blow it up.


    "Tang Feng moved his hand away, and Charles relentlessly pierced the naked man under him, stroking vigorously-and felt it," Dear, my dear Tang, what do you do when you leave, empty and lonely No one can soothe your soul.


    "Without room for the man to speak, Charles kissed Tang Feng''s lips and blocked each other''s words. The big bear was now fully awake and squeezed into the man''s two legs-between Do restless things.


    "I''ll be late--" Taking a sigh of relief, Tang Feng snorted and clenched his hands firmly on Charles''s sturdy arm, and scolded him, "Spring is long gone, Charles you, this early in the morning The bear in estrus! "" I like the name, bear in estrus, meaning I''m as strong and powerful as a bear, right? "Charles grinned and worked hard.


    Early in the morning, the room was full of rosy traces.


    After being so connected, no matter who is sober, Tang Feng wants to curse after taking a shower and getting dressed. He will be late in half an hour.


    "Tell me the address and I''ll send you over.


    "The original creator also followed, and the full-fledged Charles smiled and took on Tang Feng, who was a little bit stinking, and took him to the garage.


    At this time there was no other way to complain. Tang Feng got into the car and glared at Charles: "You better drive faster.


    "I don''t mind taking a ticket for you, dear.


    Blinking his right eye, Charles pressed the switch to open the garage door, and the sports car hummed as if he could not wait to run out.


    "Has the seat belt been fastened?" "Okay.


    Tang Feng replied.


    "Then we go.


    "Someone stomped on the accelerator, a fly-out flared and flew, and the bright red sports car flew up the straight road in front of the villa. The speed almost made people hit the window glass. Fortunately, the seat belt was fastened tightly.


    There are many things a heart patient cannot do, such as not being able to play skydiving, not running too fast and strenuous sports, and even not racing.


    In the past, he turned on the TV and watched the racing car on the TV more than once. He would one day be able to enjoy the speed and excitement of flying in the car.


    Cars rushed past the car. They were like ghosts in the city in the early morning. Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing, "Wow, you will drive fast.


    "I probably didn''t tell you that I am qualified for professional racing.


    "Charles was in a good mood. He turned on the sound, and the rhythmic singing" snapped "in the car, hitting another hit on the human heart.


    This is the feeling of being alive.


    Tang Feng''s hand was slowly placed on the window to feel the vibration of the car. Although it is very cool to play a movie, now the real life is not inferior to the movie.


    He likes to feel alive.


    At the speed of Charles''s life and death, Tang Feng rushed to the shooting scene smoothly, the red arrogant sports car made a buzzing subwoofer-like sound, and the dust rising from the rear of the car was permeating in the air.


    The car stopped, and Tang Feng''s heart was still beating at a high speed. He turned to look at Charles in the driver''s seat, unfastened the seat belt, leaned over, and kissed the man''s face vigorously without compliment. : "You are charming when you drive.


    "He then got out of the car and left.


    Charles touched the place where Tang Feng was kissed. This was probably his best morning.


    "Did I have a heart attack?" Charles smiled and took out a cigarette to light it. The bed had been so many times, and the kiss made him feel more strange than when he was in bed. a feeling of.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth forty-first chapter - the first scene (a) Section Word Count: 1114 Updated: 12-04-2011: 02

 Chapter 41： -The first scene (1)

    Tang Feng''s role in the TV series is so small that he can''t be ranked in the supporting role of the third person. After a few episodes, he took the bento, which is better than the character''s consolation.


    Tang Feng hasn''t really acted in any TV series before. At most, it is a guest role in some popular series. However, whether it is a TV series or a movie, it is always a "act" word. He only needs to do his job. can.


    He has read the script long before. There is not much to be done today. There is only one play. The content is him as a musician of the court. The character in the play is called Tian Yin. He is at the court banquet with other musicians. Playing the music on the stage, the female lead actress likes his tune, and the two of them stared at each other.


    Standard male cannon fodder.


    Based on basic etiquette, Tang Feng and Xiaoyu went to say hello to the director and the staff at the scene, and everyone responded slightly. Although Tang Feng is now a little star, it is better for those who greet him. People who understand social etiquette.


    Tang Feng also went to say hello to some of the TV series'' lead actors, but several popular young people just looked at him casually and ignored him.


    "These newcomers are really right, they just ca n¡¯t afford to be fame when they have just made their debut. The real big names are not amiable, where are they like, the eyes are on the forehead, and it ¡¯s called when facing the director and the producer. A good person puts a bad face on others.


    On the way to the dressing room with Tang Feng, Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say bad things about the new couples.


    There are no five or six or seven or eight newcomers who have become popular in a TV series this year. They earn the popularity of young fans. To put it bluntly, the popularity is inflated. Most viewers may like this TV series because they like it. Actors, after all, they just like the character in that TV series.


    Maybe the next TV show comes out, and the audience will like the new actors again.


    "Since you know they are all children, you don''t need to take them seriously.


    "Tang Feng patted Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu sighed: "Tang Feng, your tone is like you are already a senior in the entertainment industry.


    "Do you say in disguise that I am old?" "Tang Feng said with a smile," Well, I used to debut as an idol group and won a popularity award. Xiaoyu, people in the cloud don''t know what it feels like at the bottom of the valley, but a star who has not experienced the bottom of the valley is also difficult to climb Climb to the peak.


    "He has been struggling for so many years, what kind of star hasn''t seen? The newcomer is not sensible, and being hit by sudden popularity will inevitably cause dizziness for a while. At this time, the test is one''s emotional quotient and IQ. The circle is also a workplace, in addition to having its own capital and strength behind it, it still depends on interpersonal communication, as well as a person''s ability to deal with the world.


    There aren''t so many superstars in this world. Numerous handsome men and women, like river-crossing fishes, have poured into this circle. There are thousands of people behind you who are eager for big reds and big purples to wait for you. Ability, there is no proud achievement, why do you stand on the seat of a superstar? An arrogant and talented person can become an artist, and a talented and knowledgeable person can become the star of the pyramid.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth forty-second chapter - the first scene (b) of section Word Count: 1112 Updated: 12-04-2017: 03

 Chapter 42： -The first scene (2)

    Sitting in the dressing room, Tang Feng put on an ancient Chinese robe for the first time, a long wig for the first time, and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar himself in the mirror. He had a wonderful feeling beyond words.


    "You can go to play Lanling King.


    "The staff responsible for styling Tang Feng sighed while applying makeup to the man.


    Although Tang Feng has always lived overseas, he is no stranger to Chinese history and culture, and naturally knows who the Lanling King in the mouth of the makeup artist is.


    King Lanling, with a soft face and a strong heart, has a beautiful voice and beauty. In order to be diligent and careful, every gain is sweet, and although he has a lot of fruit, he will share it with the soldiers.


    It can also be regarded as a well-known beautiful man in history, but unfortunately the final result is regrettable.


    When Tang Feng was preoccupied, the makeup artist had helped him with the styling. The makeup artist was a young and beautiful girl. She looked at the classic beautiful man in the mirror and smiled: "In fact, there should be some accessories, but I think you are very All right.


    "A simple and elegant snow-the white gown is very elegant, a silver dark band on the waist outlines the man''s flexible waist, and the straight back makes him look extraordinarily handsome. It was originally the same features as ink and ink. With the long hair, it is the same as the beautiful man who came out of the ancient paintings of the millennium.


    The whole person is so elegant and clear, and on a hot summer day, he feels physically and mentally comfortable.


    "I think I can play the male version of Xiaoqian.


    "Tang Feng smiled and hugged the female makeup artist," Thank you.


    "No, you''re welcome ..." The female makeup artist blushed suddenly. "Thank you for taking a picture together."


    Tang Feng readily agreed, and Xiaoyu took a picture for the two of them.


    It was almost time for Tang Feng to appear. Tang Feng was called out by the staff. The female makeup artist looked at the photo taken and thought about it on Weibo.


    At this time, she just felt that Tang Feng was really the same as the person who came out of the painting. It was just a habitual brushing of Weibo. She did not expect to open Weibo at the end of the work to see this Weibo. Bo actually squeezed into the top three comments and hot reposts of the day.


    At this time, Tang Feng went out to chat with the prop master before seeing him before he went out. Since he is a piano player, he should play the piano. Unfortunately, the prop group prepared all fake pianos. Tang Feng thought The chance to show off your piano skills is gone.


    Can you count on a heart patient talking about electric guitars? When Tang Feng was 30 years old, he began to maintain health as he was 40 years old. He drank tea, played piano, and played chess. Guqin piano played all kinds of pianos. The advantage of making movies is that there are short periods of rest and more time to learn. There are also many.


    Especially in the middle and late stages of his fame, he has become more and more stringent about the script and has a little more time in his spare time. An actor needs to improve his acting skills and quality, instead of sitting and sleeping at home and going out to dance.


    Without waiting for him to talk for too long, the staff ran over again to prepare him, and finally came to his appearance.


    Coming into this world as Tang Feng, this is his "first play", his and former Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng often has a feeling that he lives for two people. Life should be good, and movies and TV shows should be shot well.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fourth thirteen chapters - the first scene (c) of section Word Count: 1286 Updated: 12-04-2111: 01

 Chapter 43： -The first scene (3)

    Today, there is no line in Tang Feng ¡¯s drama. He plays and plays the piano. He only needs to have a rapture with the heroine-love, the props are ready, and the director sat in a chair and shouted.


    Although the command heard in the ear changed from ACTION to the beginning, after the director''s full-bodied voice, Tang Feng suddenly felt that goose bumps had formed on his skin, a long-lost feeling hit To his heart.


    Tang Feng outside the lens is Tang Feng. Tang Feng inside the lens has always been a man in the play.


    The breeze blew slowly and drooping dark hair. At this time, he was just a pianist in the court with invisible shackles on his feet. He took the acacia of his life and the feelings of the world with his strings Playing and speaking words, endless loneliness.


    Surrounded by the noise of the emperor drinking wine and having fun, there was only the melodious sound of a guqin in his heart.


    Without any description or close-up, he sat there and he was a painting.


    Outside of the show, Xiaoyu was stunned by the side. When she saw Tang Feng for the first time, she had a strong intuition that Tang Feng would have good results in the future, but when she saw the man at She couldn''t help being shocked when performing under the camera.


    This is probably the so-called acting, there is no line, no exaggerated expression, when you look down, there is a sorrow of sadness in the eyes, and a loneliness hanging on the corner of the mouth, simple, clear and clear.


    All kinds of words are better than a little sadness between the brows.


    The people and scenes zoomed out in the lens, and the noise and bustle around them became the foil of that white figure.


    The protagonist of this scene has never been the luthier who should have been drowned in the crowd, but the luthier unexpectedly became the highlight of that scene.


    Xiaoyu laughed, she smiled and suddenly wanted to cry again, because Mingzhu always glows.


    Under the camera, the heroine who played the court maid came suddenly. Suddenly, the piano player Tang Feng played met the lonely eyes of the woman. He saw a young woman''s confusion and helplessness about the future. He saw from her eyes. To the former self, regretful, or even pity, the luthier smiled slightly towards the woman.


    Like a clear spring in the depths of the water, washed the heart of the woman who fell into the abyss.


    Other days, he breaks the horizon for her; in other days, she becomes the master of the harem above the tens of thousands of people in the palace, looking at all the people in front of her, will she remember the one that soothed her smile at the dinner party? A man? It should be remembered, because she remembers, she is even more sad, she will live well, with his expectations and goodness.


    "Card! Okay, passed!" The director passed the play once.


    Actors must enter the play fast, and the play must be fast enough. After all, the life in the play is written by others, and you have to live your own life.


    Tang Feng stood up from the mat and shoved her hair back. A beautiful woman walked in front of him. It was the girl who faced Tang Feng just now, and the heroine of the TV drama production.


    "My name is Tang Tiantian, and you happen to be named Tang, maybe our ancestors are the same.


    "The girl smiled and stretched out her hand towards Tang Feng." You just acted so well, and immediately brought me into the play. "


    "Tang is sweet. Of course, the sugar is sweet, but I think you are sweeter and have a sweet mouth.


    "Tang Feng smiled and stretched out his arms." If we are the same ancestors, then you are probably my younger sister, the younger sister came to hug my brother.


    Tang Tiantian stepped forward and hugged the man.


    ---------- Collection Well (¡¥ (¡Þ) ¡¥) jack Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 44 - Army Headquarters, Hello (a) Section Word Count: 1143 Updated: 12- 04-2117: 05

 Chapter 44： -Mr. Lu, hello (1)

    The first day of construction started smoothly today. I had a part of the show and met the starring actress. Tang Tiantian is a girl with a bright personality. She is also very beautiful. She has had the experience of studying abroad. "Old Fritters" Tang Feng''s speculation was not enough, and he immediately opened his mouth and closed his mouth. It was "Tang Brother Tang Brother", and the staff at the scene made them both entertain.


    Anyway, in the afternoon, nothing was too much. Tang Feng simply watched the costumes of several other actors next to him, and occasionally chatted with the staff next to him. Serious and easy-going people would not be excluded no matter where they went. There are a few young actors who don''t like to contact Tang Feng.


    A matte black Aston Martin slowly drove over from a distance. Although Tang Feng also saw the low-key and pulling sports car, he didn''t pay much attention. From the moment he sat in the sun and chatted to the present, I don''t know how many sports cars I saw, but Xiaoyu next to reminded Tang Feng.


    "It''s Mr. Lu''s car!" Xiaoyu stepped forward and pulled up Tang Feng, who was rolling out his sleeves and chatting with the field affairs.


    "Lu Tianchen?" What did he do? "Today is your first day of construction. It is normal for him to see you.


    Xiaoyu took it for granted.


    Tang Feng laughed secretly, he didn''t believe that the surname Lu would be so good, but since the boss came, it was not good to be an employee.


    The sports car parked in the parking lot not far away. Tang Feng consciously walked over with Xiaoyu, the door opened, and Lu Tianchen, who was even more handsome than the male lead in the TV series, came out from it, and he was always paralyzed. When the man first saw Tang Feng''s costume, he froze slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, please come and take your time.


    "Xiaoyu puppy ran over.


    Lu Tianchen''s gaze fell on Tang Feng: "You haven''t finished the job yet?" "I ..." I was interrupted without saying anything.


    "Remove makeup, come back with me.


    "I ... X you! Scolded in the stomach, Tang Feng nodded with a gentle smile on his face:" The trouble Lu always wait, it will be all right.


    As soon as Xiaoyu slipped away, he dragged Tang Feng to the dressing room, but Mr. Lu could not wait long.


    "Oh, lightly.


    Sitting in the dressing room, Tang Feng, who was picked up by Xiaoyu, sighed secretly. He didn''t intend to delay time for Lu Tianchen to wait. Even if he has this mind, he may not put it into practice, but can you be gentle, Xiaoyu? One point, you''re a girl, and you''re just as crazy as a little wolf, taking off his clothes.


    "General Lu is waiting!" After all, Xiaoyu will always only have this line.


    "He just waited and let him wait, but I didn''t ask him to come.


    "Taking off the hood, the scalp really hurts. Tang Feng rubbed his head lightly, while raising his legs to let Xiaoyu take off his pants.


    "Ah, why did you let me help you take off your pants!" As soon as the words were over, Xiaoyu''s face turned red, his hands covered his face, and he glanced through his fingers, "I think you can go to a magazine The cover is up.


    "That leg is really ... Xiaoyu bowed her head and looked at herself again. Forget it, she''s the life of an agent. There''s no need to compare with a star.


    "I will arrange.


    "A man''s voice rang out from the door.


    Tang Feng and Xiaoyu looked at the same time. When did Lu Tianchen come to the dressing room? Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 45 - Army Headquarters, Hello (b) of section Word Count: 1326 Updated: 12-04-2211: 07

 Chapter 45： -Mr. Lu, hello (2)

    This is the first time that Tang Feng has eaten with Lu Tianchen alone. It is clear that Xiaoyu was his agent, but was dismissed by Lu Tianchen. The thought of Xiaoyu''s trot, trot and fart throwing him away, Tang Feng was really Would love to knock on Xiaoyu''s head, puppy-leg! The car stopped at the door of a restaurant. Lu Tianchen threw the key to the parking person. Tang Feng followed the man. The foreman warmly welcomed him when he walked into the restaurant. Obviously, Lu Tianchen was a frequent visitor here. Obviously from the forehead''s slightly surprised look, Tang Feng knew that he was definitely not the one who often accompanied Lu Tianchen to eat.


    Who could it be, Song Dust? "Mr. Lu, is it still the same as before?" The foreman stood quietly in the box and asked, occasionally looking at Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen opened his mouth slightly, glanced at Tang Feng who was sitting opposite him, and then passed the menu: "I want to order what I want.


    Tang Feng was also polite, and opened the menu and ordered a few expensive ones that suit his own appetite, followed by his own appetite, and expensive is the most important thing. Mr. Lu invited him to eat.


    "Just click on him.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t blink.


    "Okay, wait a minute.


    "The foreman went down quickly, and did not forget to cover up the door before leaving.


    This time Tang Feng learned to be clever. There is no need to take the lead in dealing with people like Lu Tianchen. The more you say, the more weaknesses and loopholes you will be caught by the other party, so he still bows his head and drinks juice silently, which is more bearable than anyone else. In the embarrassing atmosphere of no one speaking, Tang Feng thought he was good.


    The person who has died once will have two layers of skin, and the "stolen" life need not consider the feelings and opinions of others.


    Time passed every minute and no one spoke in the box. Until the foreman brought someone to serve, the two of them were still doing their own things, drinking juice, reading magazines, and playing with mobile phones.


    "You use slowly.


    The dishes were all together, and the foreman stooped slightly and left the box. This time, the door was locked firmly. The little eyes thrown at Tang Feng before the door was accidentally seen by Tang Feng. Here.


    "Drink slowly.


    Lu Tianchen raised his eyes slightly, took the tissue and handed it over.


    "Thank you.


    "Tang Feng picked it up, then bowed his head and wiped the juice from his mouth. It was a shame.


    "Not only have you changed your character, you have even refined your manners.


    There was no expression on Lu Tianchen''s face. He picked up his knife and fork and began to cut the tender beef on the plate without looking at Tang Feng.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu for compliments.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the earth, and talked less and leaked less.


    "You used to talk a lot when you were with me.


    "A president said something inadvertently and intentionally.


    "Mr. Lu missed me in the past?" Hungry, Tang Feng picked up chopsticks and started picking vegetables. Although he grew up abroad, his favorite food is Greater Chinese cuisine, especially Sichuan hot pot. For the love of giving up, if the doctor told him not to eat this and that not, he would have used hot pot as a home cooking.


    "No, I prefer you now.


    Lu Tianchen said it very naturally.


    "Thank you for your appreciation.


    "An absolute official reply, but speaking from Tang Feng''s mouth does not make people feel stiff, but has a sense of humor.


    After swallowing the beef in the mouth, Lu Tianchen glanced at the plate of hot and red food in front of Tang Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to eat his light dishes: "I''m here to tell you good news.


    "" Ready to raise my salary? " Tang Feng said with a smile.


    "almost.


    Lu Tianchen watched Tang Feng squeeze the spicy beef into his mouth, his eyes trembled, and he took a sip of water from his hand before continuing to say, "Director Li Wei''s new movie has decided to ask you.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fourth 16 chapters - Army Headquarters, Hello (c) of section Word Count: 1267 Updated: 12-04-2217: 12

 Chapter 46： -Mr. Lu, hello (3)

    "Director Li Wei''s new movie has decided to ask you. The original person we recommended this time is an artist from the company Su Qicheng, Ge Chen. Ge Chen''s conditions are very good in all aspects, but director Li Wei thinks you are in the camera. The performance is more explosive.


    When talking about this, Lu Tianchen also gave Tang Feng a special look, which was meaningful.


    At that time, Tang Feng was kissing and Kino was interviewed, but Lu Tianchen was always on the sidelines, not buying tickets.


    "Mr. Lu, you tell me directly whether I was recorded or lost.


    "Speaking such a large introductory discourse, I didn''t get to the point for a long time and lived up to appetite.


    "So impatient?" Hooking his lips, Lu Tianchen put down the knife and fork in his hand. "So, the director Li Wei is more likely to choose you between Gechen and you. Although Tianchen Entertainment and Su''s Entertainment He also works with Director Li Wei, but our two companies are only responsible for the promotion of films in the Mainland. The main investor is Charles.


    "This Tang Feng knows it, and then? Can Lu Tianchen finish his speech all at once?


    "You got the original chance for Ge Chen, but it seems that Charles is obviously fascinated by you during this time. The request from the investors is that if you act as the starring role in the movie, the investors will increase their investment.


    Lu Tianchen''s remarks sounded normal, but if you listen carefully, you will have other flavors.


    What is it, Charles is clearly fascinated by this time.


    "That is also the opportunity given by Mr. Lu.


    "Occasionally made him ironic. He sat obediently and allowed Lu Tianchen to ridicule him that it was not Tang Feng''s style.


    "You''re welcome, this is all your fight.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly.


    This cheeky even said this with his eyes open, Tang Feng felt that he had met his opponent.


    "Director Li Wei is not a director who will be controlled by investors. His final choice is still uncertain. Besides you and Ge Chen, he also has choices in Japan and South Korea, but you are more likely than Ge Chen, so I decided to invest in you from now on.


    "I am your employee and I make money for you. You should have invested in me instead of the employees of the hostile company.


    So ... Tang Feng will not be grateful to Lu Tianchen. He knows his value. If he does not have a contract for Tianchen Entertainment, he can live well wherever he goes.


    Is there really no worry about good actors in this world? There are many good actors, but only a few can escape them.


    "Your response was dull.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    "General Lu, I will not let you down.


    "Not to mention disappointing myself.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly: "The other day Charles took you to some places and saw some people. Although you can rest assured that you are working hard, I will deal with those things.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu.


    Tang Feng now saw Lu Tianchen''s eyes more pleasingly. He did worry about Albert''s affairs a little bit. The less trouble is always better, he just wants to work and live well. He doesn''t want to play gangsters to stimulate life.


    "You are so kind with Charles?" Lu Tianchen looked up.


    "you are my boss.


    "Charles, if you are polite to him, he will eat you, so you must not be polite. If necessary, give Charles a face, or he will really sell him.


    Lu Tianchen smiled and said nothing. After the meal, he sent Tang Feng back to Charles'' villa.


    "I''ll have someone contact you for a few magazines, and I''ll pick you up in half a month.


    Lu Tianchen said these words before leaving.


    Tang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally, the surnamed Lu was willing to see him as an employee.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fourth seventeen chapters - chapters Kay invitation Word Count: 1502 Updated: 12-04-2311: 06

 Chapter 47： -Kays invitation

    "Director, the candidates for this issue of" Lover in Dreams "have been determined. You have to look first.


    In the conference room of the TV station, several staff members gathered together, discussing the production of the program while watching the information about the latest program in their hands.


    "Male stars and high-quality men, this topic will definitely cause a lot of sensation. In addition to our success in this episode, we can only succeed, huh, huh." The director pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and the man looked quite handsome. I glanced at the staff sitting around and said with a smile, "In the beginning, there were ten male stars in total, and four of them were selected for the last few episodes. Have you chosen any of these four people?" Opening a few pages of the program candidate workbook, the director glanced at the crowd.


    "Have it already.


    "The female producer wearing a large black frame said," Feng Xiujie is the candidate we are pushing for this time. In recent years, he has attracted a lot of attention as the four little kings in the entertainment industry, and his image is also very good. It will definitely cause a lot of sensation in the show.


    "" As for the other three, we also decided to use a more popular or controversial male star.


    There was a sudden speech, and the female producer frowned, and hesitated, "Kay, what do you think of Tang Feng?" "Tang Feng? "The eyes under the man''s glasses froze slightly, and then he remembered that he didn''t seem to have read the staff booklet. Kay reached out and opened the booklet again, only to see Tang Feng''s file when he turned to the last page.


    "What do you plan to do with him?" Asked casually, and Kai looked at Tang Feng''s information.


    "As planned, he was eliminated in the first three episodes.


    The female producer turned sharply and whispered, "But yesterday, I took a look at Weibo, and one of his costume costume pictures actually ranked in the top three of the popular retweets and hot comments, and he also had some movies with Gechen. Topics can talk.


    A staff member replied: "I have a friend of Tianchen Entertainment. Recently, Tianchen Entertainment seems to be interested in arranging some magazine interviews and taking photos for Tang Feng. It seems that Lu Tianchen intends to push Tang Feng.


    "" When the program is half played, if you add the news that Tang Feng suddenly exposed, it will only be good for the program.


    "The female producer does not hide her thoughts.


    Kay nodded, and said with his hand on his jaw: "Well, I believe what you said, but this time the male guest I invited was a person who didn''t like being directed by others. It ¡¯s not you and I who can control how the show ends. Yes.


    With a slight smile, Kay looked up and added another sentence: "But I think Tang Feng should stay behind, and the show staff decided like this. We started with Feng Xiujie. As for Tang Feng, we don''t need to vigorously publicize him for the time being.


    "" Killing a black horse halfway is also a way to increase ratings.


    "Leaving the conference room, Kay took out his cell phone as he walked, and called his friend.


    After a while, the call was connected.


    "Hello, haven''t you been busy lately? Come to my show and talk about love with a male star or something, isn''t it your trick.


    "After a few minutes, Kaichong said at the other end of the phone.


    [Kay, do I look like a busy person? The man on the other side of the phone smiled.


    "Don''t be so impersonal, anyway, we have been friends for several years.


    Kay said with a smile.


    [Haha, I like beautiful male stars, but I don''t like moving my privacy to the big screen at all. It''s so stupid. Why did you suddenly find me? ] "No way, who will let you go to high-end financial magazines as soon as you come back, people are handsome and single, and one hundred and five diamond kings.


    You know one of the male stars on our show.


    "After a word, a sneer was heard in the teeth, and Kay slowly slowed his voice, saying," Tang Feng who went to the TV station with you last time. "


    "Tang Feng?" The other''s tone suddenly improved.


    "Well, are you interested?" Kai''s response pleased Kai, who was one of the few people who knew that Tang Feng now lived in Charles''s house.


    [I ca n¡¯t promise you right away, I ¡¯ll give you a reply tomorrow.] On the slightly crowded street, the man driving the car unplugged his headset, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Tang Feng? Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fourth 18 chapters - eat you (a) Section Word Count: 1358 Updated: 12-04-2317: 08

 Chapter 48： -I ate you (1)

    Tang Feng''s favorite is the luxurious bathroom in Charles''s bedroom. The guest room and the master bedroom are obviously still very different. After he lived in Charles'' house for a week, Charles told Tang Feng the password of the master bedroom door.


    Based on the principle of self-consciousness, Tang Feng''s favorite thing to do is to soak in the large bathtub in the master bedroom for two hours while Charles is away. The hot water is constant temperature and he can lean in the bathtub while drinking Watching the movie on the TV while hanging on the juice.


    Today, he watched a warm-hearted movie that was particularly hot in France a while ago. It was about a noble who was paralyzed in the lower limbs after a parachuting accident and couldn''t take care of himself. Later, the noble asked a black young man to come to the house to help.


    Two people in completely different worlds collided with each other. There was no conventional class contradiction or odious racial discrimination. Instead, it was a warm, straddling class and race, which made people feel after reading it. Warm movie.


    The sad reality movie may resonate with most people and leave a deep impression on the audience, but Tang Feng prefers this kind of warm movie, no matter what kind of hardship and suffering it encounters in real life, Just walk over, not for anything, just want to see the more beautiful scenery ahead.


    After watching the movie and drinking fruit juice, Tang Feng came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, and accidentally found that Charles was already in the bedroom. From the past, this man generally does not come back too early.


    "Dear.


    With open arms, Charles strode towards the man.


    "You are so fragrant.


    "Tang Feng was held in both hands, and Charles enjoyed a few gentle kisses gently on the man''s neck with a bath fragrance.


    "You came back very early today.


    "Holding Charles'' hands, Tang Feng escaped from the other''s arms. Recently, I don''t know if Charles has eaten too much, or there is something wrong. When I see him, I hold him like I haven''t touched people for years. Yes, sometimes he really wanted to step on Charles''s face.


    Charles smiled, put one hand on the man''s shoulder, and one hand on his knees, and suddenly suddenly Tang Feng hugged him.


    "Charles!" Surprised, Tang Feng quickly hugged Charles''s neck with both hands, the first time in his life that he had been held so.


    "I have a lot of energy. Don''t worry about me falling you.


    Haha laughed twice, Charles directly hugged the person to the bed, bowed his head and kissed him, from Tang Feng Guangjie''s forehead to the bridge of the nose, cheeks, lips, jaw, neck ... all the way down, gentle and lingering, this felt Like they are really a couple.


    "We did it yesterday.


    "Charles opened his bathrobe, his naked chest was soft with silk like soft light, and his opponent''s lips touched his body technically. Tang Feng''s breathing accelerated involuntarily. .


    "I want to do this with you tomorrow morning and hold you deeply in my arms.


    "Charles lifted his wide eyes and looked at Tang Feng, twitched the corner of his mouth, then lowered his head and kissed all the way, lower abdomen, thighs, knees, all the way to Tang Feng''s instep.


    "You are so charming, I mean, your nails are beautiful.


    As he said, Charles bowed his head and kissed the man''s rounded toes.


    "Hey ..." Feeling itchy, Tang Feng shrank his leg, and Charles reluctantly held the man''s ankle with both hands.


    "Are you shy? Oh, what I said is true.


    "Finger gently rubbed the man''s white-white ankle, Charles'' eyes fell on the white-white instep of Tang Feng with light blue veins, and then he bent down and kissed again," I want to swallow you now Into the belly.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow. In the past, he and Charles were in bed with each other. After all, Charles''s technology is also good. As for now, maybe you can try something else occasionally.


    "It depends on whether you can eat it or not.


    "Tang Feng smiled, raised one leg and stepped on Charles'' strong chest.


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 49 - eat you (two) Chapter Word Count: 1296 Updated: 12-04-2411: 08

 Chapter 49： -I ate you (2)

    "You are the first man to dare to step on me.


    Charles narrowed his eyes, and pulled the corners of his mouth upwards to reveal a bit of animal nature. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Feng moved up and stepped on his shoulder, looking from Charles''s point of view, a man who had just finished bathing. His legs lay on the bed at will, and one leg lifted and stepped on his shoulder.


    "You arrogant guy.


    There was a bit of petting and flirtatiousness in the harsh words. Charles grasped the man''s ankle and kissed Tang Feng''s instep severely. When the other person intentionally rubbed his palm, Charles felt that he was about to be provoked. It ¡¯s irritating, what sane, what moderation, all die.


    As Tang Feng said, Charles is experienced in bed, skillful and not annoying. He kisses Tang Feng''s body, and trickyly selects men''s sensitive places, the soles of the feet, calves, big-leg-inner-side , Belly, throat knot ... sophisticated flirtatious flirting technique is fierce enough for the party to enjoy.


    Fortunately, it was only a month, otherwise Tang Feng should worry about whether he would die in his ass, and died in this big bed of Charles.


    "Listen baby, I don''t have any virgin complex, so I don''t mind the things you used to do with Lu Tianchen.


    "Charles gently licked the man''s auricle, and he licked and licked his ears with his rounded earlobes. His voice was abnormally hoarse and low because of his passion.


    Holding Tang Feng''s waist tightly, Charles squeezed into the man''s two-legs, holding the other''s hips in one hand to lift the person up and sit on his own leg. This is the first time for such a posture. Excessive intimacy made them Looks like a lover in love.


    "I didn''t, and I wouldn''t mind if you had gone to bed with a few people before, as long as you were healthy and healthy.


    Tang Feng held his arms around Charles''s neck and lowered his head to leave a kiss on the man''s forehead. He heard Charles sigh deeply.


    "I like you kissing me.


    "Charles hugged the man''s waist and spine tightly, and kissed the man''s jaw and soft lips greedily.


    "You ... today look like the affectionate actor in the movie.


    Tang Feng''s body trembled a little. Charles, a hooligan, prepared him for him today. The gentleness from the front and the back made him a little unbearable.


    "It sounds beautiful, then you are the other actor in it.


    "It feels almost the same. Charles gently lifts the man''s body and pulls it down. The collision body suddenly sparks like a volcano erupting. The lava is flying. Tang Feng snorted softly. Shoulders.


    "I changed my mouth ... Well, you are not the affectionate male lead ... You ah ... you are a beast-changing bastard!" Tang Feng took a deep breath, it was too deep, it almost killed him.


    Charles gently stroked the man''s arm and waist, trying to get the other person to adapt gradually, he grinned: "Then we are a beast and a beauty, baby.


    "The body is tightly close together, the chest is against the chest, and the heartbeat of the other person has never been felt so deeply.


    The sunset outside the window gradually fell, and thick and gorgeous curtains blocked the peeping of the sunlight. Occasionally cursing sounds and wheezing were knocked apart in the air, leaving only crazy indulgence and shaking.


    After the incident, Tang Feng, who was tired and did not want to move at all, had only closed his eyes and panted, and Charles did not bear the name of "wild-beast" and touched it on the man.


    "Charles.


    "Slightly calmed down, Tang Feng shouted at the guy kissing his finger.


    "Well, baby, what''s the order?" Charles stood up, holding Tang Feng''s hand in his hand, and dropped a kiss on the other''s knuckle.


    "Will you fall in love with me?" Tang Feng looked at the man lightly.


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 50 - eat you (three) chapters Word Count: 1295 Updated: 12-04-2417: 13

 Chapter 50： -I ate you (3)

    "Will you fall in love with me?" Tang Feng looked at the man lightly.


    Charles laughed, looking as if he had heard the best joke of the year. He laughed and raised his head: "Dear, which drama are we playing now?" "Reality and lies."


    Tang Feng smiled indifferently. He held up his body and sat upright. He pulled back the hand that Charles had been holding, and shoved the broken hair that fell on his forehead back.


    "It''s been less than a week since I''ve counted days. I just joked about it just now. Don''t take it seriously. I won''t come to you again after the transaction is over, and I won''t bother you. Rest assured, I''m not annoying Brown sugar.


    "Slap Charles on the shoulder with a smile on his face. Tang Feng turned around and took a shirt and put it on. He got out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Charles, you are a good man.


    "Tang Feng hid the second half of her sentence in her belly-only on the bed.


    Opening the bathroom door, the man''s figure disappeared into Charles'' vision.


    The smile on his face solidified and disappeared. Charles sat on the bed casually and rubbed his cheeks vigorously with less than a week. To be precise, there were four days and five nights left.


    Four days and five nights, four days and five nights? !! If it wasn''t for Tang Feng''s reminder, he almost forgot that the one-month deadline was approaching, how could he pass so fast? The **** of time must run so fast in preparation for weight loss, and the blink of an eye is the end of the transaction.


    [I won''t come to you again, and I won''t bother you again] There is a sound of water in the bathroom, and Charles''s head echoes what Tang Feng just said to him. If it had been the past, he would be secretly happy, oh, good, There is no need to be tangled by these little stars anymore, he is already tired.


    He likes Tang Feng''s cleverness and self-consciousness, so this month he doesn''t mind to enjoy everything of this man, his fascinating body, black eyes full of wisdom and depth like a deep pond, and this man ¡¯s Humor and calmness.


    Tang Feng is like a cloud floating in the sky. You can see it, you can''t catch it.


    But what is going on now? This inexplicably accelerated heartbeat, this clueless chest tightness, this elusive downturn, is not like his Charles chic style at all.


    Perhaps he was only temporarily obsessed with Tang Feng? There is no such thing as a young and beautiful guy now. He looks much more handsome and handsome than Tang Feng, and he has a lot of body than Tang Feng! Smarter than Tang Feng ... more humorous and calm than Tang Feng ... more than Tang Feng''s favorite ... well, for the time being, I can''t remember, but what he needs is just a warmer and not a spiritual companion .


    Alas, of course, the dual enjoyment of body and spirit is always better.


    "Yes, maybe I will forget him every few days, what love, huh, ridiculous, how could I fall in love with a little star.


    Charles ridiculed himself with his hands resting behind his head, but smiled reluctantly.


    The sound of water in the bathroom has stopped, and according to Tang Feng''s habit, he is expected to soak in the bathtub for another hour and watch a movie by the way. This habit really makes Charles like it. No one invited him to watch in the bathtub together. What about movies? After four days and five nights, he had to soak in the bathtub alone to watch a movie.


    No, he can also find a beautiful little model or star.


    Charles thought about it, grabbed his phone and sent a text message: Kay, I''ll think about it.


    He jumped out of bed and trot into the bathroom: "Dear, what movie are you watching? Drink something, I''ll get it up.


    "Two men, in the end who it is who ate Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 51 - envy (a) chapter words:? 1358 Updated: 12-04-2511: 03

 Chapter 51： -Jealousy (1)

    Tang Feng will only go to the crew when there is a drama. Some time ago, he just filmed his first scene after his rebirth. He made his first appearance as a luthier and had a first understanding with the heroine. Later, he shot some other dramas. , The situation is unexpectedly good, generally no more than three can pass.


    The filming of a TV series is a bit rougher than that of a movie. It is natural to get an international-level film actor to play a soy sauce role in a TV series.


    Regardless of whether it is a movie or a TV series, Tang Feng very much enjoys the feeling under the camera. Today, what he is going to shoot is also the last play in this TV series. He played the luthier and chose to sacrifice himself to save the heroine, which is very sad. The show is over, and the sad characters are often very pleasing to the audience.


    The producer of the TV series came over to say hello to him, praised Tang Feng''s excellent performance, left contact information with each other, and said that he hopes to cooperate with Tang Feng if there is a chance.


    Tang Feng smiled and would cherish it if he had the opportunity. This is not a polite phrase. He basically made movies when he was in the United States, not to say that making TV shows is not good, but he prefers the exquisiteness shown on the screen of the movie. Sense, and the film''s digging for details and depth.


    And there is another reason. American TV series are produced by various TV stations. Popular TV series will keep coming out of sequels. Can you imagine the taste of playing the same role for ten years? For an actor who wants to prove himself and break through, everyone wants to be able to play different roles, look for positioning in different scripts, and dig different people under different directors.


    However, the TV series in the Mainland is not as long as in the United States. One is basically one, and a sequel may not be the same as the original one. Occasional guest appearances are also quite interesting.


    Anyway, rebirth is to make yourself better, to do what you want to do, casually.


    After greeting the producer, Tang Feng sat in the dressing room and watched the script, while the stylist helped him shape.


    "Tang Feng, do you remember the photo I took with you a few weeks ago?" The stylist saw Tang Pin and chatted with Tang Feng, afraid that Tang Feng couldn''t remember, she took the phone out, and the current screensaver is actually Last time she took a photo with Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng nodded: "Well, remember.


    "" I passed on the scarf that day, and I went home at night to see it. My God, I was on the top three of the day ¡¯s popular reposts and top comments. Many people are asking who you are, and they say you talk to you. The classic beautiful man came out in the painting.


    "The stylist proudly lifted his chin and looked at the man whose eyes were eyes and eyebrows were eyebrows in the mirror." Tang Feng, this drama hasn''t been broadcast yet. You are now a hot character everyone discusses.


    "Tang Feng raised his lips and smiled happily:" That''s your credit, too.


    "Okay, I think so, hahaha ..." The stylist covered her mouth and laughed. Although she only worked with Tang Feng a few times, the other party''s easy-going attitude was different from most stars. It''s not that there are no small stars who will please them, but many of them will make you feel deliberate and not sincere.


    Although people like to listen to good things, they like more sincere people, both in and outside the circle.


    "Just a proud star, what a pride.


    "Someone hummed at random in the dressing room.


    "It''s just a supporting role. What''s the look? It''s a natural supporting role, and it''s only to give shoes to others.


    "Someone echoed immediately, and then a few men laughed maliciously.


    The stylist glanced at a few actors in the mirror, and lowered their heads to Tang Feng''s ears: "Don''t give them general insights, what else will they do besides chewing the tongue.


    "Tang Feng smiled indifferently. When he entered this circle, he had to be prepared to bear rumors. If he didn''t even have the capacity to endure, why not step into this complicated circle."


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fifth twelve chapters - envy (b) of section Word Count: 1206 Updated: 12-04-2517: 05

 Chapter 52： -Jealousy (2)

    In the last scene, although he ended with the tragic ending of death, outside of the scene, Tang Feng hopes to get a happy ending with beautiful memories, but things are not as beautiful as he thought. There is always something in this world Some people will be jealous of everything that is better than themselves, trying to pull the other side off Malay from a good level, and obscure it.


    There is such a test question, a line is drawn on the paper, how do you go beyond this line? Some people choose to make the longer line, while others choose to make the original line shorter.


    Jealousy not only makes people ugly but also foolish.


    "Begin!" The director''s order made Tang Feng''s final scene as a luthier begin. The heroine played by Tang Tiantian encountered Zhang Xing, and the actor quickly heard the news, and this blank time Filled up by the piano player played by Tang Feng, he replaced the woman to die.


    The wooden sticks are all real, but they seem to be hit hard. In fact, the actors will put their strength away when they are about to hit, and Tang Tiantian also has a thick cushion on his body.


    So from the perspective of others, everyone only saw that the stick fell without any sound. The terrible "papapa" sound in the TV series is naturally the result of the later sound effects.


    The heroine was beaten four or five times, Tang Tiantian''s acting skills were good, a pair of clenched teeth seemed to be really hurt, and it was very distressing to have a clean and good-looking appearance. This scene was enough Abuse.


    At this time, I heard that the heroine was rushed by the beaten musician. What could a little musician do? Ask, ask for nothing, who will listen to him? Until the end, I could only strove forward and pressed on the woman, blocking all the sticks for the woman.


    Even if the woman was not beaten by the battle, she begged aloud, begging this man who was imprisoned in the palace like her to get up from her.


    "It doesn''t hurt, I don''t.


    "The Qin teacher just kept repeating this sentence, and his voice was as gentle as a person. He couldn''t save himself, only this woman who had a bright future.


    Until the end, the sound was getting quieter, and the red blood flowed down the corner of the pale mouth, turning into a bright plum blossom, blooming at the cost of life.


    The story of dog blood and sadness, until the piano player was killed, the male protagonist was long overdue to save the female protagonist. This drama has no more things about Tang Feng, but at this time, an accident suddenly occurred. The two dragon actors in charge of execution did not follow the script. They lifted their thick sticks and beat them against Tang Feng. This time, they were not faked. The wooden stick hit the meat and made a muffled sound. Tang Maple was hit with several sticks even if she could react quickly.


    There was a sudden mess on the court. Tang Tiantian called and hugged Tang Feng and rolled off the stool. Xiaoyuren rushed up and stepped on the two with high heels.


    "Tang Feng, are you okay?" Xiaoyu hurried over and Tang Feng, who got up from the ground, shook his head and pulled Xiaoyu back to the lounge together.


    Obviously, it was a fake, but she just heard the sound of a wooden stick hitting someone. The two dragon actors and Tang Feng were not familiar with each other. Somehow they hit someone. She slightly argued with the staff. This question, the other side just looked at her impatiently and said, "How do I know that those two people will hit you suddenly? You ask me, who do I ask? Let''s talk about it, I ca n¡¯t even bear such a bitterness. No actress is just two sticks, and there is nothing serious about it, "she was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fifty-third chapter - Check Lu Jia (a) Section Word Count: 1418 Updated: 12-04-2611: 02

 Chapter 53： -Check in to Lujia (1)

    "It must be that guy who is jealous of you.


    "On the way back, Xiaoyu''s tears fell uncontrollably. She suddenly felt very powerless. There were often bullies in the entertainment industry, and there were often people on TV who deliberately changed the drama because they didn''t look good to one person. Things that changed the story happened.


    But when these things happen to someone close to you, how many people can accept it naturally? Without background and status, you have no right to speak or even to protest.


    But what can they do? China doesn''t have an association to protect actors. Even if the rebirth is not just to suffer, at this time, it is only yourself who suffers from conflict with the other party.


    The two dragon actors ran away without taking money. They didn''t know who was behind the instructions. The crew would not put down their work to help you investigate because of this. The producer just said some comfort words.


    "Just as a dedication to a TV series.


    Tang Feng smiled and comforted Xiaoyu a few times. Sometimes it is necessary to shoot for injuries, but this kind of thing is really for shooting or was intentionally framed by others. The taste in his heart is different.


    Who is it that makes him feel bad? Xiaoyu went to inquire specifically afterwards, and got only one reply.


    [Who made you mess with a big man who shouldn''t?] Big man? Tang Feng didn''t feel that he had caused any big shots when he asked the other party to use such a trick to deal with him.


    Relieved Xiaoyu, Tang Feng returned to Charles''s villa. Today is the last day he stayed here. When he returned to the room, he found that Charles had helped him organize his luggage. This "January Love" "People" did enough to help pack the luggage after the transaction was over.


    Lu Tianchen said that he would come to pick him up at night, so he didn''t have to carry his own bag, and he had nowhere to go.


    Charles is not at home, or Tang Feng has n¡¯t seen each other since the morning. No matter if the man is tired or not, Tang Feng feels very good. What he is most afraid of is embarrassing parting. He used to say goodbye to his friends. Don''t let people take him to the airport, so it''s good to say goodbye to each other.


    There is nothing to hold, and nothing to take away.


    After returning from the crew, Tang Feng felt a bit tired. He left Xiaoyu''s words "Go to the hospital for a look" behind him and was only hit with two sticks. Although it was a little painful, he didn''t get hurt. As far as possible, I just want to take a look at some medicine later, and I fell asleep after lying in bed.


    Tang Feng had a dream, and his chest suddenly hurt sharply, and the person fell to the ground stunned, surrounded by the crowd''s terrified shouting, I don''t know who was running around in front of him, calling and calling, Take a picture of yourself, call him, call him.


    "Tang Feng ... Tang Feng ... you wake up ..." The voice gradually became clear from the blur, gradually drifting from the distance in the dream to the ears of reality, and the sleeping man suddenly woke up from the dream, Tang Feng opened his eyes, and in the dim sight there was a figure of a man above him.


    "Charles?" He just shouted habitually. After all, there were only two men here, Charles and Charles, so he didn''t think about who ran in.


    "Pha--" There was a light sound, and the room was suddenly flooded with light, and it was difficult to adapt to the light. Tang Feng blocked his eyes with his hands. The man who just woke up had a bad tone, "Charles you idiot! Wouldn''t you turn on the bedside lamp first? "" I can''t tell that you have such a bad temper, but I usually cover it up well.


    "It was a bit of a joke, but Charles didn''t have it.


    Tang Feng removed his hand that was standing in front of his eyes, and stood in a bright light, a stern man with a straight suit, Lu Tianchen bent his hands in his trousers and bent his waist, his eyes were piercing: "Are you finally awake?" , President Lu.


    "Tang Feng looked at each other, pointed his finger to the luggage on the ground next to him," don''t mind helping me? " Lu Tianchen''s eyes seemed to be twitching, glaring at the man, straightened up and walked to the side with a bag and luggage.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fifty-fourth chapter - Check Lu Jia (b) Section Word Count: 1298 Updated: 12-04-2617: 06

 Chapter 54： -Check in to Lujia (2)

    I don''t know. I was shocked at first sight. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. He slept from four to five in the afternoon. His stomach was empty and nothing was eaten. Charles used to come back around seven o''clock in the past.


    Occasionally Tang Feng likes to sleep for an afternoon, and at the point of eating, Charles will run over and wake him up, a warm evening kiss, and a sweet "Dear¡ª" or "baby--".


    It was only until Lu Tianchen helped Tang Feng to move his luggage to the car. The villa was empty and nobody was there. Charles never returned after leaving in the morning. Not only did he not return, he did not even have a phone call or a text message. Very bad habits.


    Tang Feng likes this decisive and refreshing style! "Mr. Lu, is the company''s dormitory in a single room?" Sitting in Lu Tianchen''s luxurious car, Tang Feng suddenly thought of this problem. He was not used to sharing a room with others. Find a house to rent outside, free and casual.


    Although, Xiaoyu said that his first salary will not be received until next month, and these days he eats Charles and lives in Charles.


    Now that the transaction is over, Tang Feng cannot use a little bit of Charles any more.


    "Ok.


    Lu Tianchen held the steering wheel in one hand and pressed a button in the other. The dimly lit carriage suddenly sang a soft and lyrical song, a Latin exotic tune, accompanied by this quiet carriage, and the city was passing by like a streamer. Inexplicably, there was an inexplicable tenderness atmosphere.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Tang Feng felt relieved a lot. He turned his head and looked at the night scene outside the car window. The city lights were blurred in the night, like gouache dipped in water, accompanied by beautiful music. There is an illusion of being drunk in the night.


    "Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen suddenly called the man''s name again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Looking away from the window, Tang Feng looked at his boss. Lu Tianchen''s face had a flickering feeling in the dim light, and his face was full of black and white photos. taste.


    "It''s too late today and I''ll take you to the company dormitory tomorrow.


    "Oh, yes.


    "That''s okay. Today, tomorrow, and the past will have to pass anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s morning or night. It''s just that Tang Feng has a problem." Mr. Lu, where do I sleep tonight? " "Lu Tianchen will never throw him under the flyover?" My house.


    "A straightforward and straightforward answer.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is in trouble.


    Tang Feng''s eyelids jumped. It may be that his recent performance is fairly peaceful. Lu Tianchen probably did not mean to treat him as an enemy.


    I invited him to dinner and arranged a new job for him. Now he is willing to let him move to the house. Although it is only one night, it is a big improvement for the relationship between the boss and the employees.


    About half an hour later, the sports car slowly drove into the famous villa area of ??S city. When the car was parked in a large garage, a few tall men in black soon came to help drive. Door, carry luggage, don''t need Tang Feng to say anything, go upstairs with luggage.


    "go.


    Lu Tianchen walked to Tang Feng with no expression.


    There is a saying that Fu Wushuang was not alone in his misfortune. Tang Feng felt that he was unlucky today. He was hit by a stick in the morning. Now, standing next to Lu Tianchen, he suddenly screamed out of frustration.


    "Hehe ..." Tang Feng smiled awkwardly, covering his belly with his hands, and his ears turned red.


    Lu Tianchen gave him a deep look and turned to walk in front: "I won''t starve you.


    "The corner of my mouth could not help but hooked up.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth fifty-fifth chapter - the drug (a) Section Word Count: 1225 Updated: 12-04-2711: 08

 Chapter 55： -Medicine (1)

    Standing in a luxurious European-style Victorian room, Tang Feng shit-gut sat on the soft big bed, and once again lamented that the rich were good. From Charles''s villa to Lu Tianchen''s mansion, should he be lamented about his rebirth? Later luck was okay, except for lying in the hospital for a few days at the beginning, living in the back of the mansion.


    "Go to the shower first.


    "Tang Feng opened the bathroom door and froze slightly." Wow, so I said that rich people are good, dear big bathtub, I am here. "


    "The bathtub has automatic water drainage and temperature adjustment functions. The bathroom is very satisfying to Tang Feng. The only pity is that there is no large wall-mounted TV from Charles. Fortunately, there is a laptop in the room. He moved the computer to the bathroom. The water was put away, and I lay down in the bathtub and started watching movies.


    For a moment of negligence, he forgot Lu Tianchen.


    This is the nth time that Lu Tianchen called Tang Feng''s name today. I don''t know if it is a breakthrough.


    "Tang Feng.


    "Lu Tianchen walked into the room without seeing a figure, with luggage and ... clothes on the ground? He looked in the direction where the clothes fell, and finally fell on the half-hidden bathroom door until he approached After that, there was a faint voice from someone speaking.


    Eyes were slightly drooping. After staying for a moment, Lu Tianchen pushed forward and opened the bathroom door. Tang Feng was lying comfortably in the large bathtub to expose his feet. On the table opposite him was a laptop computer playing a movie.


    "Mr. Lu?" Tang Feng turned back and smiled at the man. "What''s the matter?" Naturally, it seems that this is his own room, but it is indeed Tang Feng''s room.


    "Come out for something.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at the man whose white chest was exposed. He walked over and slammed the laptop, and turned to the front of Tang Feng. There were a few kiss marks on the white chest, and he slightly touched it. Squinting his eyes, his tone was slightly colder, "Hurry up.


    "Then he strode out of the bathroom.


    Tang Feng glanced at Lu Tianchen, shook his head slightly, and smiled. He was a boss with a changeable personality.


    Tang Feng got out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, and the old wooden table in the room was already filled with hot food. He suddenly felt very hungry.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to be together?" Tang Feng sat down politely, and Lu Tianchen was sitting opposite him, holding a glass of whiskey with ice in his hand.


    "No need to.


    "Speaking is still so simple and clear. Now that the host has said no more, then Tang Feng eats it all by himself. In a weird atmosphere, Tang Feng bows his head slowly and eats dinner slowly. Lu Tianchen drinks the wine and occasionally looks at the man twice.


    After Tang Feng had almost eaten, Lu Tianchen put down his cup: "Take off your clothes.


    "" Ahem¡ª "Tang Feng, who had just left Charles Wolf''s Den, was a little scared by Lu Tianchen.


    Lu Tianchen handed the tissue paper expressionlessly: "Xiaoyu called me today. You don''t need to worry about the crew''s affairs, pay attention next time.


    "Meaning no accountability? Tang Feng smiled lightly, he didn''t think he could be traced back, even if he knew who was behind the scenes, what can he do, at least stay away from that person. Violence? To deal with someone who is jealous of you, just make him never catch up with you and make him jealous to death.


    "I''ll help you look at the injuries on your back.


    Lu Tianchen stood up, pointed to the bed, "Go on his stomach.


    "Tang Feng stood up indifferently and laughed:" Mr. Lu also knows to see a doctor? " "I will fetch bullets."


    "This sentence is not funny at all, it''s cold.


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 56 - the drug (b) of section Word Count: 1499 Updated: 12-04-2717: 12

 Chapter 56： -Medicine (2)

    "I was just hit with two sticks. When I was young, I also beat in the wine with my head. I was smashed by a wine bottle. After two days of rest, I was fine.


    "Sleeping all afternoon, now full of food and drink, Tang Feng lay down on the bed, and took the initiative to pull the bathrobe down to his waist. His young and slender body was like silk under warm yellow light. The gloss, the two cyan marks on the back unexpectedly brought a sadistic beauty.


    Lu Tianchen squinted his eyes slightly, went to the bed and sat down, and took out an ointment from the drawer.


    "When you were young?" "Yeah.


    "I accidentally said the previous thing. Tang Feng didn''t panic after reacting, and put her head on her arm with a smile, and said," Who doesn''t have a past, silly, bloody, crazy, and Indulgent.


    "But without a law, people with heart disease ca n¡¯t drink and smoke around. People did some stupid things when they were young. They had fights with people because of their blood, and they almost dragged people. The agent was pulled back to learn the hard lesson, and he almost died of the disease several times. He walked around the gate of the ghost gate for a while and then got the sediment.


    People say charm is charming, where does it come from? Without experiencing the undulating life of a roller coaster, it is difficult for a person to truly mature. Pain can destroy a person, and he can also be a person. Why does a person''s eyes at forty years old look completely different from when he is twenty years old? the reason.


    Some people have a clear spring in their eyes. Some people only need to see his eyes to know that this person is a person with a story. Which film emperor''s eyes are not full of stories? All it takes is a black and white photo, a memorable movie.


    The body of a man in his twenties, a deposit of nearly forty years, is his capital.


    "Your words sound like my uncle would.


    Lu Tianchen squeezed the ointment on the palm of his hand and covered it with heat. After rubbing it hard, he applied it to the bruise on Tang Feng''s back. The latter whispered a little: "Mr. Lu, lighter, it hurts."


    "Do you know it hurts?" "His eyes touched the kiss marks on Tang Feng''s neck and shoulders, and Lu Tianchen''s hand was even stronger.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to kill me?" Frowning slightly, Tang Feng glanced back at the man, his eyes covered with a thin layer of water mist, it looked like he was about to cry Same, although Tang Feng just got hurt.


    Lu Tianchen''s mouth twitched: "If you die, you won''t die in my house.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu Kaien.


    "Immediately ironic.


    "Well, put on your clothes.


    "Slap it on Tang Feng''s fart-stock, soft and elastic, Lu Tianchen smiled and put the ointment in the bedside table." Ointment is in it, if you want, please take it yourself. "


    "Tang Feng sat up and slowly put on his robes, and admitted that he had a bad chest to pull up his clothes."


    "Do you count this-hook me?" Lu Tianchen put his hands in his trousers and stood by the bed looking at the man in a disheveled bed.


    "No, I don''t think I have the capital to attract Mr. Lu, or are you hooked by me now?" Pulling the collar of the bathrobe on purpose, Tang Feng''s face was full of jokes, he looked up at the landing sky Chen, "If yes, I would like to congratulate you, Mr. Lu, your taste has improved qualitatively.


    "" My taste has always been good.


    Lu Tianchen pointed at the kiss marks on Tang Feng''s chest. "Are you happy with Charles?" "" He is a good lover-man.


    "Tang Feng talked about it. As for Lu Tianchen''s weird tone, he automatically filtered it.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at him: "I thought you would hate me.


    "" A person can never blame others for the choices he makes.


    "The man bowed his head and smiled slightly, a pair of deep eyes revealing the chic and unruly taste.


    "If it wasn''t for your appearance not changing a bit, I would think you were another person.


    Lu Tianchen ticked his lips, "But no matter who you are, you are now Tang Feng and my employee.


    "" Will the boss be willing to help the employees? "" It depends on your performance.


    Lu Tianchen turned away from the room, raised his right hand before closing the door, "take a good rest.


    "Tang Feng rolled his eyes at the guy. Fortunately, he can leave tomorrow and let him face Lu Tianchen every day. He was afraid he could not help but give the other a left uppercut.


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 57 - new love chapter words: 1274 Updated: 12-04-2811: 07

 Chapter 57： -New love

    The big cities at night are blooming with gorgeous lights, which are brighter than the few stars in the dark blue night sky. In the sky and earth, where is the real paradise? Luxury cars are parked side by side. This is not a famous car show. It is just a parking lot of the famous luxury nightclub in S city. After entering the nightclub from the parking lot, there is a long passage. There is no membership card, even if you have Hundreds of millions of assets have no way to step in.


    Walked through the corridor and took the crystal elevator to the ninth floor. The deafening music shocked the eardrums. The air was filled with the smell of extravagant and degraded brand-name perfumes. The nightclub ladies on high heels shook their long hair on the dance floor. The young charm is radiated to the full, the sweat is dripping, the lights are flashing in the dim space, and the red wine and champagne reflect the intoxicating light in the crystal glass.


    A separate small building was set up on the side of the luxury dance floor. A row of black super black bodyguards stood under the stairs. It was obvious that the people upstairs were rich and expensive.


    The nightclub foreman personally led a group of handsome men and women through the row of bodyguards and trot up the stairs to the upper floor. A handsome man sat on a large wine-red sofa. The dark blue handmade custom suit was unbuttoned and exposed. Strong sex-chest, holding a cigar half smoked in the left hand, and holding a cup filled with red liquid in the right hand.


    "Mr. Charles, these are all our new arrivals and they are definitely the best.


    "The foreman led the person up, and several handsome men and women stood in turn waiting to be selected by the master.


    Biting his cigar and spitting cigarettes, Charles poured a sip of wine into his throat, looking in turn from the person on the left to the right, woman ... not wanting for the time being, man ... this is too damn, that is too thin ... ¡­ And one more, Qingjun looks pretty good.


    Charles squinted his eyes and tickled his subordinates, who immediately took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and threw them to the foreman.


    "Today ... don''t get drunk and have fun.


    Charles stood up staggeringly, walked to the young man who was still quite handsome, narrowed his eyes, reached out and raised the man''s jaw, and exhaled a cigarette. "What''s your name?" "" Boss, my name is Li Quan.


    "The young man whispered.


    Charles smiled, stretched out his hand and hugged the young man and kissed him: "Li Quan, it''s good, ah ... this name is not bad, it sounds not much worse than Tang Feng, do you want to follow me?" I want to follow the boss.


    The young man replied with excitement. Everyone knew that there was no particular weirdness in the gold master, and he was handsome and handsome.


    Charles just frowned slightly, agreeing so fast, without the sense of humor of the man.


    Forget it, fortunately, Pi Nen has a good figure, looks good, and is good for warming the bed.


    He would forget Tang Feng, not just an over-starred star, or a man who had traded with him for a month, and Charles would never go back to eating grass.


    No before, no now, no more in the future.


    Charles Haha laughed and hugged the young man down the stairs: "Follow me home!" Tang Feng should have left his villa at this time, and he was going to have fun with his new pet in Tang Feng''s room! Eliminate all the smells left by that man, and be clean, leaving nothing left.


    Two hours later, a young man was kicked out of the villa by Charles, and his subordinates drove the young man back into the room less than ten minutes later.


    "Damn ..." Charles slumped in the already empty room, sulking his head into the quilt, and there seemed to be the smell of the man on it. He rolled the quilt into his arms, and hummed to sleep It''s written.


    Volume superstar - superstar fifty-eighth chapter of rebirth - and to work together with the president of the chapter Word Count: 1525 Updated: 12-04-2817: 12

 Chapter 58： -Work with the president

    I slept comfortably in the Lu family for one night, and Tang Feng got up early. If he slept for a long time, he thought that he was "hook-inducing" on purpose, but it was not good. Although Lu Tianchen looked good and It is the oldest king of diamonds, but this world is not only a man like Lu Tianchen, nor is there a man better than Lu Tianchen.


    He has always had no interest in masochism, and he has no habit of posting backwards.


    After a brief wash, Tang Feng opened the door to the living room downstairs. Lu Tianchen seemed to have just got up, was sitting at the dining table, and looked down at the newspapers and magazines to be read.


    "sit.


    Glancing at the man, Lu Tianchen said a word.


    "Mr. Lu, when are we going to the dormitory?" Tang Feng looked at the bodyguards in black outside the transparent glass wall. "You can give me the keys and tell me the address. I can go by myself."


    Lu Tianchen didn''t speak, and tapped his finger on the plain white dining table to signal the man to sit down.


    Soon a maid brought two breakfasts. The mellow coffee smelled particularly delicious. Since the boss invited breakfast, the employee must not lose face. Tang Feng also picked a magazine and flipped it over, in a quiet place. Silent Rimi had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Tianchen wiped his mouth, and the servant came up and put down the tableware.


    "go.


    Lu Tianchen stood up.


    "Then I''ll get my luggage.


    ""No need to.


    "Lu Tianchen turned and walked towards the gate." First go back to the company and do business.


    "What''s the matter? Tang Feng frowned. He looked around and finally followed, looking at Lu Tianchen who was walking in front of him. He wanted to kick the guy''s fart-stock.


    For now, just think about it, the goal is to make the idea come true in the future.


    Tang Feng took Lu Tianchen''s car and arrived at Tianchen Group. He didn''t go away from Lu Tianchen at all, or planned to enter the company backwards and forwards. It was the most normal thing for employees and bosses to walk together. It was imaginative to intentionally separate. Sitting straight, Tang Feng had nothing to hide from.


    From the company lobby to the high-level dedicated elevators, there will always be someone who looks at them with curiosity.


    The two men didn''t say a word from going out to the company. Since there is no common topic and they don''t have to chat bluntly, they embarrass each other.


    The elevator stopped and Lu Tianchen walked out first. Tang Feng followed. Tianchen Group was not his first visit. He had also visited with Charles several times before. It was Charles'' office that did not pass by. The president''s office has not been "honoured" to this day.


    Today is the first time.


    Lu Tianchen''s office layout is somewhat similar to Charles, but to be more concise, the floor-to-ceiling windows behind the tables and chairs bring a very wide field of vision, which is refreshing and comfortable overall without losing the luxurious atmosphere.


    "sit.


    Lu Tianchen went straight to his seat and sat down. Tang Feng passed by and sat opposite him.


    Take out a document from the drawer and pass it, "This is your most recent work schedule, take a look.


    Lu Tianchen turned to the phone and said, "Mary, bring in two cups of coffee.


    Tang Feng looked down at the file, which recorded his recent work schedule. Generally speaking, he was quite leisurely. There were two main tasks. One was to participate in the recording of the TV station "Lover in Dream" program, and the other was The "Superstar Training Class" that Charles had fought for him before, and the others were filmed by several magazines.


    "Mr. Lu, is there any news in the film directed by Li Wei?" Tang Feng is more concerned about this.


    The secretary opened the door and came in to bring two cups of coffee. Lu Tianchen took the cup and took a sip: "We are currently negotiating with the director. Although you can rest assured that work is work, I will not bring personal feelings to work. You just have to do Your job is fine.


    "Tang Feng nodded, he had no opinion." You are here to stay here today, "Lu Tianchen pointed to the bookshelf in the room." Books, computers, what you need to get yourself. "


    "Mr. Lu, that dormitory thing ..." No, let him sit here for a day? Lu Tianchen lowered his head and began to look at the documents: "Don''t bother me.


    Tang Feng silently tied two middle fingers under the table.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Move on Sunday, stop for a day ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨rGirls, please be considerate Ha, love your superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 59-Four dining table (a) section word Count: 1215 updated: 12-04-3011: 10

 Chapter 59： -Dining table for four (1)

    Lu Tianchen looked down at the documents on the table. For two full hours, he only looked at three pages. Half an hour ago he turned to the third page. The current work progress is still the third page.


    He was curious to know how that guy concentrated his work when Charles took Tang Feng to work? Thirty-sixth time, Lu Tianchen tilted his head slightly toward a man not far away. Tang Feng did not make a noise to make him work, but the man liked to walk around in the office. Take off your shoes.


    Sunlight projected from the floor-to-ceiling windows, reflecting the bare eyes of those barefoot.


    After reading for a while, there was no interest in the book. Tang Feng stood next to the floor-to-ceiling window and watched the people and cars flowing endlessly. He didn''t stand well. One barefoot liked to stand on his toes. Move around, twist your neck around like a pendulum, or twist your waist and pull your back.


    Soon Tang Feng found dumbbells in the office, the man sat on the sofa and started to lift dumbbells to exercise.


    Tang Feng didn''t make a sound, but the whole person kept dangling. On several occasions, Lu Tianchen really wanted to stop the other side, but the result was that he did not speak until lunch time.


    "Three meals should be timed, otherwise there will be stomach problems.


    Tang Feng put his hands on Lu Tianchen''s table, so he wouldn''t tell this nasty guy that he would deliberately move around in the morning.


    Lu Tianchen glanced up at Tang Feng: "Canteen.


    ""Row.


    "He can go anywhere.


    I came to the company''s exclusive canteen floor with Landing Tianchen, and Tang Feng enjoyed a lot of secret attention from all employees along the way, but since this situation had been experienced long ago with Charles, do n¡¯t expect him to be shy Or distress.


    It was so coincidental that Tang Feng was thinking of Charles. The man who had lived with him for a month actually appeared. The place where it appeared and the place where it appeared were exactly the same as when Charles asked Tang Feng to eat last time.


    Paying for the ordering area, Charles was sitting on a chair smoking a cigarette and drinking, and his face still looked like that of Yupong, but this time the person sitting opposite Charles was no longer Tang Feng, but a person who looked pretty. OK young man.


    Seeing Charles again, Tang Feng had only one thought in his heart: Will this **** lose his kidney someday?


    Other than that, seeing Charles and other people together he didn''t have a little extra thought, just like he also felt that Charles saw him with Lu Tianchen, and the **** who had told him to get together well was not What extra thoughts would be the same.


    "Hi, what a coincidence, how about eating together?" Charles raised his hands and waved at the sight of Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen, and by the way pulled the young man sitting opposite him to the chair beside him and sat down. I put it on the young man''s shoulder affectionately and smiled extraordinarily brightly.


    Lu Tianchen walked over with a smile: "Okay.


    Lu Tianchen sat opposite Charles, which meant that Tang Feng could only sit on the other side of Charles. The man sat down calmly, greeted Charles calmly, and calmly nodded with the young man brought by Charles.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow is May. First of all, I wish everyone a happy May 1st. There are many people traveling outside. If you do n¡¯t go out for a holiday, take a good rest! Then "Superstar" will participate in the competition in May, and ask for an olive branch (¨s3¨t) to support the road of supporting the sugar star! Volume superstar - superstar rebirth sixth ten chapters - dining table for four (b) of section Word Count: 1336 Updated: 12-04-3017: 05

 Chapter 60： -Dining table for four (2)

    "Baby, don''t hesitate to order what you want.


    "Charles had a perfect feeling-the look of a man, with a charming smile on his face, and the bright brown eyes were full of charming, gentle and considerate.


    The young man named Li Quan was very touched. Although he did n¡¯t understand why Charles kissed him last night and kicked him out, but in the end he also received a small amount of compensation. He heard people tell him if he Shao Jinzhu didn''t look good on them, even had a disability. What looks like this gentleman is handsome, considerate and gentle.


    Tang Feng looked down the menu and casually ordered some spicy food. He ignored Charles and the young people next to him, the transaction was over, and the relationship was over. Charles had nothing to do with who climbed the bed with him. It seems that he is in love with Charles who has no money relationship with him.


    "Mr. Lu, can I move in the afternoon?" He didn''t want to move in the evening. Things moved to the dormitory and had to be reorganized. It was very uncomfortable to make it too late.


    Lu Tianchen handed the menu to the waiter and gave Tang Feng an oblique look: "In the afternoon, I discussed the training class and the program with Xiaoyu.


    "I mean, I ca n¡¯t go back to move in the afternoon, so why do n¡¯t we talk about it in the morning? Lu Tianchen is deliberately teasing him? But it doesn''t look like it.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow slightly, and was about to reach out for the glass in front of him, which was taken by Charles and handed to Li Quan.


    "Dear, drink water.


    "Charles smiled brightly.


    Tang Feng didn''t mind taking the water glass that originally belonged to Lu Tianchen on the left hand side. He thought that Charles might mistakenly think that his water glass was Charles''s own, and by analogy, the glass belonging to Li Quan should be Lu Tianchen''s, and Lu Tianchen''s was his.


    The corner of Charles''s eye twitched, and Lu Tianchen raised his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Feng who was drinking water.


    "What''s wrong?" The man suddenly felt that Lu Tianchen was watching him.


    "My cup.


    Lu Tianchen said looking at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng smiled: "I have drunk this cup. Yours is on the left.


    Lu Tianchen raised his jaw.


    Tang Feng put his mouth down and put the cup down. Anyway, he had already drunk. Can Lu Tianchen drink this cup of water again? Lu Tianchen picked up the glass that Tang Feng had drank and drank it up. Tang Feng widened his eyes slightly, and the smile on the corner of Charles'' mouth was stiff.


    "My dear, I am also thirsty.


    "Charles grabbed the water cup Li Quan had drank and put it to his mouth, paused a little, his eyes were a little bit disgusting, and he took a sip as if he was taking medicine, and he probably wet his lips.


    Tang Feng turned around and waved at the waiter: "Troubleshoot another glass of water.


    "A bunch of boring guys.


    "Tang Feng ..." Charles knocked at the table with his hand, and for a long time came out the man''s name.


    "Huh?" Charles smiled and stretched his arms around Li Quan''s shoulders. "This is my dear.


    Tang Feng nodded with a smile: "I know, we just said hello, isn''t Li Quan? "He showed a gentle smile to the young man across from him, and Li Quan even lowered his head with some redness on his cheeks.


    Charles chuckled twice, and glared at the young man next to him.


    A meal took place in a weird atmosphere. When he was almost finished, Lu Tianchen looked at the old friend opposite to him and said to Tang Feng: "There is something wrong. The dormitory is full. You live in my house first. Get you an apartment again.


    ""it is good.


    "An apartment is better than a dormitory! Tang Feng is very satisfied. He barely lives with Lu Tianchen for two days. Anyway, Lu Tianchen is not pleasing to him and will definitely find an apartment as soon as possible.


    Charles, who was drinking red wine, was suddenly choked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s tiring to move ... Collapse ... The following plot revolves around "Training Classes" and "Programs" Superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 61-Evil Words word Count: 3143 updated: 12-05-0110: 07

 Chapter 61： -Bad words

    "How about that? It ¡¯s settled? Do you guys say okay?" The handsome and cute young man pointed the microphone in his hand at the audience sitting under the stage, smiling with a naive and youthful smile. Brilliant energy.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a very attractive young man. Young vitality always inspires people''s affection, whether it is male, female, old, or young.


    "Okay¡ª" Qi Brush''s voice sounded in the studio, and the sound echoed around, so that everyone present could feel the audience''s affection for the young male host.


    Both singer and host, this is Chen Mingxu, one of the most popular idol stars today.


    "Okay, then there will be a telephone connection event on the show next week. I don''t know who will be in contact with the stars who are the hottest and most famous today. We are looking forward to it.


    "Laughter is so harmless, Chen Mingxu glanced at a man sitting in an inconspicuous position in the back row, and said," Especially our senior Tang Feng, who has been in the entertainment industry for so long, must know many big names? "Hehehe, Tang Feng came in early, and it was very red at that time, sure to know a lot of great people?" He Gechen debuted with the same idol group before! When the phone connects next week, shouldn''t it be a surprise to us, the connection song? I''m a big fan of him! "A third-rate female star sitting not far away cooperated with the host.


    "Ge Chen is so red and so busy now, where can I take care of our programs, Tang Feng, don''t let us down!" With a deliberate banter tone, another third-rate male star was also setting the atmosphere, no The few also laughed, as if they had known in advance that it would be impossible to have a connection song next week.


    Even though Tang Feng and Ge Chen knew each other before, but now they are different from each other, the former is still running around for their livelihood and is often stunned in the program, while the latter has already become a popular first-line male star today, with a completely different status.


    Of course, this was before.


    Tang Feng smiled easily at the camera: "You guys, don''t be too surprised next week!" Some audience members in the field laughed with his tone.


    At the end of the video, as a host, Chen Mingxu was still chatting with some of the audience on the stage. No matter how you look at it, Chen Mingxu is just like a description of the outside world. He is an obedient, approachable and lovable.


    "Why does he always deliberately target you?" Xiaoyu whispered a bit disgustingly. "There are so many people, but it''s like hatred against you. Every time he goes on the show, he must be ridiculed, not just Idol star.


    "Well, don''t say these things on TV, let''s go back.


    "If you want to get angry for someone who doesn''t like you, you can''t get angry every day and finally anger yourself, although Tang Feng doesn''t quite understand why Chen Mingxu always seems to embarrass him intentionally, he always wants to make him ugly in front of the public .


    However, Chen Mingxu''s blessing was also entrusted. He did not have a shot on the show. Tang Feng smiled secretly, anyway, this is the last time he will be on the show next week.


    "Tang Feng, can you get in touch with Ge Chen next week?" Xiaoyu asked beside him.


    Song Chen ... Tang Feng stepped in a footstep and said with a smile: "He is now a big star, and it is not good to appear in this kind of program? Anyway, the show group intentionally made me ugly next week, so I do n¡¯t have to take their words Seriously, some newcomers to the phone connection company will be fine by then.


    "Tang Feng, in fact, Ge Chen also happened to be recording this TV station today.


    Xiaoyu muttered softly.


    "I will deal with this matter. If there is nothing in the afternoon then I will leave. I will contact you by phone.


    "Tang Feng said as he walked.


    "Well, okay, then you should work hard this afternoon and don''t get too tired.


    "Knowing that Tang Feng has always been very assertive, Xiaoyu no longer said anything.


    "Tang Feng, would you like me to take you there?" Xiaoyu asked while standing and waiting for the elevator.


    Shaking his head, Tang Feng said, "No, I can go back by myself.


    "It''s been a few days, and I don''t know if Lu Tianchen has found a good apartment, but it doesn''t matter. He lives in Lu Tianchen''s house and is quite happy.


    Speaking funny, it is clear that Lu Tianchen is the boss and he is an employee, but every day Lu Tianchen has to go to the company early, and he can sleep until nine o''clock and ten o''clock.


    The elevator door opened, and when Tang Feng and Xiaoyu were about to enter, there were three or four people coming out of the elevator. Some of them looked like assistants to Xiaoyu, and the man in the middle looked different. After a few, surrounded by people, the temperament is outstanding, like the stars and the moon.


    When the elevator door opened, everyone standing inside and outside the elevator stopped at the same time.


    There was no talking, no one spoke. The man who looked a little cold standing in the elevator just looked at Tang Feng who was standing outside and prepared to enter. He never said a word, but his eyes were nailed to Tang Feng like nails.


    Neither Tang Feng nor Xiaoyu expected to encounter Gechen in this situation. I heard that Gechen has just returned from filming in South Korea recently. Should I come to the TV station to promote a new movie? "Hi, Song Chen.


    Tang Feng smiled and greeted the man.


    Xiaoyu took a peek at Ge Chen, and he had a bold thought in his heart, and he said, "Mr. Ge, in fact, we are also trying to find you!" Waiting for Tang Feng to interrupt her, Xiaoyu The machine gun spoke out in one breath, and told everything about Ge Chen when he just recorded the show.


    "Just a phone call, if Mr. Ge has time ..." Xiaoyu said.


    "I will consider.


    The voice was extraordinarily indifferent, and Song Chen glanced at Tang Feng faintly. "Are you still on these messy shows?" "Not a good tone.


    "The messy shows are also quite interesting.


    Tang Feng walked into the elevator, with a natural smile on her face, and turned a deaf ear to Ge Chen''s hostile words. Only Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at the song dust like a angel in white, no, now she Seeing Chen Chen only saw a layman.


    Originally thought that through the cooperation between the two companies and Tang Feng and Ge Chen''s past, Ge Chen would agree no matter what. The outside world said that Ge Chen was very nice and friendly, and she didn''t see it at all.


    Thinking of the words she just said, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly became hot, how many faces did she lose to Tang Feng! "Isn''t Ge Chen going to record a TV show?" It wasn''t when she was embarrassed that Xiaoyu immediately countered.


    "The program we recorded in Gechen was a serious talk show.


    "Ge Chen''s assistant is not vegetarian.


    The smell of gunpowder was getting stronger, Tang Feng quickly held Xiaoyu, reached out and pressed the button of the elevator door: "Are you going out or are you going with us?" Several assistants glared at Tang Feng, gathered out Song Chen and walked out of the elevator. He cursed poisonously: "No, it''s just an insanely cheap-goods, just being dumped, it''s really pitiful.


    "You guys¡ª" Xiaoyu rushed out of his sleeves and Tang Feng hurried back again.


    The elevator door closed, Tang Feng shook his head: "Silly girl, there are more people in the world scolding me, and you plan to call them all back?" "They said you, how could I look indifferent beside me? Xiaoyu was so angry.


    Of course, when you are young, you will not see it. You will want to get justice after you fight hard, but you do n¡¯t know if it has happened too much, people become numb, or mature, knowing that there are too many disputes. Tang Feng has looked down on these rumors or abusive attacks.


    The more successful you become, the more controversial you are, and how much criticism you can withstand, you can enjoy how much praise.


    As an actor star, many times your fame and success come from the support and love of the people, and you will also be attacked and scolded by some people. This is the quality of the entertainment industry. If you ca n¡¯t even afford some scolding, What qualifications do you have to be a star? "Mouth is on them. What they want to say is not something we can control. When a person despises you, you don''t have to discuss with him, do your own thing, prove everything with facts, Xiaoyu, you do n¡¯t Think the same way? "Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu sighed: "I''m obviously your agent, but I think I''m still naive after listening to you.


    "Compared to a person who has been fighting for decades, your little girl is certainly childish.


    After bidding farewell to Xiaoyu, Tang Feng took a taxi to Lu Tianchen''s home by himself. Recently, more things started to happen. The day after tomorrow, the "star training course" officially started. He will attend the training course as a newcomer.


    In fact, he did not receive any formal training in acting. He played a supporting role in some films in the early years. At the age of 27, he was nominated for a film director. At the age of 33, he finally won the award of the film director. Now Going to a training course is more curious and fun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Olive branch, ball? ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 62 - wish, while the wind blows (a) Section Word Count: 1220 Updated: 12-05-0117: 55 Thank you for your olive branch ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨rThe goal is to send Tang Feng to the first place! If the PK value is over 5000, it is even 6000 (Chapter 3K). This is more practical than the empty slogan? (^ o ^) / ~

 Chapter 62： -The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is endless (1)

    What does it mean to be quiet and the wind is endless? Tang Feng has learned this time. If someone sees you unpleasantly and wants to discredit you, the other party can make up for any reason.


    [The classical beautiful man who is red all night¡ªis it really the murderer who pushed the song dust down to the sea? ] The next day after coming out of the TV station, a prominent headline appeared on a certain portal website. Click on the news to go in. The story describes Tang Feng''s origin in detail: he came from an idol group with Ge Chen, and quickly passed after being solo The bad behavior was refrigerated by the company, and the hatred in the movie pushed the song to the sea.


    None of the pictures are good-looking. I chose specially the pictures of Tang Feng''s silly days, but comparing the pictures with myself, it feels really different.


    With his long legs resting on his desk, Charles held a tablet in his hand to enlarge the picture of Tang Feng in the news. He took a sip of whiskey with ice cubes in his right hand and stared at the picture like he was studying antiques. After watching it for a while, I laughed in a low voice: "The current Tang is completely different from the previous Tang. It is obviously a face but has two different flavors. Why? Why is that? Oh, since I was with me After that, his charm rose straight! Hell! But our transaction is over! "" You said, why is that ?! "Charles savagely stared at the bodyguard in black with a statue on his side, when he When you are in a bad mood, there will always be someone in the office-meat pouches.


    When Black Sandbag heard the boss shouting to himself, his back was upright: "Boss, this shows that you have fully tapped Tang Feng''s charm. The boss is really amazing!" "I feel the same way.


    "Back to the leather chair and leaned down, Charles threw the tablet computer on the table," Then you say, why do I still miss him after I have played enough? "Um ... maybe not enough? "The black sandbag quietly rubbed his nose.


    Charles'' eyes flickered together, bright and sharp like a laser knife, and he laughed: "No way, I never thought about him after spending a month with someone alone.


    "But you aren''t ..." Charles'' eye knife flew in, and the black sandbag quickly shut up. What he didn''t say afterwards didn''t finish, Charles understood.


    "Yes, I was thinking of him.


    "This is a surprising and incomprehensible reality. Since Tang Feng moved out, he sees everyone as tasteless as plain water, smarter than Tang Feng and smarter than Tang Feng, and smarter than Tang Feng. Being his grandfather, he is smarter and more handsome than Tang Feng.


    "I have discovered his charm now, just like a sour apple after it becomes a sweet fruit, why should I give this delicious fruit to others?" Charles patted the table, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Kay, I agree, but how does the show develop to listen to me!" After saying this, Charles felt relieved. As for the new articles in various newspapers and portals, he was curious how Lu Tianchen would handle it. As for Tang Feng, he believed that the man would not be harmed so easily.


    As for the messy man behind him ... I''m really sorry, he is going to get along with Tang Feng for a while to figure out his feelings, and the messy flies all flickered away.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth sixth thirteen chapters - the tree still while the wind blows (b) of section Word Count: 3122 Updated: 12-05-1921: 36

 Chapter 63： -The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is endless (2)

    The network water army, Tang Feng was a little curious when he heard these four words, but Xiaoyu banned him from going online to open the news and comments from netizens. Tang Feng, who is extremely strong, would listen to Xiaoyu''s words. He was curious. Opened a page of a famous forum with a lot of heart, many of them were commenting on him, but it was more abusive than a comment.


    Tang Feng flipped through some of these comments and soon couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought you would get angry after seeing it. You used to quarrel with the other party as long as someone said something about you.


    In the beautiful morning, Lu Tianchen, dressed in light-colored casual clothes, sat at the dining table and looked at the newspaper. His eyes slightly touched his head when he touched the huge title, and a sneer passed by.


    "Then you must have thought I was annoying.


    "Tang Feng set the tablet aside and drank his milk.


    When Lu Tianchen put down the newspaper and looked at Tang Feng, he saw a white circle on the man''s lips. Tang Feng put out his tongue and licked the milk at the corner of his mouth. He felt that he hadn''t licked it and wiped it with a paper towel.


    "The previous thing is the old thing. You are so good now. What do you think of the abuse on the Internet?" Looking away from Tang Feng''s healthy and rosy lips, Lu Tianchen continued to look down at the newspaper and asked casually. ask.


    "It''s funny, some people pretend to be very familiar with me, say some remarks, and some describe how I bullied Song Chen at the time as vividly as others, while others praise me too much, so Many people are using their own eyes to comment on ''Tang Feng'' in their eyes.


    "I live in the same room with Lu Tianchen these days. Since I have to eat breakfast together every morning, he would rather communicate with his boss than the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Tang Feng''s first impression of Lu Tianchen is not very good, but he will never make a final judgment on a person because of this. To understand a person, he must get along with the other person and talk.


    Generally speaking, Lu Tianchen''s shortcomings are also the advantages of this man''s success, decisive, ruthless, without too much sympathy, showing love to a person, and hating a person will never disguise himself.


    "Is the evaluation of others important to you?" Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng. "Everyone misunderstands you, scolds you, doesn''t understand you, doesn''t understand you, and even maliciously hurts you, can you be calm like now?" Tang Fengyao He shook his head: "I am not a saint, of course, I will feel uncomfortable. I read the sentence on the Internet very well that day, and it hurts when I am not calm, vulgar and direct, and I don''t think no one in this world will stand by me. On the one side, there will always be someone who knows me, believes in me, stays with me, and worry about me.


    What kind of person I am, what kind of things I do, and what kind of things I don''t do, everything will be proven over time.


    "As for these true or false words, they may confuse some people, but they also underestimate the IQ of the people.


    Tang Feng confessed his views frankly. He never worried about being afraid of his image or evaluation in people''s eyes. He only worried about one thing: whether his performance could meet his requirements.


    Someone who treats the audience as a monkey to play will sooner or later become a monkey who is laughed at by others.


    "The best you can think of this is tomorrow''s launch of the ''Superstar Training Class''. You''d better stay away from home today. As for the news on newspapers and the Internet, I will let the public relations department handle it.


    "Tang Feng has no opinion. He is willing to be a otaku, but he has something to say.


    "I believe that the company is thinking about employees, and I also believe that you are a good boss. Although I don''t mind how people evaluate me, I do mind that someone will attack me with a bunch of nonsense.


    "Tang Feng stood up and gave a charming smile to the landing Tianchen," President Lu, can I believe you? "At work, you can trust me.


    "...... Tang Feng who was ordered not to go out today is sitting in Lu Tianchen''s beautiful garden, drinking afternoon tea, holding a tablet computer and browsing some foreign news. It has been a while since his" death ", on the Internet. The news related to him is also dwindling. He doesn''t care how others see him, because those people have never contacted him.


    But he cares about the feelings of the friends around him. His sudden departure made some of his good friends sad. Reading the thoughts and hurts from his friends, Tang Feng seemed to be back when he had a heart attack. The throbbing sensation was clear and profound.


    "Michael.


    Kino? In a piece of news, Tang Feng found that the star who regretted his death actually had this guy who had once opposed him everywhere.


    [The world has lost a talented artist, and I have lost one of my most important friends, Michael.


    Kino] sighed, Tang Feng suddenly felt indescribable, no matter what kind of mentality Kino said these words, his impression of Kino has changed now.


    Even if they are enemies that are not used to each other, the enemies are often the "friends" who know themselves best. In this respect, they should also be regarded as friends.


    Kino in the picture looks sad, not like pretending. As an actor, Tang Feng can tell when a person is true and sincere, and when it is a false act. Kino is not acting. The sorrow in those eyes made people look worried.


    "Kino ..." Tang Feng shook his head and closed the news page.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The superstar training class conference was held on time at three o''clock in the afternoon. The three bosses and the trainees made their debut together. Before today, no one knows who will participate in the superstar training class and who will be there. Came to be a teacher, and when they arrived at the scene, everyone finally understood why a star training class dared to use the title of "superstar", and was astonished that all the teachers in the training class were not small.


    Although the teachers of the training class did not attend the press conference, just looking at the names of several teachers on the rear panel was enough to shock the reporters present and Tang Feng.


    Teachers of vocal music, form, dance, etiquette, and performance are almost all heavyweights in their fields. Some of them are Tang Feng''s names but have no chance to contact them, and some of them cooperate in movie advertisements. Yes, and there are even nobles in his life.


    Larry, the performance teacher, once won world-class performers in the world''s first-line film festivals.


    If it was said that Tang Feng had not been very serious about this so-called superstar training class, now he has completely changed his mind and the nobles who once pointed him can see it immediately, even if his current identity and appearance are completely different, Nor could he stop the excitement rising from his heart.


    At the press conference, Lu Tianchen, Charles, and Su Qizhen all arrived. Ge Chen was present as a guest of honor. The reporters would not only miss Tang Feng and Ge Chen who were present at the same time.


    Lu Tianchen did not give Tang Feng or Ge Chen a chance to speak.


    "Yesterday''s news reports are distorted. We at Tianchen Entertainment will be directly investigated by the legal department for rumors and newspapers and magazines that release news without verification. With the opportunity of everyone present today, I must say that Tang Feng is not just us The employees of Tianchen Group and the establishment of Tianchen Entertainment are partly due to Tang Feng''s help. Everyone who knows him is known.


    The fall of Ge Chen and Tang Feng was purely accidental. It was ridiculous to say that Tang Feng framed Ge Chen was ridiculous. Tang Feng himself had been in the hospital for a month, and had just been discharged last month.


    Lu Tianchen scanned the reporter with a smile and said word by word, "What''s the truth about this matter, you can ask Ge Chen.


    With one finger, Lu Tianchen threw the problem to Ge Chen.


    Lu Tianchen was pleased to be able to speak to him. However, seeing this guy throws the problem to Ge Chen, Tang Feng wanted to laugh. Ge Chen''s image was put there, simple, kind, beautiful. Lu Tianchen has spoken. With such a multimedia look, Ge Chen will openly accuse Tang Feng unless he wants to destroy his image.


    Can Gechen be the person who is willing to sacrifice his painstaking management image? If he is, he will not find someone to fight Tang Feng, let alone find a group of Internet sailors to say bad things about Tang Feng, and send a manuscript to the website and the newspaper.


    Lu Tianchen loves song dust? Until now, Tang Feng hadn''t really discovered this.


    At the press conference, Ge Chen clarified the fake news related to Tang Feng yesterday. Once the members of the idol team embraced each other to show that they had a good relationship, Tang Feng suddenly felt ironic and funny.


    This scandal is coming and going fast, clarifying how about one? In the future, there will be more scandals and slanders like tides. This is a twist that a star must go through, and what supports you to resist these rumors, in addition to works or works.


    Tang Feng clearly realized that he had to fight for a few movies.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: When it comes to it, there will be a 3K update in the afternoon ^^ Superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 64-Superstar Training Class Chapter Count: 3172 updated: 12-05-0217: 36

 Chapter 64： -Superstar Training Course

    The superstar training class officially started on the second day of the conference. In addition to the high-quality candidates selected by the company from various places in the training class, there are also a class such as Tang Feng who have worked hard in the entertainment industry for some time, but have The little star who taps the potential, in addition to Tang Feng himself, he also saw an acquaintance, Tang Tiantian, who had filmed TV series with him before.


    As soon as Tang Tiantian saw Tang Feng, an acquaintance, he rushed over to say hello and asked him if he had been injured on the set before. He stood beside Tang Feng with his enemies and scolded him in the back to make a negative move. That guy, by the way cursing that guy for a lifetime is a starlet who can''t go abroad.


    "People who play tricks on the ground, his world is as big as a well!" As he talked, Tang Tiantian also painted his hands in a small circle.


    The two chatted together for a while, and the staff quickly gathered everyone together, and they found that there were people in the filming team besides their teachers and students.


    The staff gave them the answer: "Your words and deeds in the training class will be recorded in the camera, will be broadcast on TV, and will be viewed by netizens on the Internet. A good actor star must adapt. "The camera," the staff pointed at the pistol and cannon, and continued, "It is even more necessary to adapt to a life surrounded by spotlights, even a life without privacy.


    Tang Feng was amazed by Lu Tianchen ¡¯s ability to make money. Using a training class to train a group of future stars is actually a venture capital. When you put capital on these people, you do n¡¯t know if they can bring you The return you want may exceed expectations, or it may fall far short of expectations and cause you great losses.


    In order to balance the risks and increase the exposure of the trainees by the way, Lu Tianchen took the training course as a reality show and broadcast it on the media. In addition to earning a large amount of copyright fees, he also made a reputation for the training course and the Tianchen Group. If the fire broke out, Lu Tianchen would have another ace show.


    Tang Feng praised Landing Chenchen for his business acumen. At the same time, the staff released the rules of the training class. During the superstar training class, all students must live in the apartment uniformly. They have the same class schedule and extracurricular time as in the school. You can freely arrange the time, you can even go to other shows on the movie and shoot advertisements.


    After the training class is over, the upper boss will judge some awards based on the performance of the students in the class and the achievements outside the class, and the final superstar award will only fall on one person''s head. Those who receive the superstar award will not only get one A bonus of one million yuan can also get a chance to appear in a major domestic director''s film, an advertising contract worth one million yuan, and the cover character of one of the four major domestic magazines.


    The generous reward shocked all the students, but at the same time, they were not only friends who were colleagues, but also potential enemies. Tang Feng thought there was another course that Lu Tianchen did not tell them, that was interpersonal communication.


    Smart people will choose to have a good relationship with others, and narrow-minded people will try to squeeze each other during training.


    It''s just a training course. In the long career of an actor, like a drop in the ocean, after the training course, the "enemy" around you will become your friend or even the object of cooperation in the future.


    One more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    The first day was a dance class. In the empty dance classroom, a European with dark brown hair was standing in front of them, but he fluently spoke Chinese fluently, just like the European men depicted in European oil paintings. And elegant temperament, every move reveals the elegance of a plate.


    That tone, however, has made everyone feel that there is no room for laziness in future dance studies.


    "Tango, passionate, romantic Argentine tango, you can call me Passino.


    Tang Tiantian next to Tang Feng suddenly mourned: "I really can''t do anything like dancing. Everything else is fine, but dancing is the worst! Tang Feng, what to do! "Stupid, I just want to learn because I can''t."


    "Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "But Tang Feng will be fine. You will have to teach me and take me for a while. After all, I''m your dance partner.


    Tang Tiantian laughed afterwards, looking at Tang Feng who nodded beside him, with an inexplicable itchiness in her heart.


    I always think that Tang Feng, a man who looks elegant and classic, must be very good at dancing ... Tang Feng finally understands why Tang Tiantian would pose a painful look when he was in the car before, this The little girl really can''t dance.


    Standing aside and watching, Tang Feng always had an urge to laugh. Before the official start of training, Pasino asked them to dance with Pasino separately with music, without any fixed dance moves. It was just driven by Pasino to feel the tenderness and charm of the Argentine Tango with the music.


    Tang Tiantian, who seemed obviously absent-minded, was the first to be caught. The romantic Latin syllables lingering in the air were entwined between the legs and feet. Each movement of Passino was lazy and charming, and It is undoubtedly Tang Tangtian who is in sharp contrast with Passino.


    Obviously it is elegant and lazy music. Obviously, tango masters such as Passino have led it. Tang Tiantian jumped like a robot, or Tang Tiantian did n¡¯t call dancing at all. The zombies walked pretty much.


    Tango, especially the Argentine tango, is the dance that can make two dancing people feel and taste. It is like an vine of a plant that is entangled inch by inch, and the body and soul are lingering.


    However, Tang Tiantian and Pacino simply did not have any spark at all.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Passino quickly shook his head and turned off the music.


    "I can not dance.


    "Tanting hands, Tang Tiantian said sweetly.


    "Don''t think of it as dancing, or think of it as accomplishing a task, feel the music with your heart, feel the breath and temperature of your dance partner," Pasino slowly walked towards Tang Feng, leaning his head towards Tang Tian Tian said, "Music is like a winding path. You take your dance partner, your lover, and walk together. This is tango.


    "Come, you and me try.


    Going to Tang Feng, Pacino smiled and reached out to the man.


    Tang Tiantian leaned his hands on his side and frowned slightly, not just dancing, how could it be so amazing? Looking at Pasino and Tang Feng, Tang Tiantian touched a certain nerve. Before that, a male student danced with Pasino, but she didn''t know what was going on. She now looks forward to it.


    "Well, why is President Lu also here?" She keenly noticed a man standing at the door of the classroom.


    The music sounded again.


    The tempo sounded softly; the steps fell gently.


    The transparent vines with musical notes entangle each other''s legs, which is completely different from the dry dance of Tang Tiantian and Pasino just now. When the music sounds, the atmosphere in the dance classroom suddenly changes. The elegant and powerful dance steps belong to Men and men''s tango, strength, compete with each other in every step and every action.


    It ¡¯s so close, the chests are almost together, but it seems that two opponents with sharp blades will split a sword at each other at any time. The contradiction is hidden between lingering, and people''s eyes can''t help but stay in Tang Feng Body.


    Mild, but unwilling, as if the leopard who broke away from the iron cable at any time and turned away; Pacino, like the orc, stepped Tang Feng step by step, as if he was bound to keep the other side forever.


    That kind of contradiction, but it''s unforgettable.


    Tang Tiantian saw a different Tang Feng, the sensitive heart hidden under the layers of protection, and the soft light that was deeply hidden in the dark brown pupils. Take a look.


    A faint smile aroused at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Tang Tiantian found a reason to learn tango, not only for movies, but also to dance with a perfect dancer in the dimly swaying lights.


    "Very well, if I don''t already have a lover, I will probably fall in love with you?" Released Tang Feng''s hand, Pasino stepped back and said directly, "Standing you are like a log When dancing, everyone can see your charm.


    "Is this praise? Tang Feng accepted it with a smile.


    "Tango is usually performed by a man and a woman. Sometimes due to the requirements of the movie, two men will dance. When you dance tango together, you need to divide the pace between men and women. Remember, just the pace of men and women, you are still men.


    "Pacino smiled and patted Tang Feng''s shoulder, said," The little girl will give it to you later.


    Tang Tiantian cheered for a while, and some students who watched Tang Feng and Pasino dancing beside him couldn''t help but clap their hands and praised, and several people shouted that they were not fair. They also wanted Tang Feng to be a dance partner.


    Tang Tiantian stood out like a big lady: "No one is allowed to **** me!" She suddenly remembered Lu Tianchen and looked back at the door of the classroom.


    Strange, what did Lu Tianchen come here for? Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 65 - Connection superstar (a) Section Word Count: 1547 Updated: 12-05-0312: 08 text a little slow, I''ll speed up the story ^^

 Chapter 65： -Connected Superstar (1)

    The superstar training class has a maximum of two lessons a day. The rest of the time can be controlled by the students themselves. Tang Feng also has a program on the TV station that needs final recording.


    The show began to record and star guests were in place. Chen Mingxu was still the unshakable center host.


    "Xiao Wan is really amazing. I was able to get XXX on-site connection ..." The host and the guests talked in full swing. The recording of the program went very smoothly, but Xiaoyu who was sitting and watching below was still uncomfortable, and after a while It''s Tang Feng''s turn to connect the so-called big names at the scene? Zhang Ruicheng is indeed a rising star of the company recently, but it is a bit far-fetched to be tied to the "big names". There are too many new stars in the entertainment industry. They are as bright as the shooting stars in the night, but it is also easy. In a flash, the stars who can stay in this darkness forever are always a minority.


    "ßíßíßí ¡ª¡ª" The sound of the phone vibrating.


    Xiaoyu took out the phone and hurried out of the studio to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, hello!" "Well? Ah ... you ... Are you Mr. Kino''s agent? Um! Right! Tang Feng is recording a show ..." "Really ?! Is it really possible? Um I see, thank you! Mr. Li, thank you so much! "After speaking on the phone, Xiaoyu rushed into the studio immediately.


    In the studio, several staff members chatted while watching the recording on the screen.


    "Is Chen Mingxu hostile to that Tang Feng? How do I feel like as long as Tang Feng is on Mingxu''s show, he will definitely be whole.


    The editor switched the screen. At this time in the studio, it was Chen Mingxu''s turn to let Tang Feng connect with a big name on the spot. Before starting the connection, Tang Feng could not help but be ridiculed by everyone.


    The editor glanced at the show director next to him and hummed, "Director, don''t smoke here.


    "The director ignored it, and continued to take a puff of cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, looked at the gentle and handsome man on the screen, and said," Who can say clearly these complicated things in the entertainment industry.


    "Strange, if Mingxu doesn''t like Tang Feng, he can simply block Tang Feng."


    "The staff on the side said a few words in confusion.


    "Hey, Guide Zhang, Tang Feng seems to have been on Mingxu''s shows before. At that time, Tang Feng and Ge Chen were still the same idol group. They were very popular!" Will there be any complaints at that time? Zhang Dao just smoked and said, "What about work, what are you talking about?" Everyone was silent for a while.


    "Beginning to connect," the staff member said to the phone in the studio, "beep," and said, "I heard Tang Feng''s assistant Xiaoyu said that it seemed to be a newcomer to their company, to be met later. Er Mingxu will certainly be polite.


    "" Isn''t Tang Feng connecting us for the big star song dust? "Chen Mingxu is not stupid enough to take the initiative to attack Tang Feng on the show himself.


    "Tang Feng, aren''t you going to fool us with a little star? Haha ..." This attacking character has two "dog-legged" moderators next to it.


    The staff member''s voice has just fallen, and the connection in the studio has been successful. The phone has been connected. Tang Feng just sits in the back seat and waits quietly. When everyone is preparing to watch Tang Feng''s joke, the phone is another The sound of a young man sounded.


    ¡¾Hey? ] How does this sound sound familiar? People who feel this way are not only the staff in the studio, but also the hosts and guests present in the studio.


    According to the program flow, Tang Feng should be connected to the other party to talk to each other. A request was made for the "big star" to do it for him. Some of the previously connected guests had the "big name" come out to eat with him, and some were the "big name" Borrow money, but after all, there are really few big names.


    "Uh ..." This voice is not Zhang Ruicheng that Tang Feng knows. As a result, even Tang Feng himself was shocked. Could it be that he made the wrong call? Or is the person answering the call a friend of Rui Cheng? [Oh, Tang Feng! What''s wrong with me? ] Awkward and awkward Chinese is mixed with a few sentences of English, which immediately made Tang Feng respond to who was answering the phone.


    "Kino?" Tang Feng was shocked for a moment, and the people present had not responded yet, Kino? Which Kino? Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of the sixty-sixth chapter - connection superstar (b) Section Word Count: 1612 Updated: 12-05-0315: 43

 Chapter 66： -Connected Superstar (2)

    Tang Feng was full of doubts. Why didn''t the person answering the phone call Zhang Ruicheng become Kino instead? Why did Kino answer the phone? How did the phone call become Kino? Tang Feng had a question mark in his head, but the recording of the program was still in progress. Tang Feng could only go down. In his mind, he quickly sorted out what to say later. Tang Feng could only communicate with the other party in English: "Well, yes In this way, I have recently had some financial problems. I cannot pay the rent next month. Can you borrow me first? Wait ... "I will pay you back when I have it.


    Unfortunately, Tang Feng was interrupted enthusiastically by Kino on the other end of the phone before finishing the sentence.


    [What are you polite to me! What money do you borrow? You moved here to live with me. My villa in Seattle is huge! ¡¿ Kino is whispering, Tang Feng can''t quite understand what Kino said afterwards, only he feels that many people are watching him, like no one knows suddenly, why Tang Feng The relationship with Kino has become so good.


    "It''s so far away. Even if I fly, it will take me a long time to pass.


    "Tang Feng said jokingly.


    [Haha, as long as you are willing to come here, I will not only pack tickets and food, but I will also be happy to introduce you to work. Are you tempted? Don, I wait for you! ¡¿ Kino''s voice sounds like their relationship is so bad that it is not a perfunctory attitude at all.


    In fact, Tang Feng didn''t know that his relationship with Kino was so good. Even in his last life, they still ridiculed each other as soon as they met. Now Kino took the phone somehow, and suddenly he became enthusiastic.


    Although there are so many "inexplicable", Tang Feng still thanked Kino. After all, in his impression, Kino rarely shows on variety shows. This kind of ocean phone connection is also the first time.


    Kino was able to help him on his own initiative, which made Tang Feng feel a little surprised and changed this guy.


    "Xiaoyu, why is the person answering the phone Kino?" After leaving the show, Tang Feng saw Xiaoyu behind, and walked over and asked quietly.


    "That''s ..." Xiaoyu just wanted to speak and shut up when he saw an unexpected guest coming over.


    "Tang Feng, you can''t tell, you have a relationship with Kino.


    "The person who came over was Chen Mingxu. The man had a charming smile on his face, but in Xiaoyu''s eyes it was a hypocrisy, a false one, but so many people in this world like this false one.


    Tang Feng said faintly: "I have only met a few times.


    He maintained basic courtesy and a basic sense of distance. He has a clear attitude towards people, and those who don''t like to keep the distance do not approach, do not provoke, or take the initiative to attack.


    "I''ve been able to ask Kino to invite you to live in his house after a few meetings. The senior is indeed a senior. I really admire it, haha, I left beforehand.


    Leaving a few ironic words of unknown meaning, Chen Mingxu walked past Tang Feng like a proud peacock.


    "Chen Mingxu, you seem to hate me, can you ask why?" Tang Feng turned and walked up, reaching out and grabbing the young man''s shoulder.


    "No reason, hate is hate!" Chen Mingxu glared at Tang Feng, forced the man away and walked away.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes towards Chen Mingxu''s back and humming, "Who does he think he is?"


    "Xiaoyu! "Tang Feng gently pulled La Xiaoyu''s sleeve and said," Well, you haven''t told me how the phone was received by Kino.


    "" It was his agent who called me.


    Xiaoyu blinked and looked at Tang Feng very curiously. She also wondered why Kino would be willing to help Tang Feng.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly. He is also curious now. He always feels that when he sees Kino again after rebirth, that guy has changed a lot.


    After Chen Mingxu''s departure, the director and staff of the show team came around Tang Feng, and many people asked curiously how Tang Feng and Michael were.


    Kino knows this kind of international star, and the second and third tier stars who have been scornful and indifferent to Tang Feng before have also gathered around with great enthusiasm.


    The producer of the show seemed very excited and decided to cut the phone connection between Tang Feng and Kino into a notice. The ratings of the show will definitely skyrocket. It didn''t matter whether Tang Feng left before. They also wanted Tang Feng to stay. Tang Feng declined politely. His goal was to become a filmmaker, not a variety star.


    The appearance of a Kino almost imagines the headlines in the newspaper tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The blind date pairing show is about to start, Charles said he is going to appear! !! !! !! Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 67 - hit the news section Word Count: 1232 Updated: 12-05-0400: 22 We did this quietly code word blessing of friends and relatives who can only rely on the olive branch to pull updates , O (¡É_¡É) O haha ??~~ Set a goal: [PK has exceeded 15,000, updated 10,000 words] This way there are more public chapters ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 67： -Hit the news

    Of the top ten portals, more than half of them have the topic of Kino and Tang Feng as their headlines, and the titles are more diverse: [Qino generously invited actor Tang Feng to live in his own home, suspected of being a base friend? [International star Kino expresses willingness to recommend Tang Feng to Hollywood] [Michael.


    Kino! Warmly invite Tang Feng to "live together"! ] [International superstar Kino "falls in love" with Tang Feng, China''s first classical beauty] What is a suspected base friend? What is cohabitation? Why use double quotation marks for two characters living together? Sure enough, Tang Feng saw the news of him and Kino the next day. What two people fell in love at first sight, as they did at the first sight. It was probably that Tang Feng embraced Kino''s thick leg. Many reporters praised him at the end of the article. Tang Feng''s English in the telephone connection said that his authentic spoken language is better than most actors in the entertainment industry.


    The recorded program will only be broadcast this weekend, but it has obviously attracted a lot of people ¡¯s attention. Among them are the novelty brought about by the stark contrast between the international superstar Kino and Tang Feng, the little domestic star. Program TV stations deliberately release news in order to drive up ratings.


    In addition, Tang Feng didn''t know when he became the first classical beauty in China. He didn''t dare to be such a big hat, not to say that a man who is too beautiful can''t go to the real superstar position in the entertainment industry, but Film festival judges sometimes like to see you with tinted glasses, and once your appearance is overstated, it is easy to make an impression on others: you are a vase without acting skills.


    In the entertainment industry, there are a lot of handsome guys who want to be recognized by the mainstream and the judges. They just spoil themselves. Men must have beards, they must be mature and vicissitudes, they must be attractive, and the vases have no future.


    But it doesn''t matter, real diamonds are always sparkling regardless of their appearance.


    As mentioned earlier, more than half of the portal sites chose "Tang Feng and Kino" as the headline, and less than half of the portal sites published information related to superstar training courses. I don''t know if I should say The enemies have a narrow road. Originally, Lu Tianchen planned to use the news of "Ge Chen to join the superstar training class" to add flame to the reality show of the training class.


    From this point of view, although the fire ignites, the person who ignites is not Ge Chen but Tang Feng.


    As a well-known star, Ge Chen was willing to join the superstar training class. This news originally had a certain sensation for the outside world, but unfortunately it was with the superstar Michael.


    Compared with Kino, even the biggest domestic star can hardly resist this popular global superstar.


    Ge Chen was not lost to Tang Feng, but lost to Kino, but people will only look at the results, and from the results, Ge Chen has lost to Tang Feng this time.


    Even if there is news that Gechen joins the superstar training class on the portal, most of the people in most forums are still discussing guessing the relationship between Kino and Tang Feng, who is Tang Feng, why did he know Kino, and It looks familiar. As the Weibo of the new era communication platform, Tang Feng and Kino have become the top keywords today.


    "Song Chen should be furious.


    "Tang Feng couldn''t help but smiled lightly. He is not a great saint, so ... occasionally gloat is gloat.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth sixth 18 chapters - dance studio he and his (a) Section Word Count: 1281 Updated: 12-05-1921: 38

 Chapter 68： -He and him in the dance classroom (1)

    Although the news announced that Ge Chen will join the training class, Ge Chen is currently unable to get out of filming, which is the movie where Ge Chen and Tang Feng fell into the water at the same time.


    That movie was basically tailored by Su Qicheng in order to hold the song dust. Tang Feng was a soy sauce character from the beginning. Tang Feng himself got a movie script from Xiaoyu. The movie underworld background is about The two children adopted by the gang boss since he was a child finally took two very different paths.


    These two children, one is "Dressing Evil and Doing Good" as angelic song dust, and the other is Tang Feng''s bad soy sauce role. Although the outline of the story focuses on the two of them, the song dust However, Tang Feng was more than Tang Feng. The dark role played by Tang Feng was only a little more at the end of the film. The bright role played by Ge Chen was decided on the yacht. Finally, Tang Feng was beaten by Ge Chen. The gun fell into the sea as the ending.


    I do n¡¯t know if the ending of the movie needs to be remade or not. The choice is not in the hands of Tang Feng, it is up to Lu Tianchen to decide for himself.


    Farewell to Chen Mingxu''s show, and the other day was the recording of the TV station "Lover in Dreams". A man seeking a man is also out of the TV station''s imagination. The content is novel and bold, and it will surely bring good news while causing social sensation According to Xiaoyu ¡¯s ratings, the show has not yet sold its recording rights overseas, especially in open Western Europe. Those Western Europeans must have never imagined that the old-fashioned Chinese would have such avant-garde programs.


    It sounds really good, Tang Feng only hopes that he will not be brushed down in the first round, otherwise it will be too shameful! During the day in the training class, I returned to the apartment to rest at night, but due to the poor dance cells of Comrade Tang Tiantang, Tang Feng stayed in the dance classroom in the evening to practice with Tiantian, as a gossip and idiot Girls, Tang Tiantian naturally asked Tang Feng and Kino for their relationship, but in the end, Tang Feng stopped talking in a few words, and pulled Tang Tiantian to dance, leaving the girl no time and energy to speak.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Tiantian couldn''t bear to be tired.


    "I don''t care, I''ll learn again tomorrow, I ... I''m exhausted!" Humming a few words, Tang Tiantian waved away, leaving only Tang Feng alone in the empty dance classroom.


    The training class has a dedicated villa as a training place. After dancing, you can take a bath in the lounge next to you for a rest. There are cameras everywhere except the bathroom.


    Dancing with sweat, Tango''s melodious music echoed in the room with a faint sweat. He took off his shoes and went to the window barefoot to open the window. The cool night breeze made people feel great. He couldn''t bear it. Close your eyes and breathe hard, open arms as if soaring in the endless night sky.


    It feels good to be able to breathe, with a lively taste.


    The soft moonlight came in through the window, and the silver and white mist sprinkled all over the ground. When Lu Tianchen walked in, he saw a man under the moonlight with his arms open and his head facing the wind. Some were not true, and some romance in the movie was like An oil painting shows peace and beauty. Even at night, you can still feel the vitality and hope of that man.


    "Your tango is jumping well. I don''t think Pasino can teach you anything.


    Lu Tianchen walked into the dance classroom.


    Tang Feng didn''t look back, he opened his eyes and put his hands down to hang on the window: "I like to dance, and use the body to express emotions with music. That is a feeling of liberating my whole body, and I can forget a lot of things , And troubles.


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Haha, does anyone like Albert''s metamorphosis? Is he really funny? The first volume of the superstar-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 69-He and him in the dance classroom (two ) chapter words: 1715 updated: 12-05-0510: 09

 Chapter 69： -He and him in the dance classroom (2)

    How do people interact with each other? Tang Feng''s dictionary has four words-not humble or humble.


    Little stars without background always tend to put their attitude very low when facing big bosses, and stars with background tend to be proud like a peacock when facing others, no matter what kind of it is difficult to get the favor of others With identification, for two people to truly communicate, they need to calm down with each other.


    In fact, you can do it yourself.


    "Pha-" opened the cold canned beer, Tang Feng handed the beer to Lu Tianchen, opened another can and poured a sip into his mouth, and the cold, slightly irritating liquid quickly spread across his lips In the beginning, the taste of beer blended with the faint sweat in the air, and the music was still sounding, the tenderness and romance that belonged exclusively to the Argentine Tango.


    "Tang Feng, I ask you a question.


    Lu Tianchen was next to the man. He opened the beer and took a sip. "Although you agreed to make a one-month deal with Charles, did you hate me?" ""Ha ha.


    Tang Feng just smiled, squinting his eyes and staring at the hazy night outside. The cool wind blew in from the window. The man seemed drunk, drunk in the moonlight, and rippled.


    He shrugged, the cans in his hand conveyed the cold taste, and said casually: "Nothing hates it, it''s a thing of the past. I''m curious why you asked this question.


    Tang Feng tilted his head and looked at the man around him, his eyes became brighter as the smile on his face widened: "Can I call your name?" "All day Lu Zong Lu Zong, Tang Feng sometimes feels awkward.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng and nodded: "Yes.


    "Lu Tianchen, I don''t remember many things after coming out of the hospital. At that time, I and Ge Chen fell into the sea at the same time. Can you tell me why you chose to save Ge Chen? "There are certain things to ask.


    "First, no matter what Ge Chen said at the time, you started first; second, you would have fallen into the sea in the movie, and you would swim; third, I would not tell you something.


    "I don''t know if such an answer can be regarded as sincere, but anyway, there is an answer, no, it''s better than nothing.


    No matter who was wrong at that time, no matter what Tang Feng did at the time that made Lu Tianchen so annoying, he died of a young life, he took the body of the person, and now Tang Feng must be in the future. With a small punishment for Lu Tianchen, there is nothing absolutely right or wrong. Everyone has his own reason for standing on his own perspective.


    Therefore, Tang Feng will only stand in the perspective of "Tang Feng", instead of considering Lu Tianchen from the perspective of Lu Tianchen.


    "You were committing suicide at the time.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his eyes. The light could not reach his eyes. Tang Feng couldn''t see what emotion was in this man''s eyes, and why he said this.


    "Lu Tianchen, I admit that you are a very decisive, assertive, and knows how to get the most benefits, the so-called successful businessman, but like a child in life, ignorant children are often the most cruel, they always think they are right .


    Tang Feng smiled, turned and leaned against the railing, and sighed, "You know that I committed suicide, knowing that many memories are gone after I leave the hospital, but people still throw me into Charles''s home. .


    Fortunately, Tang Feng was him at that time. If it was the original Tang Feng, he could hardly imagine how exciting the impulse youth would be, and a **** like Charles is not a good thing.


    Lu Tianchen seemed to be stabbed by Tang Feng''s direct and sharp words. He frowned, and opened his mouth without saying a word.


    Tang Feng didn''t intend to stop there. He continued: "Have you ever thought that I would die because of a decision from you, or even die?" "You are complaining to me?" Lu Tianchen Suddenly stretched out his hand and supported Tang Feng''s shoulder, there was no excessive expression on his face, "You are alive now, and you are better than before. If a person jumps once and is drowned, and lays down in the hospital again You can change your temperament in a month, from speaking a bad English to speaking an English that is more fluent and authentic than returnees. It becomes ... you are like this now, then, I will not have the slightest regret for the original decision.


    Lu Tianchen said a large amount of words in a sigh of breath, and after Tang Feng heard it, he was just a moment''s hold.


    "I can assure you that even if you agree, I will never give you back to others.


    Lu Tianchen ticked the corner of his lips and shook the cans in his hand. "Remember, you are my Lu Tianchen person, and a promising future star of Tianchen Group."


    After saying this, Lu Tianchen took the beer and left.


    Tang Feng leaned on the window alone and laughed until Lu Tianchen left. He shook his head helplessly: "Lu Tianchen really is Lu Tianchen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tip: There is a delay in refreshing the article page. After collection, you can see the updated Superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 70-Performance Test Questions in [Book Shelf] as soon as possible. chapter word Count: 1517 updated: 12-05-0517: 07

 Chapter 70： -Examination questions for acting lessons

    Ge Chen will be added in the second episode of the superstar training class, which means that Ge Chen will not appear in the first week.


    Live up to expectations, under the sign "Tang Feng last show" "Tang Feng and Chino phone connection" sign, the program hosted by Chen Mingxu successfully won the concurrent ratings champion, especially when Tang Feng and Chino phone contact Time broke the ratings for the same period.


    Tang Feng really didn''t expect that his little fame started with Kino.


    He called Kino''s agent that day, but unfortunately the other party did not give him the phone, but said that Kino was looking forward to seeing the two of them again, and then learned from Xiaoyu that the last program call The line turned out to be Kino that Lu Tianchen asked people to contact, and Kino agreed.


    Well, he should be happy, Lu Tianchen really intends to start holding him.


    There will be acting classes on the last day of this week''s training class, and everyone is excited. After all, for an actor, improving their acting skills is their biggest purpose.


    And this time, they will have the opportunity to meet the world-renowned performer Larry, who has won the world''s first-line film festival, and the superstar Fiennes.


    Don''t thank the teacher the most.


    It is difficult to describe the mood of Tang Feng at this moment. He is a little nervous and a little excited. He stands with other students and waits for Larry''s arrival. They look indistinguishable, like one by one. Little fan.


    But for Tang Feng, he is not just a small fan.


    The classroom door opened, and an old man with gray hair came in. There were a lot of wrinkles on his face, but when he laughed, you would think those wrinkles were really cute, and Larry was very peaceful. It was very approachable to a group of enthusiastic students.


    Tang Feng didn''t come forward, he looked quietly behind him, looking at the **** old man, took a deep breath, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    It seemed that Tang Feng''s gaze was felt, and Larry, surrounded by the crowd, met Tang Feng at once, and there was a hint of surprise in those still clear dark brown eyes, and some doubts and smiles.


    Larry gave a unique performance lesson for the students. There is no domestic theoretical constraints. Larry also respects the students to feel, learn and perform with their own hearts.


    "What''s the most important thing for the show? Oh, if you are a taxi driver, you have to look like a taxi driver. Something is boring, some talkative, and all the rest? These are the most basic things, the most important thing. Add your personal charm and performance characteristics so that you are not just a taxi driver, but a unique taxi driver.


    "Larry, who was nearly seventy years old, was still full of energy.


    Rather than teaching students how to perform and what skills to master, he is more willing to transmit a new and different performing concept.


    At the end of the talk, Larry looked at all the students with a smile and said, "I used to have a good friend. He was known as one of the most talented performers of this century. When one''s performance can conquer different skin colors, This is the greatest success for people in different regions.


    "Performance is an art, and art has no boundaries.


    Larry said, "I hope you can go and watch the Feins movie. His departure is a loss to the world, but I don''t think he will be the last talented performer. I also believe that you will Someone can be better than him.


    "When speaking the last sentence, Larry intentionally or unintentionally looked at Tang Feng.


    Do you think this is over? Obviously not.


    "This is the first and last lesson I will give you. In the next acting class, you will prepare for the exam. An empty room without any body language and lines. You are only allowed to come. Go and use your performances and eyes to interpret a song and wish you good luck.


    Sure enough, it was Larry''s style, so grandiose, in fact, this old guy was too lazy to die! At first, because of the faint sorrow of being a friend but unable to recognize him, he was soon replaced by a smile, and Tang Feng secretly vowed That old guy pretending to be serious, he didn''t want to admit that he had a slight movement when Larry mentioned his name.


    They used to be friends and will be.


    At the final performance of the training class, he will give his best.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth waste Chapter Chapter Word Count: 108 Updated: 12-05-0522: 06.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Articles of Chapter - Dream Lover (a) Section Word Count: 1162 Updated: 12-05-0615: 06

 Chapter 71： -Lover in Dreams (1)

    Since the start of the broadcast, a star-rated blind date show "Lover in Dream" has started a new phase of recording. The rule is to invite ten male stars from the entertainment circle to participate in the program. As the "Prince of the White Horse", the fifth of the Diamond King, "The Prince of the White Horse" will date with ten male stars at the same time. Each episode will eliminate one male star, and finally only one male star can be matched with the "Prince of the White Horse".


    But this does not mean that the "prince of the white horse" can successfully lead the handsome man home. When the last male star is left, the wonderful part of the right reversal is reached. The "prince of the white horse" must go his own way The star he chose courts, and the star can choose to accept or reject.


    In previous episodes of the show, men and women were paired together. This time, the show group adopted a men-to-men pairing breakthrough. It has caused a lot of sensation in some places at home and abroad before it was broadcast.


    "Kay, is this really okay?" The female producer in the **** frame of the plaid shirt showed a worried look, and even if the recording of the first episode was about to begin, she couldn''t rest assured.


    In order for this show to gain greater ratings and influence, they must find a super diamond prince who is more handsome and more background than the previous one, and the big person that Kay personally invited not only fully met them. The requirements are even beyond their expected success, but the big man will choose it according to his own preferences, which means that some of the breaking points arranged on the show may be affected.


    Lifting the gold-framed glasses on the bridge of the nose, Kai Yan smiled with lips. "Reassured Wang Nan, we can''t find a better person than Charles who is more suitable for this show, and it will not increase the uncertainty of the show. Seeing it? Now it is circulated on the Internet that Feng Xiujie will be the final winner. If there is an unexpected change halfway, it will only cause greater curiosity and discussion among the audience.


    "Before the recording of the show, all male stars will not see the" Prince of the White Horse "this time. In order to capture the expressions of the male star and the" Prince of the White Horse "for the first time under the camera, the crew chose to keep it secret. "Prince of the White Horse" identity.


    The photographers will be divided into two groups, shooting the situation of the male star and Charles respectively. In order to create a luxurious texture, this time the shooting location was selected at the most upscale and luxurious Sky Garden Hotel in the city of S. The photography team first came to the male In the large room with star makeup and rest, both walls of the room are transparent, one side can see the beautiful garden on the balcony, and the other side is the beautiful blue ocean.


    The cool sea breeze blowing in from the window was very comfortable. Some male stars in the room were still grooming their looks in the mirror, while other male stars came together in groups of three or five to start discussing the "Prince of the White Horse" this time. what kind of person.


    In order to pursue the effect of the show, the show group will not specifically invite the male stars who come out, the conversion or ambiguous between straight men and curved men, and sometimes it is more exciting, more mysterious and curious.


    One more thing has to be mentioned. The banner of the show team''s external flag is not to promote two men to each other, but to "friendship that belongs to men." Who would believe such a crap? But it doesn''t matter anymore. What the audience wants to see is the various basic conditions of male stars and Prince Charming.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is finally back to normal ... Seeking collection¨q (¨s3¨s) ¨rSuperstar Vol.1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 72-The Lover in Dreams (II) updated: 12-05-0617: 09

 Chapter 72： -Lover in Dreams (2)

    The show host took the camera and began to communicate with some male stars, and several male stars who were getting dressed also followed.


    "What do you think of the" Prince of the White Horse "this time?" The host began to ask questions of a thermal nature.


    "It could be a giant in the financial industry.


    "A male star said with a smile.


    "It could also be real estate.


    The others chatted, but there were very few replies and most of them were regular.


    The host pointed the microphone to the four little kings of the entertainment industry: "What does Feng Xiujie think?" It turns out that a person''s popularity is not only related to his own talents, but in this complex circle full of various interpersonal contacts, Certain EQ is more necessary, and Feng Xiujie''s answer is obviously more interesting than others.


    Feng Xiujie didn''t look very handsome at first glance, but Sheng was good-looking and temperamental. This look is actually more popular on the big screen. He is a handsome young man, and he smiles very easily. .


    "Since it''s ''Prince of the White Horse'', it must be Gao Shuaifu.


    Feng Xiujie said with a smile.


    The host then laughed: "Are you not afraid of the gap with what you imagine?" "Isn''t this show to reduce the gap between the two people? But I believe that your show''s vision will definitely not be bad!" Funny Don''t forget to support the show group when chatting.


    The host then pointed the microphone at Tang Feng, who suddenly suddenly became famous: "Tang Feng, what do you think of this ''White Horse Prince''? We all know you and superstar Michael.


    Kino is a good friend. After meeting Kino, do you think other men see it, oh, much worse? "You mean Michael.


    Kino? "Tang Feng pointed at the camera and said very seriously," You know, Kino is actually a very bad guy, but I don''t want to talk about him here.


    He leaned closer to the camera and whispered like a whisper: "Kino is a nasty stinky mouth, so I think anyone who can speak normally is better than Kino.


    "We all heard.


    The host glared at Tang Feng very cooperatively.


    Tang Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked like I didn''t know anything. The humorous and natural performance surprised Kai and Wang Nan who watched behind the camera. Some newcomers also like to say some humorous words in order to leave a good impression on the audience. , But deliberately installed humor can easily give people the feeling of excessive force and unnaturalness, and sometimes it can not achieve the desired effect but will bring the opposite effect.


    How important is one''s speech and manners? Just looking at the appearance, you will find that there are many very beautiful people in the entertainment industry who have debuted for many years but have been hovering on the second or third line. You may be grieved for him / her, but if you have seen his / her interviews and performances You will understand why.


    There are indeed a lot of stars in the entertainment industry, but most of them are still tepid even if they hit hundreds of millions. The audience is not a fool who can fool around.


    "I''ve seen his performances and interviews before. If it''s not that Tang Feng in the shot is exactly the same as Tang Feng before, I would think they were two people.


    "Wang Nan carefully analyzed," A stubborn child who looks like a mature man, now is a mature man with a childlike innocence.


    Looking away from the screen, Kay hugged his hands on his chest and said, "Think he''s attractive?" Wang Nan thought for a while: "Some things really can''t stand the comparison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It seems that I have to work hard to save the text. The 10,000-word superstar Vol.1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 73-The Girl in Dream (3) Chapter Words: 3813 updated: 12-05-0619: 02

 Chapter 73： -Lover in Dreams (3)

    After interviewing various male stars, everyone will take the elevator to the top terrace of the sky garden to meet the "Prince of the White Horse" at 7 pm. Although they have not seen the "Prince of the White Horse" yet, the show team is at Everyone has speculated who the male guest started to play the short film, but this was not treated by the former male guest.


    How are former male guests treated? A screen with a few words of introduction.


    This time, the program team specially shot a series of short videos to introduce male guests. The beautiful sea, private islands, and luxury villas that appeared in the lens were shot by photographers on a helicopter. The blue sky and the sea were connected in the distance. In a line, the small island is no less than the famous resort island. The island occupies the low mountains and most of the coast''s ultra-luxury villas are like castles in fantasy movies.


    A simple shot is enough to surprise the male stars present.


    In conjunction with the beautiful picture, the voiceover began to introduce the background of the male guest. In addition, he specifically mentioned that the helicopter belongs to the male guest. The male guest lent the helicopter to the program group and included the cost of the board and accommodation.


    The male guests have their own private islands, and the maids live and clean on the island all year round. The luxurious villas are eye-opening. They have not seen rich people, but for the first time, they know that a person can be rich. , Obviously living on the same earth, but they are simply people in two worlds.


    A villa created by a world-renowned architect, a low mountain pool connected to the sea, high-tech home equipment, a private IMAX theater, trained maids, and handmade carpets, more luxurious than the royal family. Decoration, pets are not dogs but lions ... even the knowledgeable Tang Feng has to admit that this time the male guest is simply a world-class rich man, and the taste of the house is not bad. , Is a guy who enjoys life and is narcissistic, and feels quite similar to Charles.


    Even Tang Feng feels that the male guest is very rich. Some other small stars are completely stunned. There are often news in the entertainment industry which female star has married again, and which male star is next to the rich woman, but now Compared to the male guest, it is almost like a little witch seeing a big witch. The difference is not a little or two. It is estimated that it is as long as the Great Wall.


    If you can get the favor of this male guest, let alone be starred in the blockbuster, you don''t need to work at all, and live a super rich life all day around the world. Where can you use it in the entertainment industry? Whether it''s a TV series, a movie, or singing, it''s a tiring job.


    If at the beginning there were still some male celebrities who were doubting whether they would bring some bad influence to the show, they will only secretly reveal their music now, and one-tenth hope that they will become super rich men. My friend, this is much higher than the success rate of fame. I don''t know how many times.


    Based on the background of the male guest at the tip of the iceberg, let alone their little stars, it is estimated that even famous domestic superstars will be tempted. Those stars who originally refused to participate because they were afraid of the image of the show will definitely show up after seeing the show. Very sorry.


    After the screen, Wang Nan and Kai were very satisfied after seeing the reaction of the male star. Wang Nan sighed: "Kay, you can find such a fierce guy, but what do you want us to do in the next issue? Where can I find this? Super rich man? "Kai smiled and said indifferently:" The next issue is left to the next issue, and our goal now is to push the ''lover in dream'' show to the top.


    "......... After the preparation, ten popular male stars took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel under the leadership of the staff.


    The spacious outdoor balcony provides a panoramic view of the city at night. There are bright stars in the sky, and the bustling lights on the ground. The cool wind blowing from the sea is wrapped in the smell of flowers and earth, and you take a sip. Get refreshed.


    Although they have arrived on the balcony, a few male stars can''t immediately see the strong male guest. According to the rules of the program, the male stars will greet the male guests one by one in order, and finally everyone will be Have dinner together, and the seat arrangement at dinner will be arranged by the male guest according to the first impression.


    After the first impression and after dinner, the male guest will give out nine roses. The male star who did not receive the roses is unfortunately left the show.


    Ten male stars stood at the door of the balcony. Two large potted plants were placed in front of them to block the view, and the male guest was waiting for them in the seat where the most luxurious hotel in S city could see the most beautiful night view of the city.


    Tang Feng is in the middle and late position. There are six people in front of him. Feng Xiujie, who has the most potential, is in third place. The first male star looked nervous and excited to cross the pot to take the lead to meet the "Prince of the White Horse".


    Prince Charming? In formal attire, Charles, who was a mixed race, stood at the dining table elegantly like a European nobleman. He didn''t think he was a white horse prince at all. He should be the king with supreme power.


    When the camera was shooting at him in the lounge, he kicked the guy out and treated him like a monkey? When he was standing alone on the open-air balcony blowing the night breeze, Charles wondered if he had taken the medicine and was unconscious, otherwise how could he rise violently to call Kay ¡¯s idiot for an invitation What kind of men and women does Charles want? He still needs to come here to date with a few broken stars? This feeling was especially strong when Charles saw the first little star twitching like a little quail. What kind of goods he was, he had no interest in even looking at it! "Hello, hello!" The first starlet froze completely in place when he saw Charles''s appearance, moving like a stick of wood without moving.


    They probably guessed that the man with super wealth must be fifty or sixty, seventy or eighty years old, or it is ugly, or there is something strange. Look at this handsome and handsome man in front of him, and the mixed-race three-dimensional features are in Charles The body has the ultimate manifestation, excellent physique, elegant and slightly wild and indifferent temperament.


    The nobleman described in the movie probably looks like this.


    Facing the hello of the little quail, Charles just grinned slightly. The little quail couldn''t speak, nervously, ran down and stood aside. What star, standing in front of Charles, he was not even the ugly duckling.


    Then came a few stars, either timid, or enthusiastic, or pretending to be calm, or pretending to be elegant like the upper class. Charles, who reads countless people, greeted one or more stars with a gentleman on the surface. It was getting darker, the wind was getting brighter, and he was getting bored.


    In this group of people, except for the third one, who could barely look at it twice, the others were unbearable. What kind of goods did Kai look for? What about Tang Feng? Why didn''t Tang Feng appear? Just when Charles was impatient, the man he was expecting finally came out from behind the potted plant, and in a hurry, but when he looked up and saw Charles, Tang Feng noticed a trace of consternation in his eyes, which showed that Put it in the eyes of others, that is, "he thinks this male guest is too handsome like us", he would never think that a little star would know such a super rich.


    ............ Charles''s good mood began when he saw a clear trace of astonishment in Tang Feng''s eyes. The sky was not so dark, and the sea breeze was not so annoying. Some bored and impatient Charles stood up silently. After chest, he watched Tang Feng step by step before him, his gaze never moved away from the man''s face.


    I remember the reason why there was a one-month deal with Tang Feng at the beginning, one was to cooperate with Lu Tianchen, and the other was that Tang Feng''s appearance was OK. In Charles''s eyes, it was just "OK", but now come again Look, he suddenly felt that this man was really good-looking, with good-looking eyes, good-looking nose, and good-looking everywhere.


    The more you look, the more pleasing.


    "Hello there.


    "Tang Feng stepped forward and extended his hand generously to Charles, who smiled back and held it very hard.


    "Hello there.


    "Charles returned the same two words.


    The two men who had shared a bed together for a month met on such an occasion and were unexpectedly dull.


    After a brief greeting, you should introduce yourself.


    "My name is Tang Feng.


    "Smile.


    "You can call me Charles, please.


    "It didn''t seem to be interesting to talk about, Charles let go of Tang Feng''s hand to signal the man to stand with other stars.


    After Tang Feng passed in, several little stars came in one after another. The meeting and reaction between him and Charles were basically no highlights in the crowd, only the two of them knew what they were thinking about.


    Tang Feng was surprised at the first sight of Charles. He never thought that a arrogant yuppie man like Charles would come to the show, but then I thought that the director of the television station had resources in the entertainment industry. There are so many friends, maybe Charles came to the show after being invited by Kay.


    Although Tang Feng didn''t think Charles would be a serious guy, Charles'' appearance still surprised him. It would be too shameful that this guy kicked him in the first round. Tang Feng''s goal is to survive Three rounds, random at the back.


    If Charles really brushes him off in the first round, he will definitely kick Charles'' brother after the show.


    Ten male stars have already met Charles, and it is time to arrange dinner seats.


    Charles took the lead in front of Feng Xiujie. The gentleman held out his hand to take the young man to the nearest left position. Then there was a beautiful young man known for his cuteness, one after another. Charles quickly sent everyone to the table.


    As before, Tang Feng''s position is not as good as it is, and it is not in the most ugly place. It belongs to the middle of the flat table. It is not close to Charles, but it is a position where Charles can look up.


    The dinner officially started, and the few male stars closest to Charles had the advantage of talking with Charles. Some people asked if Charles ¡¯island was really bought, and some asked what Charles did. Charles ¡¯s answer was as funny and humorous as ever This will only add more and more charm to this man with a lot of gold, Tang Feng thought, this guy is estimated to be here to play, and dating several male stars at the same time, just in line with Charles''s **** mentality.


    The only one who has had a relationship with Charles is likely to be the first to be out.


    During the dinner, Tang Feng didn''t say a word, so he bowed his head to eat and drink. After the end of the dinner, it finally came to the end of the first episode, which was the climax of the whole episode.


    Charles will give out nine roses, and the person who has not received the roses will only be out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yo, it''s fifteen thousand. From now to tomorrow it will be ten thousand words more. Come on today! What kind of power is there to speak? !! Volume I beg branch to seek collection superstar - superstar rebirth seventy-fourth chapter - chapter unexpected choice of words: 3190 Updated: 12-05-0710: 07

 Chapter 74： -Unexpected choice

    A person chooses all the time, and each choice will bring about completely different results.


    What choice would he, he, and him have? At night, a few dark clouds wafted in the gray-blue sky. The cool breeze smeared the dark clouds like a human hand. The night was blurred, and the city was brightly lit.


    The black car slowly docked in front of the most luxurious hotel in the city of S. A plain young man looked at the man next to him who could not see his face in the shadow, and slowly opened his mouth: "I went up.


    ""go with.


    "A man''s voice is not indifferent but not enthusiastic.


    Ge Chen stretched out his hand and shook the man''s hand, "Tenchen, don''t forget that you promised me something.


    ""Ok.


    Lu Tianchen responded lightly.


    The young man opened the car door and entered the hotel under the **** of a bodyguard. Lu Tianchen sat in the car and opened the window. He slightly looked out of the high-rise building and couldn''t see the end. Place is also in Sky Garden Hotel.


    There was a slight smile at the corner of the mouth. The man leaned out of the car to light a cigarette, and slowly smoked it. When the smoke was less than half a cigarette, the cigarette **** popped out of the window. Going down, he stomped out the cigarette butts still on the ground.


    "After a while, Song Chen came out, you took him back, if he asked me, he said that I have something important to do.


    "Leave a word, Lu Tianchen then walked into the hotel.


    Take the elevator directly to the top floor. When the door of the top floor is reached, there will be the staff of the TV program team. They told the hotel guests as usual that the open-air balcony of the sky garden is occupied today. It will not be open until midnight. After a call, he went into the outdoor balcony one minute later.


    The shooting at this time was still underway, and at the most critical time, Charles picked nine roses from the flower bed on the side, and he would send the nine roses out. The person who did not receive the roses could only regret to leave. .


    When he saw Charles, Lu Tianchen was a little surprised. He knew what the show looked like. He also knew that the TV producer Kay had a good relationship with Charles, but he didn''t think that Charles would sell Kay''s love. What would that guy do? It must have his own purpose.


    Is Charles for fun, or for what? Lu Tianchen''s eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Tang Feng who was sitting quietly at the table, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After the studio''s screen, Kay put down the phone, and Wang Nan asked curiously: "Kay, who is it, and I need to bother you to call and talk to the staff upstairs."


    "Lu Tianchen, president of Tianchen Group.


    Kay glanced at the phone screen and squinted and smiled. "As far as I know, this CEO rarely visits the work of his employees. This kind of personal visit is rare, but given that it is Sky Garden Hotel, perhaps Mr. Lu just finished business with others, so he just came by.


    "" Listening to your tone, you don''t seem to agree.


    Wang Nan laughed, pulled Lakai''s sleeve, pointed at the screen and said, "But Lu Tianchen may be here to see Tang Feng. From many recent events, it can be seen that Tianchen Group intends to hold Tang Feng. On the top, I don''t know if the Prince Charming will leave Tang Feng to the end.


    On the screen, Charles began to distribute roses. He first walked around the table mysteriously, and then distributed the first rose to the lovely young man sitting next to him. The young man''s cheeks immediately turned red and his head bowed Shyly muttered: "Thanks ... thanks! "You''re welcome. You are cute and have a good time chatting with you."


    "Charles smiled.


    Wang Nan was not surprised by Charles'' choice. She said, "According to the choice of seat, the next is Feng Xiujie?" Feng Xiujie? Just when everyone thought that Charles would give the second rose to Feng Xiujie, who was sitting next to him like a cute young man, Charles went to the end of the table and gave the rose out. The male star who thought he was not very hopeful suddenly flowed out. Tears.


    "Papapa!" Kay clapping at the screen and said, "It''s really unexpected and very effective.


    "" It is indeed enough to play cards without common sense.


    "Wang Nan laughed out loud.


    But soon she could n¡¯t laugh anymore. One, two, three ... Fresh and fragrant roses were sent out. When Charles gave the eighth rose, he only had one rose in his hand. No Only two people were left with the roses.


    One is Feng Xiujie, who looks a little bit stiff but calm, and Tang Feng, who looks calm and actually calm.


    Kay hooked his lips, Charles really did not play cards according to common sense and was fun, as the first episode of the show just dropped such a super bomb.


    Choosing Feng Xiujie, Tang Feng has recently been regarded as a celebrity topic, which is a pity. Choosing Tang Feng and Feng Xiujie was not easy for them to invite. At the beginning, they told the other agent''s agent that it would probably stay until the end. If the stubble starts at the beginning, it may be annoying afterwards.


    "Wang Nan, who do you think Charles would choose? Look at it from the perspective of an audience.


    With both hands on his chest, Kay looked at Charles in the video. The elegant and humorous man held the last rose in his hand and first stood behind Feng Xiujie. When people thought he would hand out the rose, he slowly walked away. Behind Tang Feng, his appetite was alive.


    Wang Nan answered frankly: "Feng Xiujie, after all, Feng Xiujie is also good, popular, and good family.


    To put it plainly, it is Feng Xiujie''s popularity is higher than Tang Feng. Although Tang Feng has recently had a topic, it is only a topic, and it is still not related to popularity. It is still the same sentence. Without the support of works, all the popularity is false of.


    But the result made Wang Nan guess wrong, and surprised all the staff present.


    Charles stood behind Tang Feng. He bent down and touched the man''s auricle. His voice was low and magnetic, and it seemed particularly affectionate at night: "Dear, do you miss me?" Well, only the two of them can hear each other''s conversation.


    Outside of filming, many people are very curious about what Charles said to Tang Feng, because Tang Feng, who has always had a faint expression on his face, suddenly raised his lips and smiled, making people curious.


    Charles put one hand on Tang Feng''s shoulders, and the other put the roses in a clean plate in front of Tang Feng. This slightly intimate attitude and the initial saltyness of Tang Feng completely formed two extreme contrasts.


    No one had expected that Feng Xiujie, who was most likely to reach the end, would have been eliminated in the first round. The breaking news masters on the Internet at this moment estimated that they should cry, and the discussion that will be caused after the first round of the show has already begun It is conceivable that Feng Xiujie''s face was a bit ugly. He stood up and left the balcony, and the agents and staff on the side hurried to catch up. As Kay thought, they talked with Feng Xiujie''s agency.


    But now no one will pay attention to Feng Xiujie who left. Everyone is watching Charles and Tang Feng''s every move. Charles "cares" Tang Feng exceptionally. He reaches out to the man, who picks up the rose and hands it to Charles. .


    "I''m curious, Feng Xiujie is a good man. Why don''t you choose to keep him?" What Tang Feng wanted to say was that Feng Xiujie was the most out of this group except him, but Charles left the others. Come down and drive away the most advantageous Feng Xiujie.


    Charles took the man''s hand off the dining table and came to the flowerbed. He stretched his hands to fold the rose, and whispered, "Oh, dear Don, you know that my love for you is unique. The others are in my eyes. It''s like the weeds next to the roses. It''s many and boring. I just want to unplug them instead of leaving them. Of course, the largest weed must be the first one, otherwise he will love me the most. Roses are nourishing.


    "These words are very meaningful, and Tang Feng squinted his eyes:" Charles, don''t tell me that you came to the show for me.


    "Then I would like to tell you that I came here to participate in the show just for you. You are so delicious and excellent, beautiful and charming, I do not allow a man without my excellent person to pick off your prickly rose.


    "Why does Charles'' words sound weird, meaning that he is better than him? Or does it mean that there is no better man in this world, so narcissistic.


    "Okay, Mr. Thief, what are you going to do now?" I thought the transaction was over and it was over. As a result, Charles actually pulled another line to entangle their fate again. Tang Feng didn''t know if he was It''s better to worry about it, but let him worry about it, and think about future things later.


    "Send you roses.


    "Picking a red rose, Charles took off his tie to tie the flowers, and he was quite skilled. A fresh flaming red bouquet soon appeared. He smiled and handed it to Tang Feng." This is my choice. " .


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is not much drama in front of President Lu, he is a very hard person in all aspects, but Tang Feng is his nemesis (I have not spoiled it!) roll - star rebirth seventh-fifth chapter - it is only the beginning chapters word Count: 3015 updated: 12-05-0717: 02

 Chapter 75： -Just the beginning

    "Card! Okay, today''s shooting is over. Thank you all for your hard work.


    "Many male stars who received the roses did not intend to leave. They also dared to talk to Charles in the past, but they were stopped by the staff who received instructions from their superiors to signal that everyone would leave. Because he couldn''t fall out with the TV station, a few male stars could only leave without leaving. When he left, he didn''t forget to pass a few eye-knifes towards Tang Feng, who was still holding roses and Charles.


    At the end of today, there was a big reversal. At the beginning, no one expected that Charles would kick Feng Xiujie out of the game first, let alone that Charles was so romantic in the end.


    The staff left the sky garden terrace one after another, and no one urged Tang Feng or Charles to leave, but it is certain that the camera is still shooting.


    Charles didn''t mind this. In the end, Kay had to show him the cut video. He could show some programs to the public, but there were some things that could not be used as entertainment for others to talk about.


    Pulling the recorder off, Charles helped Tang Feng lose Mai.


    "Dear Don, I thought you would be a little surprised when you saw me, or when you heard my affectionate confession. Although your indifferent look fascinated me, I was a little disappointed.


    "Looking at a man as tall as himself in front of him, Charles felt much better. Although the little bird Yiren was good, it became boring.


    Tang Feng sniffed the rose in her arms gently, and threw out a sentence: "The flowers are beautiful, thank you.


    "Is that the first man to give you flowers?" "Charles laughed brilliantly, it''s a **** thing. Looking at Tang Feng so close, he wanted to hug the man gently, kiss him hard, and finally go to bed for three hundred rounds of war, not for three days and three nights. Leave the big bed.


    The man politely gave Charles a basin of cold water: "I don''t think so.


    "He has received many flowers from male movie fans before, but also from male friends. Occasionally, when he is sick, he keeps the flowers in a pile by pile.


    Charles shook his lips: "Dear Don, your indifference makes me sad. Do you know that after you left me, I think about you every day. The night without you is really terrible, I am almost lonely and lonely Frozen into an ice man, how about holding me now? "Liu-Hooligan return-Hooligan, Charles is also a gentleman-type hooligan-well-educated and has its own principles, except for the first time Tang Tang who has been drugged Feng is strong, and at other times he respects each other''s choices, which is one of the reasons why Tang Feng can stay with Charles for a month.


    Tang Feng raised her eyebrows and laughed softly: "I thought you had Li Quan, or Zhao Quan, Wang Quan ..." "Are you jealous?" Tang Feng was stunned, Charles also smiled happily, a pair Dark brown eyes are particularly bright. "My dear Tang, with the weeds that everyone else is blind to, I can''t wait to pull them all out of my eyes!" Tang Feng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Charles, who was left out, sighed, and he took a step forward and embraced the man''s waist, and sighed in Tang Feng''s ear: "Dear, don''t you want me? I think we were just created in bed. One pair, every time I recall, it makes me feel bloody, oh, I think I must be the most comfortable man for you, isn''t it? "Tang Feng raised his rose in front of him and successfully Charles, who ate his tofu. Separated, he smiled slightly, his eyes crossed Charles and fell on Lu Tianchen who was sitting on the flower bed and had not left.


    Lu Tianchen sat quietly beside the flower bed, holding a cigarette in one hand and gently smoking, like an audience in a theater watching the interaction between Tang Feng and Charles.


    "You say so, what does President Lu do?" Tang Feng kicked out Lu Tianchen and went to the theater? What are you watching? Did you buy a ticket? If you haven''t bought a ticket, you still have a look.


    It was an incompetent boss to watch his employee being harassed by X and still sitting there.


    The original "Tang Feng" went to bed with the man while he was drunk, and contributed to his first time. It was still a mystery, but Lu Tianchen would definitely not say such a scandal, Charles naturally do not know either.


    However, Charles now listens to Tang Feng''s words, and then thinks of Tang Feng''s unashamed look on his bed. It is easy for Charles to think that Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen must have had an unusual relationship before. There is something strange in his heart. Charles can There is no virgin complex, but I did not expect why Lu Tianchen had a close relationship with Tang Feng before he hated Tang Feng.


    Although he had proposed Tang Feng to trade with him for a month, Lu Tianchen nodded in agreement, and Charles was a little tight.


    Tang Feng didn''t know what Charles was thinking, he beckoned in the direction of Lu Tianchen: "Lu Tianchen, why don''t you say hello?" Anyway, there was no one beside him, and there was nothing to call Lu Tianchen''s name directly.


    "Looking at you having a good chat, how can I interrupt this?" Lu Tianchen smiled slightly.


    "You are already interrupting.


    "Charles frowned.


    Lu Tianchen extinguished his cigarette and came towards the two of them: "Tang Feng, you still have a training class tomorrow. Hurry back to rest. I have asked Xiaoyu to come and pick you up.


    ""it is good.


    Tang Feng turned back and said goodbye to Charles and left. Charles moved his feet twice, but in the end he didn''t chase after him. He stared at Lu Tianchen, who was bad for him.


    "What''s going on with you, the person who was thrown away like garbage now wants to protect it again?" Leaving aside his lips, Charles held his hands in his chest in a bad mood, and tonight he had to hug the bed and roll on the bed alone. Now, loneliness is empty and cold.


    Lu Tianchen stepped forward and patted Charles on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Before, now, now, my previous attitude towards Tang Feng has nothing to do with my current attitude towards him. He is qualified and has the potential to become a superstar Now, seeing that you are still obsessed with him one month later, I have confirmed my thoughts even more, and I will push this man to the top.


    Charles snorted disdainfully, went to the dining table, pulled out a chair and sat down, unscrewed the wine bottle and gave two glasses: "Don''t you like Gechen before?" "" He has completed his task tonight.


    Lu Tianchen walked over and sat down.


    "Oh-you really have a way. How did you let Albert stop thinking about Tang Feng?" With a raised eyebrow, Charles raised his glass and took a sip. "Seriously, Albert''s guy is half-middle. Suddenly changing the hexagram really caught me by surprise. Before that, I was obsessed with dying and dying. Before I saw Tang Feng, I was disappointed with the new and the old. I still don''t like the same hobbies as metamorphosis.


    Lu Tianchen also picked up the wine glass and drank: "You all said he was metamorphosis. How could his thoughts be the same as ordinary people? I just gave Tang Feng''s previous photos, songs and videos to Albert Look.


    "The former Tang Feng and the current Tang Feng are not a little bit different, and they can completely let fault-finding Albert be disappointed with Tang Feng.


    "Then I hope he leaves here quickly.


    "As for the rest, Charles didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bundled marketing and mutual cooperation. The first episode of the superstar training class and the first episode of Valentine ¡¯s Day were broadcast on TV one day apart. The sensational effect after the show was broadcast far exceeded the production of the show. Human imagination.


    In the superstar training class, Tang Feng''s performance is the most discussed. This is no doubt. If the superstar training class is regarded as a training course for preschool children, then Tang Feng is a well-known overseas university. Highly educated "children" are difficult to find in a bunch of young children.


    In the first episode of the superstar training class, only dance training was broadcast. Tang Feng and the instructor''s dance made many people crazy, sighing how a man dances so beautifully, and the next announcement of riding and music It also makes people look forward to it.


    Then came the "Lover in Dream" that aired the next day. Charles''s status as a super rich instantly ignited the heat. In the final period, the reversal choice made the audience unbearable. Originally, they were still worried about Feng Xiujie''s fan meeting. Make a big noise, but fortunately the number of fans is never as high as the public.


    Many people have left Feng Xiujie''s affairs behind, but they are looking forward to the development of Charles and Tang Feng. In the next issue, will this super-rich man continue to choose Tang Feng, and what kind of spark will the two have? Wait.


    The blessing of the two programs allowed the word "Tang Feng" to really enter the public''s vision for the first time.


    And this is just the beginning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ten thousand words, oh too! To save the text next June, the first volume superstar - superstar rebirth seventy-sixth chapter - chapter lively discussion Word Count: 1291 Updated: 12-05-0810: 13

 Chapter 76： -Lively discussion

    Title: How did that super rich choose Tang Feng! Content: How did that super rich choose Tang Feng! Obviously Feng Xiujie is more handsome and more temperament. I really don''t understand the ideas of these rich people. Tang Feng is a third-line over-star little star. He wants popularity but not popularity. Reply 1: Charles chose Tang Feng as a matter of course. If the landlord has seen the first episode of the "Superstar Training Course", Tang Feng is very good at talking and manners, and the dancing is handsome! Reply 2: Hahaha! Some people are really funny. Before it broke out, it was Feng Xiujie who said it was a hidden rule. Now Feng Xiujie was kicked out in the first episode and said that he received money. Do n¡¯t be funny, is the program team so bad? The super rich still have money? Reply 3: Watch Tang Feng''s speech and behavior. I think that the emotional intelligence and IQ of this monarch are very good. Therefore, he predicts that Tang Feng will become a first-line nanny three years later. Reply 4: This post is still a problem after three years, but I feel that Tang Feng has been so popular recently. Unfortunately, there are no works. No matter how high the popularity is, the high IQ is. No acting skills are useless.


    Reply 5: The landlord repairs the powder, and the identification is complete! Reply 6: Passing by, playing soy sauce, earning points is not easy.


    Reply 7: Tang Feng? What kind of thing is Tang Feng? The mixed entertainment industry hasn''t heard anything for a few years. When the next issue of "Superstar" song dust is added, Tang Feng will not be killed. A man like Tang Feng is also a super rich. Just play around, do you really think Charles will fall in love with Tang Feng? Program effect! Everything is a show effect! Reply 8: Expect the basic collision between Charles and Tang Feng not to explain! Reply 9: What is 7L? ... Lu Tianchen closed the page without reading the post. The phone on the table rang. He picked it up and saw two words on the screen: Song Chen.


    Pressing the busy key, Lu Tianchen continued to check other news and discussions about "Lover in Dream" or "Superstar Training Class" on various platforms, and he clicked another post.


    Title: Does anyone think Charles and Tang Feng are a good match? Content: Does anyone think Charles and Tang Feng are a good match? I think the two of them are a perfect match, especially when Charles picked roses for Tang Feng in the end, it was all kinds of handsome and romantic. My face is **** and bloody, and I beg you two to hurry together! Reply 1: The landlord! I want to say that you are just another me, shake hands! Reply 2: Other celebrities are too contrived. Either they are small family members, tweaks, or excessive enthusiasm. By comparison, it must be Tang Feng who is natural and generous! Reply 3: Charles seemed to like Tang Feng''s look. It was strange that Tang Feng didn''t care much about it at first. The final choice was really scary. This super rich was too messed up.


    Reply 4: I would like to say that the super-rich private island villa has a lion. It ¡¯s too fierce. There is a sense of humor. The gentleman has a little sense of humor and the charm is very charming. Regal, some prettier X rich second generation can die! Reply 5: "Lover in Dream" is too fierce. How can I get this Charles? This kind of super rich has no shortage of people. Will Tang Feng be ruined if he follows him? Reply 6: Tang Feng didn''t deserve Charles ... Lu Tianchen cracked and followed, and said: Charles can''t deserve Tang Feng.


    He thought about it and added another sentence: Tang Feng will become a real superstar in the future.


    Clicked "Submit", Lu Tianchen felt much better.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth seventy-seventh chapter - music lessons (a) Section Word Count: 1310 Updated: 12-05-0817: 09

 Chapter 77： -Music lesson (1)

    Discussions on the Internet are in full swing, and Tang Feng ¡¯s life is continuing. The second phase of the superstar training class is mainly about horseback riding and music. Today is Tang Feng ¡¯s first vocal class. One day, it was clear that all students must live in the apartment, but in private Gechen did not live in the apartment like Tang Feng and them.


    However, Tang Feng felt that there was a reason why the previous "Tang Feng" and Ge Chen clearly came from the same idol group, but in the end they took a different path. Ge Chen is more than a majority of people because they cannot live. In the apartment, Ge Chen also personally explained the apology to the program group, saying that there are several movies that are not convenient for negotiation and shooting, and everyone thinks that Ge Chen is too busy to force others to live in the apartment.


    The first day came to the superstar training class. Ge Chen greeted everyone generously. The assistant who had scolded Tang Feng beside him also distributed drinks to everyone, and then sent coffee to the staff.


    Ah, by the way, Ge Chen wore white clothes again, with that little pale face, Tang Feng always had the illusion that Ge Chen would soon fall ill.


    Sick beauties may be fragrant and win the attention of the public, but the principle of life is always flourishing. From the perspective of a senior, Tang Feng feels that if Chen Chen wants to have greater development, he must change his image. The weak and beautiful man will always be It will not become a mainstream star accepted by the general public. At most, it will earn the popularity of fans. Once it is over 30, it will be difficult to persist.


    People who become fans because of the appearance or appearance of a star can easily fall in love with another fresh and high-quality idol.


    Stars are never fans, but popular recognition.


    The teacher of the music class is an American named Sting. Tang Feng used to know a lot of musicians in the mixed music circle. Sting has never met him but he has heard from friends. There are not many big names who have made music albums in their hands.


    In fact, social networking in the entertainment industry is like an intricate web of spiders. You can''t think that two people in different fields may actually be good friends in private.


    Performance, music and fashion are closely related.


    The training class is equipped with an English translator. Most people also have some English knowledge. It is also barely possible to listen to a few foreign teachers. Most teachers do n¡¯t talk much, and they often drag people directly to practice.


    "As a star, if you ca n¡¯t get out a musical instrument, it will be a shame, not that you have to learn, but through the feeling and exploration of music, they are like little angels that can take you around the world More beautiful or fresh.


    If you are going to develop your career in singing, I think this is definitely a required course for you; if you take the acting route, dear, music can make you look more temperamental.


    "Sting briefly talked about the necessity of learning music.


    "Choose one or more instruments to love it. You may not be music, but you must learn to appreciate them.


    After speaking, Sting asked a few students to talk about what music and instruments they liked, and asked them to come up and perform. They could even sing with the band, or just sing or just play the instrument.


    More than half of the trainees in the training class have not really entered the entertainment industry, and they are somewhat restrained and nervous. At this time, someone must come out and set an example.


    "I heard that the two of you are from a singing idol group, so you might as well come first.


    "Stine, who has seen several student materials long ago, pointed with one finger, the left refers to Ge Chen, and the right refers to Tang Feng.


    Ge Chen and Tang Feng made their debut as idol groups that can sing and dance. They also got the best newcomers in the music industry. Unfortunately, they disbanded within a few years, and everyone knows what happens after they return.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter Seventy-eighth - music lessons (two) Chapter Word Count: 1454 Updated: 12-05-0910: 11

 Chapter 78： -Music lessons (2)

    "Tang Feng came first. I remember when I was in the group before, you sang well and the piano was great.


    With a faint smile on her face, Ge Chen took the lead to push Tang Feng out. Others thought that Ge Chen was somewhat modest, but only Tang Feng knew that was not the case.


    Tang Feng is already a little numb to this kind of small intrigue and little fighting. Now it looks a little pediatric and ridiculous.


    In the eyes of Ge Chen, "Tang Feng" has a good voice. There is nothing wrong with Ge Chen, but it''s too much to play the piano. Tang Feng has seen a lot of previous information about this body. Playing the piano, but it''s just ordinary, can''t be much better. This guy likes noisy rock music and electric guitars, but not the kind of person who sits and plays the piano quietly.


    As for playing the piano ... the man originally studied to please Lu Tianchen.


    "Okay.


    "Tang Feng accepted with a smile, and it was easy for young people to get stuck in their own circles, but in fact the world is very big.


    Tang Feng likes to play the piano, especially at 8 or 9 in the morning and 3 or 4 in the afternoon. A faint sun shines through the curtains to a hazy beauty in the warm color room. A person sits barefoot in front of the piano. Playing wantonly, the cool wind blew through my ears, bringing up a few strands of hair, and the smell of soil and flowers in the garden mixed together, faint, lingering around the room.


    It''s full of the smell of sunlight.


    Warm, fulfilling, cozy, beautiful, full of hope and vitality.


    Tang Feng walked over and sat in front of the piano, gently brushing his fingers across the black and white staggered keys, closing his eyes as if back to the past, and as the notes sounded, he hummed with a rustling, hoarse voice. The unique vocal sounds unique and makes people feel very wonderful.


    This is the first time Tang Feng has played and sang since his rebirth. Although he used to like music, but his voice is not as good as it is now, so is he really lucky? I feel better as soon as I sing. When I am happy, I also show off his true and false tone conversion and transposition skills. I feel like I am influencing the people around me with the beat of the notes, while Sting listens At the same time, while nodding and laughing with the rhythm of the man, it is even more interesting to accompany Tang Feng where he needs to sing.


    Some people stand there is a painting, some people have a story in their eyes, and some people can sing a song to render everyone.


    The TV in the window of the electronics store on the street is playing this scene, and some people occasionally stop to take a look.


    As a result of a red light, a black car rushing to the airport stopped slowly, and a pleasant song floated in through the gap of the slightly opened window. Albert, who had been looking down at "Notre Dame de Paris," blinked suddenly After a moment, he turned his head and looked at the looming TV picture blocked by the crowd in the street window.


    Pushing the car door and going down, Albert walked to the shop window. A man in the TV picture was singing while playing the piano. Several young girls who were just out of school were standing and chatting.


    "Well, this person seems to be Tang Feng? The singing is really good, it sounds good, I don''t know if it will be an album.


    "Do you say Charles will choose Tang Feng next time? I think it may be quite big, handsome and versatile.


    "At this time, Tang Feng on the TV had finished singing, and a few little girls were not interested in continuing to stand on the street, leaving while chatting.


    Songs with an angelic appearance soon appeared in the TV pictures. Compared with Tang Feng''s unrestrained joyful singing and singing, Songs favored beautiful songs.


    It is indeed a group of singing idols. Both of them sing well, each with its own characteristics, but Tang Feng''s sounds a bit more flavorful.


    Albert ticked the corner of his mouth, his eyes fell straight on the man who was sitting quietly in the corner of the screen, and a ray of flame gradually ignited, "Esmeralda, passion, hope, everything is beautiful.


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Note: Esmeralda-the role of the superstar in the novel" Notre Dame de Paris "Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 79-Falling Horse chapter word Count: 1753 updated: 12-05-0917: 07

 Chapter 79： -Falling horse

    The second phase of the superstar training class Tang Feng still performed well. The level of music and riding surpassed the students in the class, but this time the focus of the news was not on him. Speaking.


    The reality show programs of the training class are broadcast after one week of recording. This week, Tang Feng and Ge Chen first took a few days of music lessons, learned a variety of fun musical instruments, and under the guidance of Sting Obtained a lot of singing skills, Tang Feng''s music cell is naturally good, it is worth mentioning that Tang Tiantian''s singing is as sweet and cute as people, and the agency seems to have the intention to help Tang Tiantian release a record .


    Today is a long-awaited horse riding lesson. Tang Feng can ride horses, but he does n¡¯t like horse riding very much, as Robert Jr. in the movie "Holmes 2" said, this animal is dangerous in front and back, and it makes people two Discomfort between the legs.


    But these are not the main reasons why he doesn''t like horseback riding.


    Due to physical reasons, he was not able to ride a horse as a Faince. In history, it is not that nothing happened because a certain celebrity died of illness because of a horse being scared by a horse, but it also shows that there are always people who risk to learn Tang Feng reluctantly counts one of the reasons for riding a horse. The reason why he said "reluctantly" is that the horse he rides is a pony with a temperament and a height of only one meter.


    At the beginning Tang Feng liked horse riding very much. Even a pony is a horse, isn''t it? But he didn''t like horseback riding. He had encountered Kino on the racetrack once without knowing what happened. The **** rode a black, two-meter-high horse slowly and caught up with him from behind. Pointing at him without a picture, he laughed, and laughed as he bent down and burst into tears.


    Is it so funny? Tang Feng hated Kino''s hate itch, and since then he hasn''t gone to the racecourse to ride horses.


    All in all, now that he is healthy, he can ride on Malaysia.


    There are several people with good family backgrounds in the training class. Most of them will have some basic riding skills. The number of horse riding instructors is equal to the number of trainees. This time it is one-on-one teaching.


    Tang Feng ¡¯s riding instructor is a 40-50 year old rider. The two get along well. Under the guidance of the coach, he quickly mastered the riding skills. Although it was the first time to ride such a tall horse, but The pleasure of riding horses quickly overwhelmed the slightest fear at first.


    Like other students, Tang Feng rode a horse around the racecourse slowly, and the coach, staff, and photographer kept driving behind him. He was the fifth of all people to complete a lap. Tang Sweet this girl ran first.


    When Tang Feng came down immediately, he saw that there was an additional audience outside. He took a closer look at Su Qicheng, who had not seen him for a while. This man came to see Chenchen? As a single and handsome boss, it is rare to be able to fall in love with a star so much. Tang Feng''s shooting is complete and he is polite. He went off the field and beckoned to Su Qizhen.


    "Su, are you here to see Gechen?" Tang Feng walked over with a smile.


    Su Qicheng smiled and beckoned with Tang Feng: "To accompany the customer on horseback today, by the way, is this your first time riding a horse? I think you are riding very well.


    "In fact, this is not the first time, Tang Feng smiled:" Don''t make fun of me, as far as my two or two levels are embarrassed, Ge Chen is expected to finish the class soon, just in the afternoon after we ride. It''s okay, should President Su wait for him? "No, I just stand here.


    "Looking at the man who was sweating from Forehead Mountain, Su Qicheng took out a pack of wet wipes from his arms and handed it to Tang Feng," Wipe the sweat on his face.


    ""Thank you.


    "Tang Feng picked it up, turned and leaned back against the wooden fence. The sun turned his face a little red, and the appearance of whiteness and redness was just as impulsive as a freshly ripe apple.


    "You''re welcome," Su Qicheng''s eyes moved away from Tang Feng''s face. "I watched your dance last week. Although I saw you and Lu Tianchen skip over at the reception, it still tastes great, right Why did Charles suddenly go to the show in "Dream Girl", I was startled when I saw him on TV.


    "Tang Feng laughed:" I was also shocked. I didn''t know in advance that this guy would even run to such a show. I almost thought he would kick me out of the show first.


    "Obviously Charles is heading for you. Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I think the man who can let him go back and look for you is the first, and perhaps the last.


    "Su Qicheng''s tone sounded a little joking, but he said it with seriousness.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow with a bitter smile, if it was a compliment, then forget it.


    Just when Su Qicheng and Tang Feng had a good chat, there was a sudden riot in the horse riding field, only to hear someone yelling, "Crashing the horse! Song Chen crashed the horse!", Su Qicheng quickly crossed the wood The fence ran towards the place where the accident happened, and Tang Feng quickly followed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª went to watch the Avengers, so cool! Sao radish or so Meng (^ o ^) / Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter eighty - to discredit chapter Words: 1735 Updated: 12-05-1011: 30

 Chapter 80： -Smear

    The second reality show of the superstar training class still attracted a lot of people ¡¯s attention, and the ratings reached another peak, but this time it has nothing to do with Tang Feng. Although he sang well and played the piano, the dust fell. It attracted everyone''s attention in the past, when the scene where Ge Chen accidentally fell immediately reached the peak of the entire episode when it was broadcast on TV.


    The day after Ge Chen crashed the horse, a person from Su Shi Entertainment came out to speak, saying that Ge Chen crashed the horse himself and hurt his leg. He is now being treated in the hospital, and the horse crash was due to the horse. I do n¡¯t know what kind of scare I ran, and suddenly I ran away. Fortunately, Ge Chen was not seriously injured. I can recover my health after a few months of care. Thank you for your concern and so on.


    The horses on the racecourse were trained from a young age. Generally, few sudden madness happened. Tang Feng watched the video at that time and gradually found some clues. I was a little irritable at the beginning, and obviously it wasn''t that I suddenly ran wild in the middle.


    It looks like ... doping.


    Two days later, some people exploded in the newspaper. At that time, the horse riding on Song Chen was beaten by stimulants, so he went crazy around. Now people are not only concerned about Song Chen. After being thrown into a mule, and who injected the horse with a stimulant, various conspiracy theories spread instantly, and unfortunately Tang Feng was lying and shot again.


    He Gechen is an idol star who debuted together, but unfortunately, the star transportation is very poor, and the star path is dark. Compared with the big red and purple song dust, it is completely different; not long ago, Tang Feng broke out when filming. Ge Chen pushed the sea down; in the end, Ge Chen joining the superstar training class was a threat to everyone, and Tang Feng''s suspicions suddenly became bigger.


    Although the Tianchen Group immediately stood up after hearing the wind and publicly rebuked the untrue speech, but the words "Tang Feng framed Gechen" have been spreading on the major portals and forums with the help of interested people. Compared with the virus, even if Tang Feng had evidence of the absence of injection of a stimulant to the horse, there were always people who jumped out and said that it was probably Tang Feng who sent it.


    At this time, Ge Chen chose to respond silently, which even made people outside doubt.


    "Why did he do this?" Standing in the president''s office of the Tianchen Group Building, Tang Feng looked at the city outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. Today''s weather is a bit murky, and the lead-gray sky has been covered with several layers of dark clouds. It looks like it is going to rain.


    He turned around and looked at Lu Tianchen in the office: "The stimulant was not made by me, but Ge Chen seems to intentionally make the public think it is mine. I don''t know where I got him, even let him heal at this kind of injury. I always spilled sewage on me, and instead of looking for the real murderer, I thought of marrying him for the first time. The person you are looking at is really good.


    There was something in the words, and Tang Feng couldn''t be more enthusiastic about this kind of needless thing, but also felt ridiculous.


    He can choose to ignore some of the bad comments, but if someone repeatedly pours sewage on him and challenges his limits, he will let the other party know that he will not choose the white bread that he silently bears.


    As a party who has been in the entertainment industry for nearly two decades, Tang Feng, if he can''t even feel a little careful about Ge Chen, will simply rebuild it.


    A good person does not mean that he can be bullied casually, not to mention that Tang Feng never thinks he is a good person.


    Media public relations Tang Feng has always been thrown to the brokerage company to deal with, and at this time he would not have this kind of mischief, because once it happens, a lawsuit will be enough for the other to lose their home, but Tang Feng can only go to the countryside to follow the customs. When he does not understand the market rules, it is definitely the best plan to leave it to professionals.


    When Internet rumors and the navy arrogantly smeared Tang Feng, Tang Feng came to Lu Tianchen''s office. He believed that Lu, who had a close relationship with Ge Chen, should be able to give him a statement.


    "I know you''re angry, but being angry doesn''t solve any problems, sit down.


    With two glasses of wine in his hand, Lu Tianchen walked to the table near the window and sat down. His words and expressions were as indifferent as ever.


    Tang Feng slowly walked over and sat opposite Lu Tianchen. He took the wine glass and took a sip of the golden liquid in the glass: "I just don''t want to take on the things I haven''t done, and I don''t want to hold back any longer. The first person spit dirty water at will. To this extent of stigma, if I continue to be silent, it will only make me feel bullied. In the future, there will be a second pot of dirty water and a second song dust.


    "The public laughs at him for entertainment, but it doesn''t matter when it comes to backstabbing.


    "You are a member of my heavenly clique, and no one can spill your dirty water and slander your reputation.


    "Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing, and teased sarcastically:" General Manager Lu, I am now a member of the Tianchen Group, and I am being splashed with dirty water. There are people on the Internet who inexplicably attack and smear me.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter eighty--KISSKISS (a) Section Word Count: 1536 Updated: 12-05-1015: 35

 Chapter 81： -KISSKISS (1)

    Lu Tianchen, who was ridiculed by Tang Feng, still had no expression on his face, but he took a sip of wine silently, and then opened the topic immediately, Tang Feng also did not continue to pursue it with interest.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. I will let people settle down. Ge Chen will withdraw from the superstar training course because of a broken leg. You can go to the show and learn.


    As soon as Lu Tianchen stopped talking, he looked up at Tang Feng. The man kept staring at him. It was difficult to ignore him because of his strong eyes.


    "Well, I know what you want to ask, just like you thought, the last time in the crew let you hit you, saying that you pushed Song Chen to the sea, and this time everything was made by Song Chen "Lu Tianchen couldn''t bear being seen by Tang Feng, and he just said everything." He hates you for being a fact, and I don''t know why.


    "Because he loves you, and I once loved you.


    "Young people just like to do some impetuous stupid things for love.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng, and twitched his lips: "Did it ever happen?" "I only have a lot of admiration for Mr. Lu at all times. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    "Hurry up and draw a line so as not to catch fire.


    He snorted softly, Lu Tianchen said positively: "We will make some tough remarks and necessary measures to the outside world, but you must understand that Ge Chen will not be exploded because of this matter. You are mine Man, he ... is my own.


    "It was over, and I heard something I shouldn''t have heard.


    This is the case for one Charles and the same for Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng wants to cover his ears and say "I haven''t heard anything", and he doesn''t know why if the person of Ge Chen is Lu Tianchen would be with Su Qicheng again, no Knowing that Lu Tianchen and Charles are actually using the entertainment company to launder money, he is just an ordinary actor who only wants to play good shows and doesn''t want to play underworld-infernal affairs.


    Why do they always talk about such things that they should not be told? Now it''s Tang Feng''s turn to change the topic: "Do you know who injected Ge Chen''s horse with a stimulant?" He thought that someone might be jealous of Ge Chen and then came this way, but Lu Tianchen''s answer made him really want Chew your problems and swallow them back.


    "The people in the entertainment industry are not so brave. You do n¡¯t care about it. Recently, you do n¡¯t run around except for work.


    Tang Feng nodded: "Okay, that''s it. I''ll go back first. President Lu will continue to be busy."


    "As he said, he got up and left.


    "Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen called out the man''s name.


    Tang Feng stopped, turned around and smiled and asked, "Mr. Lu, is there anything else?" Nine you are one of the actor, you can ask Xiaoyu about this matter in detail.


    When Tang Feng was leaving, Lu Tianchen casually threw a super blockbuster.


    "That sounds like good news.


    "It didn''t surprise me so much. Tang Feng just laughed in a good mood." I''ll prepare for these days.


    Lu Tianchen stood up, and naturally walked to Tang Feng: "A lot of efforts have been made for this drama company, Tang Feng, don''t let me down.


    "" You say this makes me stressed.


    "Frown and smile.


    "Actually, Director Li Wei chose you in part because Michael Chino strongly recommended you to participate.


    Lu Tianchen looked down at his watch. "It''s noon. Let''s eat together."


    As soon as Lu Tianchen looked up, he saw Tang Feng looking at him, still those overly bright eyes.


    "The last time you connected the show, you also helped contact Kino? Lu Tianchen, thank you.


    "Habitually, Tang Feng stepped forward and hugged Lu Tianchen, patted the other''s back.


    Lu Tianchen hugged Tang Feng''s waist with his backhand. He couldn''t hear what was said. It was a joke or a serious one: "Is it better to be practical if I want to thank you?" You.


    "Apparently joking, Tang Feng tilted his head and kissed Lu Tianchen''s cheek. Just when he was about to come across, Lu Tianchen suddenly tilted his head, right in front of Tang Feng''s lips.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Everyone''s comments will be read, but not everyone will leave a message, the code time is not much XDDD forgive me ... Superstar Volume 1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 82 -KISSKISS (B) section word Count: 1505 update: 12-05-1018: 48

 Chapter 82： -KISSKISS (2)

    Just when Tang Feng was about to touch Lu Tianchen''s cheek, the latter suddenly tilted his head. He was facing Tang Feng''s lips against his lips, holding his hands on the back of the man''s head, forcing their lips to rub against each other. Lu Tianchen suddenly forced Tang to Feng''s teeth touched her lips, and although she was not bleeding, she felt a little painful.


    If Lu Tianchen wants to kiss him, he hopes that the president will speak out generously, rather than playing a sudden attack.


    Lu Tianchen''s moist soft tongue licked his lips gently, and there was a cool mint flavor in his mouth, which made people feel a little bit tempted. Being in a passive position has never been something Tang Feng would do. Thinking of Lu Tianchen If you want to kiss him, you will not let him go. Instead of being passively licked, it is better to have a kiss representing friendship.


    Holding Lu Tianchen''s shoulders in both hands, Tang Feng opened his lips slightly, but it was just a small seam. Lu Tianchen quickly followed up like a **** beast, and attacked very politely. With Tang Feng''s upper lip, this action is obviously only experienced.


    Covering one''s upper lip can kiss the other, and let his tongue-head penetrate into the other''s mouth. Tang Feng does n¡¯t know why he thought of this when kissing Lu Tianchen, presumably he was preoccupied. Lu Tianchen moved his arms around the man''s waist and moved it down a bit, pinching Tang Feng''s warped hips.


    "Mr. Lu, can this be considered X harassment?" As soon as the lips and tongues of each other were separated, Tang Feng backhandedly placed Lu Tianchen on his hips and pulled away.


    "No.


    "If you don''t touch the fart, you will hug your waist and re-hugged the man''s waist. Lu Tianchen spit out two words at random and put on Tang Feng''s lips again. The superb kiss technique always makes people feel comfortable and enjoy I really can''t see that this guy who is like an iceberg in the weekdays kisses hotter than Charles.


    Speaking of Charles, Tang Feng would be happy to pour a cold water on this kind of "distracted and affectionate", after all, he really didn''t want to get into bed with his boss.


    "You, like Charles, have a feeling of aggression when you kiss me, like you''re hungry for days and nights, and you want to swallow me.


    "When he was kissing a man, he mentioned another man. As a man, Tang Feng knew exactly what to say so that Lu Tianchen would let him go.


    No one likes to compare with others, especially successful men.


    Lu Tianchen really let go of Tang Feng, whose lips were moisturized and bright red, even though his cheeks were slightly red because of the kiss. Tang Feng''s eyes did not have a flustered or intoxicated expression, clear and clear, transparent Clear intellect.


    "Although Charles and I are friends, I don''t like mentioning him when you kiss me.


    Taking a step forward, Lu Tianchen kissed Tang Feng''s cheek.


    This somewhat inexplicable action made people feel puzzled. Tang Feng hoped to land on Tianchen: "General Lu, I want to make a statement first. If you lived with Charles for a month, Charles is still interested in me, so you I also became curious and interested. If I want to try with me on the bed, I must say that this is not possible.


    ""why? Lu Tianchen asked for granted, as if nothing had happened, he didn''t have much expression on his face. "You don''t resist men. You also liked me before. My conditions are better than most men."


    "What about it? The contract I signed didn''t indicate that I had the obligation to have **** with my boss.


    "This sentence clearly shows the irony of a month-long deal with Charles.


    "Also, I have no habit of going to bed with my boss.


    "Tang Feng secretly slandered in the heart, why do they have to talk seriously about this kind of thing.


    "It''s not a habit, it''s just your personal principle, the principle is used to break.


    Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng. "You''re right, I want to go to bed with you."


    "No, you are just curious.


    "If you really want to have **** with him, you would have been with" Tang Feng "long ago.


    Lu Tianchen took a look at Tang Feng with a firm face, and said, "Go, go and eat.


    "Turn around and leave the office.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing, what were all these and what followed, then he followed up. He was not getting much salary, so he was invited by General Lu.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth eighth thirteen chapters - chapters doubts Word Count: 1425 Updated: 12-05-1018: 49

 Chapter 83： -doubt

    Injecting a stimulant into a horse and causing others to fall into the horse was injured. This is already considered a crime of intentional injury. It was reported in the news that the police had been involved in the investigation. As members of the training course and staff who witnessed the crash of the horse in person at the time, went to the police After drinking tea for a while, it was the first time Tang Feng had gone to the police station for tea.


    He was thinking that the news outside was violent. Will the police suspect that he is a suspect, but after entering the police station, someone came and poured tea for him, and his attitude was good. He sat there and drank tea, then Wait, wait, wait, wait, it was released in less than five minutes.


    "Comrade police, is that all over?" He didn''t say a word when he came in.


    "Well, it''s okay, thank you for your cooperation, walk slowly.


    "The other person kindly sent him out.


    Tang Feng didn''t understand what was going on. The police issued an announcement the next day, claiming that he had caught the stimulant who gave Gechen the horse, neither Tang Feng nor the training class. It is said that he is an avid fan who admires Ge Chen, because of some messy reasons to want Ge Chen to die, he is alone.


    Tianchen Group also filed a lawsuit against people who wantonly spread Tang Feng as a behind-the-scenes messenger on the Internet. Anyway, Lu Tianchen had money and talents under his belt. Anyone who maliciously spread it would sue anyone. Although no one broke out on the Internet, this matter has been circulating in the industry.


    At least so far, no one will believe that Tang Feng is just a dispensable star in the Tianchen Group, let alone the others. Even if they land on Tianchen, they will give more or less face.


    A few days ago, the "Tang Feng jealous of song dust" that was arguing in various forums quickly extinguished the fire. In addition to having to shut up the major marines and newspapers, the public relations department of Tianchen Group naturally knew how to get there. Diverted the public''s attention, so later there was news that fanatics wanted to kill Ge Chen.


    The emergence of an explosive news successfully turned the public''s attention, and Tang Feng gradually faded out of this dirty gossip circle.


    "This song dust is really cunning. I think he clearly fell off the horse on purpose. How good, now he is covered by the news of his injuries, and with his pitiful little white face, he looks like Lin Daiyu. But Lin Daiyu is a woman. Is it necessary for a man to be like this? "Xiaoyu, as Tang Feng''s agent, naturally knew that these things came from the hands of Gechen.


    Now, the scandal that has not happened can be said to have subsided, but this kind of thing is just like nailing a wooden board, and it will be stuck, and no matter how much you make up afterwards, you will not be able to cover the scars and marks that once existed. The public will never know the truth. Someone keeps this in mind.


    Tang Feng looked down at the newspaper full of Gechen''s injury news. He always felt that something was wrong. Falling off right away was not a matter of play. It was a trivial accident to fall accidentally. When it arrives, it will be fatal, and even if you fight again, Song Chen will not be stupid enough to take your own life to play.


    "No matter what, it always passes.


    "He folded the newspaper, still thinking about it.


    Xiaoyu sighed and made a few complaints: "I see, this song Chen must think that your performance in the training class is too outstanding. If he is a famous star, he must be ashamed of you, so he simply Thinking of such a dark trick, pretending to fall into a horse, can not only win the news page, but also logically withdraw from the training course.


    "It''s logical ... it''s logical.


    "Tang Feng held his chin and smiled slightly. It always felt that things were not so simple. It was because it was so logical. It seemed suspicious that there were so many seemingly valid reasons for the song to fall. There is a problem.


    Tang Feng shook his head, forget it, anyway, things have passed, no matter how hard he can think of it, in case the song dust really dare to desperate? Maybe he thought too much.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh, girls, don''t rush. After reading a few minutes, it will take me a few hours to write it down ... Superstar Vol.1-Superstar Rebirth [Çó Ö¦Ö¦] Chapter 84 - I remember queuing (a) section word Count: 1601 updated: 12-05-1110: 09

 Chapter 84： -Remember to line up (1)

    The new version of the dream lover achieved good ratings in the first episode, and caused a lot of discussion among the audience, of course, Charles and Tang Feng were discussed.


    In any case, Tang Feng captured a group of fans in the first episode. Before the online explosion of Tang Feng''s design hurting the song dust, many people justified him. Fortunately, the police responded and the Tianchen Group was powerful. The counterattack let many people who like Tang Feng know that they did not love the wrong person.


    From now on until a long time later, Tang Feng never disappointed those who loved him and trusted him.


    The dream lover of the first episode was filmed by the Sky Garden Hotel. A TV show with high viewing quality and high quality has never lacked sponsorship. Of course, in the previous episode, the Sky Garden Hotel provided sponsorship. The shooting location of this episode Still in S City, it is a well-known private club.


    This private club never welcomed the media to enter, but thanks to Charles, the photographer was able to follow in. Obviously this is another highlight of this episode.


    In the previous episode, Charles selected nine male stars through his first impressions and a dinner. Today he will make further contact with the remaining male stars.


    The method is very simple. Charles will have afternoon tea with nine male stars. The time is ten minutes per person. After an hour and a half, the afternoon tea ends. Charles will pour tea for eight of the male stars. Male stars can only leave private clubs.


    Is this over? In order to increase the fun and challenge of the show, the program group also arranged another reward link. In the end, Charles can invite one of the remaining eight male stars to have dinner with him, and the other seven male stars will I can only sit on a table by myself.


    And the male star selected by Charles can also get an extra precious watch from Charles, which is exactly the same as the one worn by Charles.


    Nine male stars Qi Qi took the extended car dispatched by the show group to the famous private club in the city of S. Regardless of the star''s appearance, for these stars who have not yet become popular, they are high society and they are totally two. The world, so it does n¡¯t matter if you ca n¡¯t win in the end, at least you can see things that they usually ca n¡¯t reach.


    This private club may not even have some big stars, and they may eat here today, it is exciting to think about it.


    The door of the clubhouse does not have any brand or something to indicate its identity. If it is not brought by an acquaintance, the door is also small, but when people come in, it can only be described by the words "don''t have holes" .


    As soon as you enter the small gate, there is a beautiful artificial lake. The sunny water surface is light blue, and it is as charming as a gem. You must know that this is a city with a lot of soil and gold. An artificial lake is too luxurious.


    Cobblestone paved paths are lined with brightly colored flowers, and the antique decorations without losing the characteristics of modern art make the whole clubhouse reveal a thick and simple texture, just beside a small gazebo chair by the lake In a casual outfit, Charles looked particularly chic, smiling and waiting for their arrival.


    The last time the male star met Charles in order, this time it was reversed. Charles sat firmly on his seat, and the other male stars sat on his seat and went to Charles'' table in order. Drink tea and chat with each other.


    Anyone with a character like Charles can talk to anyone, and it''s normal to occasionally laugh heartily with the other person.


    Tang Feng likes this private club. The cool wind blows from the lake. He sits quietly in the pavilion and enjoys a moment of tranquility. He takes a sip of fragrant tea and spends a lazy afternoon.


    There was often laughter from Charles, and they seemed to be quite happy. Because it was upside down, it was Tang Feng''s turn soon. Tang Feng stood up from his table and walked over, sitting opposite Charles. .


    The interview will not be recorded. Only after the interview is it necessary to talk to the camera, so Tang Feng can say what he wants to say.


    "We already know each other very well, don''t we?" Tang Feng smiled. He couldn''t think of anything to ask Charles. In a certain way, he was actually not interested in knowing it.


    But for another person, Charles was very interested in learning about this man who had lived with him for a month.


    Charles rested his hands on the table, leaned forward and asked the first question: "Don, are you satisfied with my performance on the bed?" Even though Tang Feng was still calm and calm, he was almost caught by Charles'' first question. The tea sipped, he thought about it, and nodded for a long time: "Well, satisfied.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth eighth fifteen chapters - remember queuing (b) of section Word Count: 1329 Updated: 12-05-1117: 10

 Chapter 85： -Remember to line up (2)

    Tang Feng thought for a while, then nodded for a long time: "Well, satisfied.


    "In fact, his previous experience in bed was not very rich. The reason why he performed well on the bed was that he was well-informed. He hadn''t seen pork and had seen pigs run, let alone in such an open country. You can learn by analogy with a little study.


    Because there are too few examples that can be compared, Tang Feng only thought about it before answering Charles''s question, but this action seemed too hurting to Charles. He frowned and shook his head, "You hesitated, This means that my technology and ability are still to be improved.


    "" Then you come on.


    "Too lazy to explain, Tang Feng casually perfunctory. Before going to bed with Charles, there was a reason for the transaction. Of course, Charles is also good, but this does not mean that Tang Feng will continue to maintain that relationship with Charles, so Charles has the ability Strong ability but weak so far has nothing to do with his dime.


    Charles continued: "Do you have anyone you like now? A man, a woman, or someone else.


    Tang Feng''s eyes twitched, he shook his head, and the answers were quick and sharp: "No, none."


    "This answer first made Charles a little happy, but thought it over and thought it wasn''t so right. The man who lived with him before didn''t love the death he loved, and often had to use some means to make those annoying guys Kick off, Tang Feng lived with him for a month, is the man he has been with for the longest time, but now this man says that he does not like anyone, meaning that Tang Feng did not fall in love with him.


    "Look, we were very good and happy before. Would you like to continue?" Charles propped his elbow on the table and asked Tang Feng with his head in his head. "Tang, how about moving back and staying with me, I It is a perfect lover-man who can take care of you very well.


    "Taking up the tea cup and taking a sip of tea, Tang Feng squinted and smiled, looked at the countdown clock on the table, and had one minute to end his conversation with Charles.


    "Yes, provided you lie in bed and let me get on.


    "He put down the tea cup. As a man, Tang Feng thinks that he doesn''t need anyone''s care, especially the care based on intimacy, which will make him feel uncomfortable.


    Charles drank in his throat like eating a jujube. He laughed twice and looked at the man and said, "This work is hard and hard, but let me come, you can just lie down and enjoy it.


    ""Time is up.


    Without hesitation, Tang Feng got up and turned back to his seat.


    Charles almost stood up with his hands on the arm of the chair and followed, but finally he sat firmly in his seat. It doesn''t matter. They will have a dinner time later to talk about this slowly.


    After an hour-and-a-half date, Charles poured tea and refilled the cup with eight male stars, and the male stars who had not been refilled had to go home and drink tea by themselves.


    Tang Feng was, of course, among the eight male stars in the next round of promotion.


    Now there is only one last special link left. Charles will invite one of the eight male stars to have dinner with him. Without any hesitation, this guy walked directly to Tang Feng, and did not hide his love for Tang Feng at all. "Love".


    "Can I have the honor to have dinner with you?" Pulling the collar of his clothes, Charles looked like a gentleman.


    "Can I say no?" Tang Feng smiled, tilted his head and looked up at a sperm-headed guy standing in front of him.


    Charles shrugged: "Of course you can say no, but I will automatically turn into what you want.


    "The film crew who also wanted to have dinner with two men was kicked away by Charles. At most, they were allowed to take a far shot. Charles didn''t want to have countless super light bulbs when he was having dinner with Tang Feng. .


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 86 - I remember queuing (c) of section Word Count: 1572 Updated: 12-05-1210: 08

 Chapter 86： -Remember to line up (3)

    The soft candlelight fainted from the delicate paper lanterns, and the two men sat face to face in a scent of green grass and flowers, with delicate food in front of them.


    Tang Feng basically said nothing, so he lowered his head and tasted the food at a very slow speed. Occasionally he raised his head not to see the handsome Charles on the opposite side, but to look at the artificial lake by the dining table. Looking up at the lakeside, the young leaves of the trees were hoarse, and the cool wind was pleasant.


    "Don! Don''t look at those stink birds when you eat with me! Don''t you look good at those stink birds yet?" Charles shouted suddenly, expressing his dissatisfaction .


    Tang Feng slowly retracted his gaze, lowered his head and drank the soup with a silver spoon. "Charles, if you are going to be jealous with a few stink birds, I have no opinion.


    "" Fighting jealous? Hahaha! Dear Tang, you are just joking, it ¡¯s not polite to look at the other person when eating with someone. It ¡¯s nothing to be jealous.


    "Charles wants to eat swan meat now.


    "Okay, I feel so good about myself.


    "Indifferently shrugging, Tang Feng put down his spoon and picked up a glass of juice. He turned to face the artificial lake, he closed his eyes and showed the general expression of enjoyment. The breeze blew gently on his face, as gentle as the mother''s hand. .


    He had never seen his biological mother and did not know why they had left him in an orphanage, but he thought they must have their reasons and helplessness, Tang Feng always thought so.


    "Do you know? I always feel very good about myself.


    "Tang Feng smiled, leaned on his chair with his legs crossed, his posture was casual and elegant.


    Charles looked at the man''s elaborate side face and nodded: "I can see it, but you deserve it, after all, how could the man I see in Charles might not be excellent?" How did this sound? As if Charles was praising himself, Tang Feng wrinkled his lips, and his eyes fell on the swans on the lake: "Charles, you are a arrogant hooligan.


    "I have arrogant capital. Rogues are my true temperament. I admit dear Don, in fact you like rogues like me. You may seem relaxed and casual on the surface, but sometimes they are a little serious. A man in his teens looks like an old man in his forties.


    "Charles lowered his voice and said in the man''s ear." Only a hooligan like me can feel the excitement. Moving back, we will be great together.


    Tang Feng laughed, and he tilted his head to look at Charles, and squinted and said, "How do you know I''m not a 40-year-old man?" You see, wasn''t Tang Feng the same as me now? That was because Tang Feng was gone when he fell into the sea.


    "Haha, what are you now, the deep sea monster?" "Charles laughed.


    Tang Feng nodded: "Yes, I am a deep sea monster who has occupied his body and came to the human world, so you better not be too close to me, I will absorb all your energy.


    And in fact, I am not only forty years old, I am actually more than 400 years old. I was old and ugly. I also had green moss on my skin, and it was smooth and smooth like a saliva liquid.


    As he said, Tang Feng showed a slightly evil expression, and the film emperor''s shot was naturally extraordinary. It looked as if Tang Feng was really possessed by any monster. The evil atmosphere was soaring, and he was usually indifferent. It looks very different than that.


    Charles was a bit stunned. One person was still leisurely in the previous second, and became an imposing evil man in the next second. But why not only did he not feel any fear or ridiculous, but he felt such a tang Feng is so handsome? "Today ... I saw you differently.


    Charles frowned, looking a little frustrated. The man sitting opposite him had returned to his usual appearance, looking relaxed with a wine glass.


    "I feel terrible!" Charles slapped him on the thigh.


    "Remember not to pick me for your next date.


    Tang Feng nodded. He didn''t expect his nonsense to bluff Charles, but it was better if he could.


    "Do you know? I lived with you for a month, but apart from knowing that you are in bed and like to watch movies in the bathroom, I don''t even know you still have this side! It makes me very depressed!" Charles said. None of the words was what Tang Feng wanted to hear. The man vowed, "Dear Tang, what do I do, I find that I like you more and more!" "Remember to line up ..." Tang Feng raised an eyebrow with a smile.


    Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 87 - Section to the United States Word Count: 1451 Updated: 12-05-1217: 09

 Chapter 87： -Travel to the United States

    Tang Feng was absent in the third week of the superstar training course. The reason was that there was work to be done, but what the Tianchen Group did n¡¯t make public, so it started only in the third week, and there were many people. There are many speculations about whether Tang Feng''s temporary departure is due to Gechen a week ago, or if there are any special new trends.


    Just when people were making random guesses on the Internet, someone posted a picture on Weibo, with a smile on the picture. Tang Feng was particularly eye-catching. The man looked very good and kept chatting with his assistant Xiao Yu. Stop, I didn''t know what to say, it made the assistant bend down with a smile.


    The text of the blogger is: I saw Tang Feng, who was very popular recently at the airport, as if he was going to the United States! Later, this picture began to be reposted. At least the curious Tang Feng fans knew that the men they liked temporarily left the superstar training class to go to the United States. One cannot run to the United States for no reason, and they do not believe it is because of the dust. Things.


    The incident of Ge Chen''s crash was discovered by the police long ago. The tough way of the Tianchen Group is to stop all rumors on the Internet.


    Soon, many people met Tang Feng at the airport one after another, or took pictures or sent text, one of which was widely reposted.


    There are two men in the picture, one of which is naturally Tang Feng in a casual outfit with a luggage. Another man stands beside him. The man is about the same height as Tang Feng and has no expression on his face. Not inferior appearance.


    The two people bowed their heads together and seemed to be talking about something. The simple movements were fixed by the camera, probably because of the angle of the shooting. It seemed that the two were somewhat close.


    There are even more people discussing at this moment. Charles fans have joined the discussion one after another. Is this person Charles? If you look closely, Charles is half-breed, and this man with Tang Feng is obviously Asian. Who is this man and how can he be with Tang Feng? The power of netizens is strong, and someone will see it after a while. It turns out that the person beside Tang Feng is not Tang Feng ¡¯s boyfriend or a lover. He is the president of the dignified Tianchen Group. Billionaire.


    According to insiders, the boss, named Lu Tianchen, is less than 30 years old. He is a legendary figure in the industry and has very strong abilities. He usually rarely manages the affairs of a group of entertainers today. Feng also appeared at the airport at the same time, making it difficult to imagine what it was for, so that the president could be accompanied personally.


    The gossip people have never lacked a gossip heart, and the people quickly made their own speeches, so various opinions popped up like bamboo shoots.


    [I heard that Lu Tianchen likes men, and Tang Feng must have been poisoned by him! [Actually they are a pair? A pair? A pair? What about Charles? ¡¿ [According to reliable information, Mr. Lu used to have ambiguity with Ge Chen. Now he adds Tang Feng. Wow, it''s complicated! ¡¿ [Unspoken rules or something, that means if I am the president, I would like to, I also want to unspoken rules Tang Feng! Shame ~ (@ ^ _ ^ @) ~] [Why are they going to the United States and register for marriage? ] ... Sitting in the first-class cabin, Tang Feng was in a good mood at the airport the moment before, and when he arrived on the plane, Tang Feng picked up his blindfold and put it on, and began to sleep habitually. This habit did not change even after he was reborn.


    When I was filming, I often needed to fly around, or propagate or go to a program. In the case of lack of sleep, it was natural to race against time.


    Lu Tianchen was sitting next to Tang Feng. The agent Xiaoyu and another assistant were sent elsewhere. The man glanced down at Tang Feng who had fallen asleep, smiling slightly, how could he sleep so.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the man wearing a blindfold sleeping. After saving it, he turned off the mobile phone, and continued to use the computer to watch all kinds of discussions that suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    [If you want to get married, you should also go to Northern Europe.] Lu Tianchen arbitrarily published a sentence. After typing the words, he smiled bitterly, got married? How could he think of such a problem.


    Married get married ah ...... ...... [ball] can bookmark collections --- Volume superstar - superstar rebirth Chapter eighty-eighth - he is back chapters Word Count: 1601 Updated: 12-05-1310: 13

 Chapter 88： -He is back again

    America America, he is back.


    Although it is not his hometown, it is where he grew up, struggled and became famous.


    After taking a plane for more than ten hours, from the far east to this western land, Tang Feng took a deep breath. The sun was very bright and the cool wind was so pleasant. In addition to feeling familiar, he also felt deeply. The tiredness caused by jet lag.


    "I just want to go to the hotel to take a hot bath, and then take a good night''s sleep to refresh myself. Don''t tell me to go to see Director Li Wei as a kid. I''m afraid I''m scared by the way I am.


    "Taking the luggage out of the airport, Tang Feng said with a smile while walking.


    Lu Tianchen walked over to pick up the luggage in Tang Feng''s hands. The man seemed to be 100 times more mentally unaffected by the jet lag, which was really jealous.


    "We had an appointment with Director Li Wei the day after tomorrow. You have time today and tomorrow to adjust your state, relax, don''t be nervous.


    Lu Tianchen came to the street, and soon two black cars drove up. A few men in black came down to help them carry their luggage. Xiaoyu and another assistant sat on the first car. Lu Tianchen took Tang Feng with him. Sitting in the back of the car.


    Tang Feng said as he pulled in the car door and said with a smile, "The last thing you need to worry about is that I will be nervous.


    "Is this pride or arrogance?" Lu Tianchen got on the car from the other side. The driver ¡¯s seat and back seat had black baffles. Their conversations and actions would not be seen by the driver and bodyguard.


    The space in the back compartment is very wide. There is a small TV and a small freezer with wine. Lu Tianchen opened the small freezer and opened a bottle of wine. He felt uncomfortable: "This is not arrogance or pride, but self-confidence. President Lu, you should learn to trust your employees.


    "I have always trusted you.


    Lu Tianchen leaned on the back of the chair and took a glass of wine with ice cubes in his hand. He drank half a glass with a sigh of relief, and Tang Feng saw some twitching in his eyes.


    "You''ll have stomach problems when you drink like this.


    "Tang Feng, who pays attention to health, reminds him in kind.


    "I have a stomach problem.


    Lu Tianchen said something salty, but he still put the remaining half of the wine down without touching it.


    "If you can''t restrain yourself, you should find someone who can restrain you.


    Lu Tianchen tilted his head to Tang Feng, his mouth ticked: "Can you restrain me?" "I still want to live a few more years. Such a difficult task is still left to your future wife."


    Leaning his head on the back of the chair, Tang Feng closed his eyes and began to rest. Lu Tianchen smiled and said nothing.


    About an hour after the car stopped, Tang Feng was awakened by Lu Tianchen ...


    The advantage of a luxury car is that you feel very stable and quiet in the car. You close your eyes and fall asleep. In his sleep, he suddenly feels like he has fallen into the sea. Numerous seawater around him has flowed towards him. He couldn''t breathe. The lack of oxygen didn''t taste good. He had to open his mouth to try to find oxygen, but something soft and ran into his mouth.


    Tang Feng bit it down fiercely, and then he heard someone sighing in pain.


    Waking up from a dream, Tang Feng saw Lu Tianchen sitting next to him, covering his mouth.


    "You bite me.


    "Bite is bleeding.


    Tang Feng didn''t feel any guilt. He touched his lips and said seriously: "I thought it was some terrible mollusk in the sea running into my mouth.


    Lu Tianchen has gone mad recently? Hungry? Lonely? Excessively boring? Lu Tianchen looked up at Tang Feng, who was somewhat gloating, closed his eyes hard, holding back the hot pain on his tongue and said, "I just call you up ,We have arrived.


    "" The way Mr. Lu wakes people up is really different. I am deeply worried about the newcomers to the company. Besides, if Mr. Lu does this again, I may bite your tongue.


    After speaking, regardless of Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng opened the door with a smile and walked down, looking at the five-star luxury hotel towering into the clouds, he could not help but whistle.


    "Mr. Lu, we are here at public expense? If you plan to deduct money from my salary, I think we will still go to a cheap hotel.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say a word, no matter what other people think of them, came forward and took Tang Feng''s hand and went inside: "In fact, to save money, I only need a presidential suite.


    "Tang Feng said that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, anyway, there can be more than one bedroom and one bathroom in the presidential suite."


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth The Chapter VIII - I paid money chapters Word Count: 1321 Updated: 12-05-1317: 12

 Chapter 89： -I pay

    When the door was opened, both Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen stumbled. The floor of the room had flower sticks that were spelled into a heart shape. On the table, on the cabinet, there were silver candlesticks lit by candles. A touch of incense, they even saw chilled champagne.


    "Mr. Lu, are you sure you ordered the presidential suite instead of the honeymoon suite?" Tang Feng walked in. He had to cross the heart-shaped petals. Now he finally understands why the front desk lady was particularly ambiguous when she took the room card at the hotel front desk. He took a look at him and Lu Tianchen, and said very gently, "I wish you happiness."


    What must be wrong? "Just live.


    "Although I don''t know what went wrong, Lu Tianchen quickly recovered his indifference after a moment of shock.


    "Okay ..." Tang Feng went straight to the bathroom after dropping his luggage. When he arrived at the bathroom, he found that the people in the hotel were really attentive, the hot water had been placed and the temperature was constant. There are still beautiful translucent incense candles beside the square marble bathtub, and the hot water is full of fresh roses.


    Tang Feng doesn''t have a hobby of washing flowers, but since the hotel is ready, it should not be wasted. God knows how much these flowers will cost. Lu Tianchen ca n¡¯t afford to waste it. He must definitely enjoy it.


    Undressed, the man tried the water temperature, which was just right.


    The faint scent is very pleasant. What makes Tang Feng most happy is that there is also a TV in the bathroom. There are control buttons next to the bath. He can watch TV while changing channels while lying in the pool.


    Before staying in the bathroom for too long, the bathroom door was opened, and Lu Tianchen, wearing only a bathrobe, stood by the door.


    "Mr. Lu, you have a bathroom in your room.


    "The presidential suite has two large bedrooms, each with its own bathroom. Tang Feng kindly reminded an adult president who was approaching the bath.


    "I paid.


    Lu Tianchen blocked Tang Feng in just four words.


    You pay, are you rich? I used to be rich, but I just donated it.


    Tang Fengke hasn''t said anything yet. Lu Tianchen took off his bathrobe and performed a beautiful strip show in front of him. Compared with Charles, Lu Tianchen didn''t lose a bit. He was covered with beautiful muscles and beautiful lines Knowing that Lu Tianchen is a man who likes to exercise, then Lu Tianchen took off his bathrobe and turned to face to face with Tang Feng.


    Lying on the water, Tang Feng covered his eyes with his hands and sighed: "Although everyone is a man, I don''t have the habit of bathing with the same **** and enjoying each other''s naked bodies.


    "" What are you worried about, afraid that I am strong? " Lu Tianchen said such a sentence with a serious face that it was really weird to make people laugh.


    There was a sound of water around him, Tang Feng glanced from his fingers and sat at Lu Tianchen who was next to him. The bath was large enough that two men sitting side by side would not touch each other. Lu Tianchen did not deliberately next to him. .


    "Mr. Lu, this is not funny at all, and why do you think that you are stronger than me, not I am stronger than you?" As if he was weak, Tang Feng responded politely.


    Holding a sprinkle of water on his face, Lu Tianchen''s mouth evoked a slight radian: "Karate black belt, judo red belt," leaning his head on the jade raised by the pool for pillows, he tilted his head and looked at Tang Feng There was a faint smile in his eyes, "Are you sure you can beat me?" "I advocate peace and don''t like force.


    Raising his hands, Tang Feng got up from the water as he said. He went out of the bath, took the bathrobe and put it on, and said without looking back, "Lou always slowly soak, good night.


    "It ¡¯s great to be karate and judo? He has a healthy body now and will practice martial arts whenever he has time. When that happens, it may not be clear who will fight.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Lu Tianchen laughed slightly and closed his eyes with his head up.


    Superstar Volume - Chapter Ninety-star rebirth - reached a cooperation chapter words: 3132 Updated: 12-05-1410: 11

 Chapter 90： -Achieving cooperation

    Tang Feng stayed in the hotel for two days without leaving the house, either reading a book in the room or running to the gym to exercise actively. This body''s original function is very good. Tang Feng hopes to keep it forever.


    And for a man who scarcely dared to run too fast, it feels great to be sweating now.


    Occasionally, Lu Tianchen also took Tang Feng to play tennis together. At the beginning, Tang Feng was almost completely abused by the veteran Lu Tianchen, but Tang Feng learned quickly. Although he could not defeat Lu Tianchen, it would not be as good as it was at the beginning. A big duck egg.


    In this way, two days passed easily, and the next morning, before the appointed time, Tang Feng had already come to the place where he had an appointment with Director Li Wei. Good place, Tang Feng can go directly by elevator.


    The man looked down at his watch on his wrist. It was more than half an hour before nine o''clock. It was not too early or too late, but it was just right.


    Taking a deep breath, he gently pulled the collar of his clothes. Tang Feng tried to keep himself as calm as possible. His appearance may seem calm, but his heart still couldn''t restrain the faint excitement.


    Since the first time he nominated an international film actor, he has not conducted any interviews. This is not a difficult thing for him to adapt to. After all, he is neither an international star nor a film actor now, just a little unknown from China. Celebrity.


    After adjusting her mentality, Tang Feng strode into the elevator. After pressing the floor button, the elevator door closed slowly.


    "Albert, what were you just looking at? It seems to be a man, alas¡ªare you new and tired so soon?" With a bit of jealousy, the tall young man with sunglasses walked to a man with green eyes Around.


    The young man wearing sunglasses looks in his early twenties. His tall figure and stylish dress made him stand in the lobby of the hotel and soon attracted the attention of many people. However, the young man did not look at others with pride, but Go straight to the other man who just came in from the outside.


    A pair of green eyes seemed to be covered with ice, the golden hair was bright and charming under the light, but the slightly gloomy breath on the face made people dare not approach.


    "Ah, I happened to see an acquaintance.


    Retracting his gaze at the elevator, the man raised his lips slightly and reached out to hold the young man''s waist, and then took the young man to the elevator door.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t allow me to pick up the plane. I still see another man in front of me. If I don''t come, you will certainly forget me.


    "Leaning towards Albert, the young man said with a smile.


    The man reached the door of the elevator, looked up at the numbers of the elevator floor that started to descend, the voice was dull: "Give you ten seconds to roll away from my eyes, ten ..." The man who did not know why he smiled at the moment Suddenly, he turned his face away and did not recognize anyone. When the young man heard the countdown, he immediately ran and ran away. His panic-like appearance attracted a lot of people''s curiosity. He had seen the gentleness of this man and had seen the man''s brutality.


    "Hi, Esmeralda, we meet again.


    "The corner of his mouth hooked, and Albert moved his neck from side to side." This is the fate, and God is destined to meet us here, and continue the front.


    "In another room of this hotel, Tang Feng met Director Li Wei again. Although it was not yet nine o''clock as agreed, Director Li Wei was up, and this time there were other things besides Director Li Wei. Several people Tang Feng hadn''t seen, looked like Li Wei''s agent and assistant.


    The two hug each other as if they were old friends.


    "It''s so early. One of us didn''t come, so please wait for a while.


    Director Li Wei said with a smile.


    "One more person?" Tang Feng was a little puzzled. Is it a competitor from another country? "Well, oh-come, it really means whoever comes.


    "Director Li Wei looked at the door with a smile," Kino, we can wait for you alone. "


    "Uh ... am I late? "The two stars are spreading their hands, the big star has a messy hair, and his nose is leaning against the door with huge sunglasses leaning on the door. He looks at the people in the room with a smile.


    "It''s not that you''re late, but we''re all too early, but it can also be said that you''re late.


    "Michael.


    Kino took off his glasses and looked at the talking man with a big smile on his face: "Hi, Don, are you planning to move in and live with me?" ... "What ?!" It was almost in unison, Tang Feng and Kino looked in surprise at Director Li Wei and the staff sitting opposite them.


    "This is exactly what this film is going to have. There will be two male protagonists, and no female protagonists." In the face of Tang Feng and Kino''s surprise, Director Li Wei just smiled calmly and said, "In fact, To be honest, at the beginning I never thought it would be any of you. This script was tailored for Fiennes, but unfortunately he left too early. Fortunately, I got it from you. Seeing exactly the same temperament, mature and charming, vitality and hope, it makes people involuntarily want to approach.


    "Director Li Wei looked so sincere, but Tang Feng rolled his eyes in his heart.


    This guy''s tailor-made script for him is about two men. Does he look like same-sex-love? Well, in fact, he has already seen the script, but it is very different from what Li Wei now gives him. One of them is that he and Kino have to make love in the movie? !! He still has to give Kino X? !! Don''t tell him about borrowing or props, this director is too tasteful. When he first came to him, he didn''t mention them at all.


    "Ah! In this case, I need to exercise well, so it will look good if exposed.


    Kino returned to normal after a moment of surprise. It seems that Director Li Wei did not tell Kino that there would be such a hot drama.


    To be honest, Tang Feng doesn''t exclude same-sex themes, as long as he can prove his ability, the director, and let more people appreciate him, this is enough.


    He just thought that Director Li Wei was too dark, and now they have reached the final decision level before telling them that there is such a large-scale drama.


    "Director, why am I below?" Judging from what Director Li Wei said just now, Tang Feng clearly plays the role of Kino in the movie.


    Director Li Wei said euphemistically: "Although it is a **** theme, one of the two male protagonists will be in an offensive position and one will be in a defensive passive position, so the two of you will be arranged to kiss before. The audition is actually In order to make me better choose the two roles.


    Having said that, Director Li Wei simply said, "Since I have planned to tell the two planners about the role distribution, I will also tell them about the role allocation. Through yesterday''s audition, I have decided to The role in the offensive position is to Mr. Kino, and Mr. Tang Feng''s temperament and passive defense are very integrated. For this decision, I don''t know what the two think. If you have any ideas, please tell me.


    "" In my case, there is no problem, I am very happy to be able to cooperate with Director Li Wei.


    "There was almost no hesitation or reservation, and Kino responded.


    Tang Feng aside for a moment, he did not expect Kino would agree so easily.


    Director Li Wei may be a golden signboard, but the impact brought by **** movies is not foreseen by anyone. It may be good or bad.


    Kino''s decisive answer shocked Tang Feng''s heart. He felt indescribable and gave him a different perspective on Kino. This man really wanted to play this movie ... "So, my The answer is the same.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Anyway, rebirth, let''s try a variety of plays, Kino promised so easy, he didn''t want to look conservative and small.


    "Here are some information, including the script. After signing the confidentiality contract, the two of them can take it back for a closer look. In the next three months, you can try to figure out and train the characters in the script. The movie will be three months later. Officially started shooting.


    Director Li Wei said with a smile. "But the most important thing is not this. After all, there are some intimate actors in the movie. If possible, I hope that the two can deepen their relationship. Don''t be too embarrassed and unfamiliar by then.


    ""We will.


    Kino smiled at Tang Feng, reached out and patted Tang Feng''s shoulder with a close smile, and said with a smile, "The director is assured. When the director returns, Tang Ke and I will be a loving affection-couple Already.


    "I didn''t promise you.


    "Tang Feng joked back, this self-familiar guy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Crying to death, two days back to my hometown with my mother on the weekend, I took the ipad and Bluetooth keyboard to save the text, wrote the text for two days, accidentally all gone T0T I''m going to die. I''m going to die.


    .


    .


    The liver is broken! Volume superstar - superstar rebirth chapter ninety-first - a cup of coffee and chat (a) Section Word Count: 1249 Updated: 12-05-1417: 03

 Chapter 91： -Have a cup of coffee and chat (1)

    The quiet in the elevator made people feel a sense of suffocation. Leaning on the elevator and holding their hands, Kino slightly tilted his head and looked at Tang Feng standing in front of him for a while, even if they were going to become partners in the future In the movie, as the director said, he plays an intimate lover. How can Tang Feng indulge in such an atmosphere that is too quiet and a little awkward? This look of calmness and calmness, but with a bit of pride, reminded him of a man.


    "I just said that I want to be an intimate love-how can I become so rusty as soon as I leave?" Michael.


    Kino looked at Tang Feng with a smile. The man naturally put his hands in his trousers pockets, and stood calmly and alone, looking as if he was cold even after the earthquake.


    "I don''t remember how familiar we are. Then again, why did you promise to appear in this movie, so fast.


    "Tang Feng didn''t turn his head. He still looked at the elevator door that was as smooth as a mirror. The international star standing behind him was reflected on the door.


    Kino raised an eyebrow: "To be honest, you are not the first Asian star I have met, and I am also curious why you are obviously somewhat resistant when you see me, and no other little star is excited when seeing me Nervous, if you are not acting well, or you are a person who is good at controlling emotions, what makes you so good at controlling emotions? "" Because there are too many boring people like you in this world .


    "It can''t be said that it is because of the habit he has developed. If an old man with heart disease who is nearly forty years old is still as prone to anger as a young man, it is estimated that he will die for many years.


    Tang Feng turned around: "You haven''t answered my question.


    "Because I want to try and make love with you.


    "Can''t hear the true and false answers, Kino''s face is dishonest.


    "Then you should also know that we won''t come to war.


    "Going towards Kino, Tang Feng smiled and reached out and grabbed the man''s collar of clothes, and suddenly leaned over to close each other''s ears," I didn''t ask you to help me, but I would like to say thank you if you are polite, But that''s it. If you want other demands, I will give you a handsome face.


    Kino froze, staring at Tang Feng who had let him go, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Arrived.


    "The elevator door just opened, and Tang Feng strode out.


    "Hmm ..." Nodded, Kino also stepped out of the elevator, remembering Tang Feng''s words and actions just after waking up, he had an illusion that Tang Feng had the figure of Feins in his body.


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at Tang Feng who had already reached the hotel lobby, Kino hurried up after him, feeling something wrong, and shouted again, "Tang Feng! Wait a minute!" Hearing Kino''s shout Tang Feng stopped shortly and turned around to see that the guy had strode in front of him.


    There seemed to be a flashing light next to him. Tang Feng looked around and could not find anyone taking pictures, but many guests in the hotel were looking in their direction.


    "Fortunately, you are not a woman, otherwise the front page of tomorrow''s headline should be my appointment with you.


    Kino smiled brightly, reached out and patted Tang Feng''s shoulder, and said, "We better leave quickly.


    "Tang Feng said casually:" It sounds like your lace news is extraordinary.


    "" How about a coffee together? "Kino looked at his watch." We can talk about the movie. I''ll be fine this afternoon.


    "For work, Tang Feng never brings personal feelings in." Okay.


    "Volume superstar - superstar Rebirth Chapter 92 - cup of coffee and a chat (b) of section Word Count: 1407 Updated: 12-05-1510: 13

 Chapter 92： -Have a cup of coffee and chat (2)

    There are three or two guests sitting in the open-air balcony cafe on the middle floor of the hotel. The cool wind in the afternoon, mellow coffee, exquisite desserts, everything looks so pleasant and relaxing.


    Kino gently stirred the coffee in the cup, staring at the man sitting opposite him who was looking down at the script, occasionally looking down at the script, but most of the time his eyes fell on Tang Feng''s body, always feeling the other side There was an illusion familiar to him. What was it? This feeling has continued from the first time to the present. Because of this, he proposed to Director Li Wei that he could try to use Tang Feng. When Lu Tianchen called and asked him to connect with Tang Feng, he rarely went up. He even agreed to this variety show.


    "You just stare at me like this, and I won''t become a flower.


    "After turning a page of the script, Tang Feng raised his coffee without taking a look and took a sip. Adding milk without sugar is his habit and has never changed.


    Kino stabbed his head with one hand, big sunglasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, with a faint smile on his face: "You are a flower.


    "If I am a flower, what are you? Tang Feng raised his corner of his mouth, and it was the first time he was compared to a flower.


    "Am I? My words are a gardener who grows flowers, but of course a flower picker.


    Kino laughed as he said, "What do you think?" "I think you are very boring, even with words and very nourishment. If you are a gardener, it is estimated that no flower will bloom.


    Raising his eyebrows, Tang Feng glared at the other in a boring tone.


    Kino opened her eyes suddenly: "Don, do you know? When I first saw you, I felt a strange feeling, like I''ve seen you before.


    "When I heard this sentence, Tang Feng" suddenly "in his heart, but he still looked down at the script. The script happened to be that the two roles he and Kino were fighting each other, think about their past And now, Tang Feng laughs secretly in his heart. From this point of view, they are indeed "happy enemies."


    "I know I''m your dream-person, you don''t have to repeat it.


    "Tang Feng said jokingly.


    "No, not this.


    "Kino shook his head, staring at Tang Feng all the time, as if he was going to see the other person through, but in the end he saw a man sitting calmly and drinking coffee opposite him.


    "You know Feins.


    Don? "Kino asked.


    "Well, of course, he is famous.


    "It''s more than just knowing that they are too familiar.


    Kino said: "Tang, you are very much like him, even the same surname, you see, you all like to drink coffee without sugar.


    "" Many people have this habit.


    "Not only this, you probably can''t believe that what you just said is exactly the same as what Feyns used to say to me. He always said that I was a boring and boring person, and the words I spoke were not nutritious.


    There was a bit of sadness under his eyes, and Kino sighed. "Fynes is a very good man, but unfortunately ... even God was jealous of him, so he was taken away so early.


    "Tang Feng looked up, put the script together in his bag, and said it was about coffee and talking about the plot, but they didn''t say a word about the movie, but now they suddenly said" Fines. "


    "Tang" is still very attractive to Tang Feng. He would like to know what kind of person he is in Kino''s heart.


    After all, Kino said he was a good guy.


    "It sounds like you know him well.


    Tang Feng said, "What kind of person do you think he is?" ""him? "Kino shook his head and laughed, as if in a memory, and stared down at the dark coffee in the cup." He looks like a calm, mature and attractive man on the surface, but actually is confident and proud Guy, sometimes you can''t help but want to tease him, I don''t know why, I especially like to see him crazy.


    "I remember he had a heart attack.


    "So for a patient, you simply a **** Chino Volume superstar - superstar rebirth ninety-third chapter - Albert (a) Section Word Count:! 1378 Updated: 12-05-1517: 06

 Chapter 93： -Albert (1)

    "Yes, he is a heart patient, but if you stand next to him, you will not remember that he is a patient, and you will not feel that Feins is a man who may die at any time.


    "Kino''s tone began to become gentle and with an indescribable adoration." He is so optimistic, so motivated and hard-working, and must understand how to live better than anyone else.


    "" People like this are very attractive. Who doesn''t like people who bring themselves to life? Chat and talk with him, you will feel that life is so exciting every day, positive and incredible.


    I was envious of him, jealous of him, and used to find him for no reason, but I knew I didn''t hate him, I just ... want to get close to him.


    "The white porcelain spoon stirred the coffee in the cup, Kino smiled bitterly." Because I know I can never be like him.


    It ¡¯s really amazing to listen to Kino ¡¯s view of ¡°he¡± as a third person. Tang Feng did n¡¯t expect Kino to have this feeling to him, but this guy used to say something to him. Too childish.


    "He sounds like a good guy.


    "I don''t hesitate to praise myself in two sentences.


    Kino laughed out loud: "Yes, I used to think that if I was in his position, abandoned orphan, congenital disease, would I be able to stand up or would I be resentful from a young age, but I think it would be difficult for me to climb At the status of Feins, at least now I can only watch his back crawl slowly.


    "It''s so nice to be complimented. Tang Feng doesn''t mind comforting the younger generation:" You are now a Hollywood superstar, and it''s not much worse than him.


    Kino shook his head again and again: "Who can match that old man?" That guy is born an actor, born to eat this meal. Many years later people talked about how he would use "a great actor" to describe it, and this kind of us, that is, a very red star, very Will soon be replaced by the people behind.


    "At this moment, Tang Feng didn''t notice what Kino said. He was a great actor. He only noticed that Kino actually said what he was? Old man? Come on, he was under 40 when he died. Age is when a man is the most mature and attractive, not old at all.


    "I don''t think Fiennes is an old man. His age man is the most attractive time for a man.


    "You hair boy! Go check out the magazine''s global 100 sex-sense men. Almost half of them are men over 35 years old. Only some underage girls will like hair boy.


    Kino stared curiously at Tang Feng''s sudden counterattack: "Do you care about him?" "He is my idol.


    "I just made an excuse.


    "No wonder you look so much like you are imitating him.


    Kino said something that almost made Tang Feng vomit blood.


    What is imitation? Is this what he was like? Tang Feng was hesitant to give the remaining coffee in the cup to the opposite Kino.


    "I was like this.


    "The tone was a little heavier, obviously not very happy.


    Kino quickly waved his hand and surrendered: "Okay, sorry, I was wrong, forgive me, okay? Tang Feng is absolutely unique and did not imitate anyone.


    "Tang Feng has no strength to speak. What kind of apology is this, just like teasing a child."


    At this time, Kino''s phone rang suddenly. The man answered the phone and said a few words. Then he found a piece of paper and wrote something while saying sorry to Tang Feng: "The agent asked me for something. Go, this is my personal mobile number and MSN, remember to contact me! "" Okay.


    "Tang Feng answered.


    "Remember, you must contact me!" Perhaps something urgent, Kino left the note and strode away.


    With a sigh, when Tang Feng was about to reach for the note, someone took the note first, and a man with pale skin and blond hair stood in front of him.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth chapter ninety-fourth - Albert (b) of section Word Count: 1569 Updated: 12-05-1610: 10

 Chapter 94： -Albert (2)

    A pale hand took the note first, and the person here had a beautiful blond hair, but the face under the blond hair was handsome but had a wicked taste, and he was a man with a sense of distance.


    "We met again, by coincidence, didn''t we?" Albert asked uninvitedly, sitting in the seat where Kino had just sat with a faint smile on his lips. "In order not to disturb you and chat with that gentleman, I I have to find someone to pull him away, am I attentive, do n¡¯t I? ¡±What is the way to shout Kino without disturbing him and chatting with Kino? Albert''s thinking Tang Feng is really hard to understand, but one thing he can be sure of is that he doesn''t like Albert and his encounter.


    "I don''t know you, gentleman.


    "Hurry up, asshole! This is a public place, with waiters and guests next to it. Tang Feng doesn''t believe that Albert dares to mess around in this place.


    Albert shook the note left by Kino in his hand: "You are so sad.


    "" Please return the note to me.


    "It''s not kind.


    Albert held the note in one hand and took out the lighter from his pocket to burn the note, but just after the light was set on fire, Tang Feng spilled the remaining coffee in the cup, expressionless. Say: "It''s dry and dry, watch out for the fire.


    "Tang Feng''s behavior was somewhat unexpected. Albert raised his eyes slightly at the man, and then just smiled slightly. He held the paper notes in a ball and threw them into the coffee cup. Not sure what was written on it.


    "This thing will hurt you. Hollywood stars are some of the puppets of Jin Yu''s defeat.


    Albert spoke with a kind of aristocratic look, which was not pleasant. As one of the former Hollywood stars, Tang Feng stood up from his chair and prepared to leave. .


    Albert patted his palm gently: "Mr. Tang, wait a moment.


    "The waiters standing around suddenly walked towards the guests at the other tables at the same time, without knowing what to say, and those guests soon left the open-air cafe.


    Soon, there were only Albert, Tang Feng, and some tall waiters who looked suspicious.


    "Please sit down.


    Albert smiled politely, reached for a paper towel and wiped the coffee stains on his sleeves and clothes, Tang Feng glanced at the waiters blocking the door, and slowly sat back in place. .


    "Mr. Albert, I don''t know where I provoke you. You see, I''m just a third-tier little star from a foreign country and I don''t deserve to be entertained by a big man like you.


    "The only thing that can be thankful now is that it is daytime, but looking at the coffee stains on the opposite man, Tang Feng lamented a bit, where did he know that Albert would change the waiters in the cafe, He hasn''t been a gangster yet.


    Throwing the paper towel aside at will, Albert snapped his fingers, and soon the waiter came over and replaced them with two cups of freshly brewed coffee: "I know you don''t like sugar when you drink coffee, oh, of course, yes Means you now.


    "I checked your information. You used to drink coffee with sugar and milk. No, you should say that you didn''t like coffee before, but you don''t know why you suddenly like it now.


    With a doubtful expression on his face, Albert sighed, his hands crossed into a fist, his chin resting on his fist, and he looked at the opposite man. "It''s so strange, your past is completely unimpressive to me." People of interest.


    "It''s like the soulless rich kids who are everywhere on the streets of New York. I don''t know how to go tomorrow. You are in a daze. You have a rich heritage, but your bad habits will quickly make you Money bottomed out and was forced to sell the house because of gambling debt.


    In fact, no one will sympathize with you, because this world has more bad people than you have, but in the past you chose to be free to fall, and I don''t like waste like you.


    "Albert leaned back, raised his legs and knocked on his knees." But looking at you now, I can''t relate to your past.


    "I have forgotten the past.


    Tang Feng couldn''t figure out why Albert wanted to come to him, so he could only take one step at a time.


    Albert chuckled, a look I knew: "There is a card called Death in Tarot. People often are afraid to draw this card, but Death often means the passing of the past and In the new future, your suicide by jumping into the sea is your despair of the past, and of course you will have a different life after being born again.


    "Is Mr. Albert coming to discuss the meaning of life with me?" "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth ninety-fifth chapter - Albert (c) of section Word Count: 1442 Updated: 12-05-1616: 53

 Chapter 95： -Albert (3)

    "I have read some books related to China. Phoenix Nirvana is reborn, but that is related to fire. You fell into the sea.


    Albert said something weird.


    "Mr. Tang, can you tell me? People like you are obviously not interested in me, why the more I know you, the more curious I am? And you see, the world is so big, but we just met here! Yes God wants us to meet, this is a fate.


    Albert''s expression looked like he was playing a Shakespeare play.


    Tang Feng wanted to laugh when he thought about it. He held back a smile and nodded softly: "Well, maybe, Albert, but what do you want to say?" Albert squinted and leaned closer. When I got to a man, I tickled my lips slightly: "I don''t know, maybe you can tell me?" "You are just bored for a while, and you want to tease me. People like me are all over the street.


    "For Feng ¡¯s approach, Tang Feng just sat in place and smiled, but he was already thinking about what to do next. If Albert could leave the best, but think about the bad possibility, He should probably seek support.


    Albert shook his head again and again: "No, that''s not the case. When Charles first brought you to me, I thought you were a little different. I didn''t want to understand one thing until I returned to the United States, even Lu Tianchen. It all cares about you.


    Pretending to move his seat, Tang Feng leaned forward and lifted his fart-stocks, and took out his mobile phone from his trouser bag with his hands behind him, staring at Albert as he tried to attract each other''s attention: "Lu Tianchen?" I don''t think so, I''m just his employee, and he knows I can make money for him.


    "You are unique, aren''t you? "Albert likes to use some questions.


    Tang Feng dialed the number based on his memory, and casually communicated with Albert: "Yes, but everyone is unique.


    Albert shook his head with a smile: "No, no, you are different, very few people can be as calm as you when facing me, let alone ... you are still quietly holding a cell phone for help .


    "Seen?" Tang Feng sighed. He really wasn''t a special agent, but since it was revealed and there was no need to hide it, he didn''t want to anger Albert.


    Tang Feng simply took the phone out and placed it on the table. The phone screen showed that the call had been dialed and the call was in progress. The object was Lu Tianchen.


    "You saw it, I thought I covered it well.


    "Although he knew that the other person was secretly making a call on his back, Albert didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he was a little excited because of Tang Feng''s easy admission.


    "I was born to do this. No one can hide my eyes.


    "Albert raised his jaw, and no one would refuse praise from others, let alone this one who he was interested in.


    "I have to admit that if you are acting, your acting skills are great, but I believe this is also one of your true qualities.


    Albert smiled with open hands. He stood up from his seat, reached for Tang Feng''s mobile phone on the table, hung up the call with Lu Tianchen, and walked towards Tang Feng while saying, "I like beautiful things. Before the flower bone blossoms have bloomed, before the sour green apples have no redness, I ... have the patience to wait slowly.


    "Stop behind Tang Feng, Albert leaned down and leaned into Tang Feng''s ears, the heat sprayed on the man''s earlobe a little ... strangely uncomfortable.


    "I will wait for the day when you become the brightest star in the sky.


    "Returned the phone to Tang Feng, and by the way, Albert held the man''s hand tightly, and said to himself," No cold sweat, no trembling, no tension, you are really calm and pleasant.


    "" This is the basic quality of an actor.


    Tang Feng looked up at the door, Lu Tianchen seemed to be standing at the door a little bit panted.


    Albert soon saw Lu Tianchen, and he smiled, and walked towards the door: "Mr. Lu, we have met again.


    "I pushed the two watchdogs at the door and saw that Tang Feng seemed to be fine. Lu Tianchen was not in a hurry, and looked at Albert coldly." I remember that our transaction was over.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth ninth 16 chapters - you still tender yet (a) Section Word Count: 1458 Updated: 12-05-1709: 50

 Chapter 96： -Are you still tender (1)

    "It has nothing to do with the transaction, President Lu.


    Albert smiled lightly. "Look, I just happened to meet Tang Feng here and drink coffee with him. Don''t be so nervous, I didn''t touch his finger.


    Lu Tianchen ticked his lips and looked straight at Albert: "Yes, you just touched five fingers.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Lu would even tell jokes.


    "I don''t think it''s a joke. He''s my own. Don''t make up his mind."


    "The tone that is not salty is not difficult to refuse.


    Albert narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "It''s really surprising. If he was yours, what was the little white cat you gave me last time?" "It''s just a deal.


    "It''s so far apart, Tang Feng can''t hear what the two guys are talking about. He yawned against his chair. He got up very early today, even if he had coffee in the afternoon, there was no way to make people Spiritually, jet lag is still too bad for him, it is difficult to wake up.


    Picking up the cup and taking a sip of coffee, Tang Feng looked at Albert and Lu Tianchen who didn''t know what they were talking about. From the appearance alone, Albert had the feeling of a nobleman in an old castle. Lu Tianchen stood beside Albert without falling For a moment, the two men have their own unique charms on the surface.


    Unfortunately, one is a metamorphosis drama fan who has watched Shakespeare''s dramas a lot, and the other is a big iceberg that has been suppressed for a long time and is a little nervous.


    I couldn''t hear what the two people were talking about, but the content of the discussion probably had something to do with him. He had seen more than once Albert and Lu Tianchen looking at him at the same time, hoping that Lu Tianchen would stop him It was sold, otherwise he would definitely give Lu Tianchen a kick.


    By the way, the phone.


    Tang Feng glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. There was an unfamiliar number dialed on it. He didn''t remember that he had dialed this number.


    Out of curiosity, Tang Feng dialed the phone again. After a few seconds, Albert actually took the phone out of his pocket. Tang Feng immediately hung up the phone. When did Albert take his phone? Messing around.


    Albert smiled and waved at Tang Feng. Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng and shouted, "Tang Feng, come here.


    "You asked me to pass. When I was a puppy? Tang Feng stood up and walked over. When he couldn''t deal with the strange man Albert alone, Lu Tianchen had to play the role of a shield.


    Just came to Lu Tianchen, the latter suddenly held Tang Feng''s hand in one hand, and the other arm around the man''s waist, Lu Tianchen said to Albert: "He is not only my person, but also Charles''s People, in other words, Tang Feng is me and Charles.


    "What ... what is it? Hearts are undulating, and Tang Feng still smiles on the surface.


    "Is this true? But I just saw you still dating another man.


    Albert looked at Tang Feng.


    Acting in the end, as a professional actor, Tang Feng approached Lu Tianchen a few steps. They were about the same height, but Lu Tianchen was obviously stronger.


    "That man, you mean Michael.


    Kino? He is a collaborator on my next movie, and we are just discussing the plot.


    Tang Feng chose a conservative answer. He didn''t know what Lu Tianchen and Albert had said.


    "Is that right? Oh, I think President Lu and Charles have always taken a close look at their people. Well, since this is the case, I have no way to grab people''s love.


    "With a smile and a deep look at Tang Feng, Albert turned and left the open-air cafe, and the fake and shoddy waiters also left.


    About two or three minutes after Albert left, Lu Tianchen slowly let go of Tang Feng''s hand.


    "What''s going on, I don''t know when I''ll be you and Charles.


    "Tang Feng admired his calmness, if it were ordinary people, he would have cried a long time ago."


    Lu Tianchen pulled Tang Feng out and went out: "Albert is interested in you, I just told him that you and I were Charles so that he would not move you.


    ""what? "It was so popular that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Go back and talk slowly.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth ninth-seventh chapter - you are not old yet (b) of section Word Count: 3362 Updated: 12-05-1716: 58

 Chapter 97： -Are you still tender (2)

    Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen returned to the room. He had just closed the door, and when he looked back, he saw Lu Tianchen looking at him with a bad face.


    "I remember I said that when I talked with the director, I came back to the room. I''ve been waiting for you here, but you went to the coffee shop and drank coffee without a word.


    While taking off his coat and throwing it on the sofa, Lu Tianchen unbuttoned his tie and sat on the sofa casually, looking at Tang Feng with a look of interrogation.


    Want to frighten him like this? It''s too tender.


    Lao Jianghu Tang just smiled. He learned to land and took off his coat and untied his tie, but the whole process was extremely slow. It looked more like a dance, but the idea was wrong. After removing the tie, Tang Feng had no plans to continue undressing.


    "I don''t think there is such a clause in our contract clause, which says that I must listen to you, like a slave-slave.


    "Going to the front of the room, Tang Feng poured himself a glass of whiskey with ice. It was a bit hot.


    "Really? So what about calling our boss without any incident in the terms of our contract?" He drank with a sip of wine, Tang Feng turned and leaned on the stage and laughed: "Lu Tianchen, don''t do that Say, who do you think made me mess with someone like Albert? If it weren''t you who threw me to Charles and Charles took me over, how would I have encountered Albert? "" I want Not many, I just want to be an actor simply, enjoy the joy of acting, enjoy the fame and wealth brought by fame, enjoy a good life, and have no interest in participating in gangsters.


    After Tang Feng said "gangster", Lu Tianchen pulled out a black pistol from the waistband of his back and put the gun in a box in front of the man.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t want to see this either.


    "You have seen it.


    Lu Tianchen said a very unflattened remark.


    Tang Feng rolled his eyes: "Lu Tianchen, can you be my boss?" "I have always been your good boss.


    "Raising an eyebrow, Tang Feng said funnyly:" Of course, when the employee jumped out of the hospital and was still in a concussion, he sent people to other people''s beds, filled with drugs and waited to be taken. .


    "You didn''t tell me this.


    Lu Tianchen seemed to frown slightly.


    "I didn''t even know who you were at the time. Who would Lu always ask me to talk to? Charles?" His mouth was poisoned, and Tang Feng was not weak.


    Lu Tianchen just shook his head: "I will take care of this when I go back. You just need to know that I will not send you to someone else''s bed again.


    "And your bed.


    "Maybe it should be added.


    "I''m a man, but I''m also a businessman. To get to this point today is not just to think about the lower body. Tang Feng, I can see your potential, no matter who you used to do, what From now on you are my Lu Tianchen person, I know you will become a real superstar.


    Lu Tianchen stood up from the sofa and walked towards Tang Feng.


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, Tang Feng said, "Of course, I am your employee and will not let you down.


    Going to Tang Feng''s side, Lu Tianchen''s eyes looked at the man, he reached out and took away the wine glass in Tang Feng''s hand. Even when he looked up and drank, his eyes did not leave Tang Feng.


    "That''s my wine.


    Lu Tianchen returned the empty glasses to Tang Feng: "They are in my stomach now.


    "Soon they will be in the toilet."


    "A word that completely ruined the atmosphere.


    Lu Tianchen could not help but smile, holding his hands on the stage and sandwiching the man between the stage and himself: "You are more and more able to speak, you were not like this before.


    "Maybe you never knew me well?" "I will get to know you well."


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes dropped slightly, and his voice seemed to soften.


    "I really appreciate what you can say.


    "Tang Feng reached out and pushed Lu Tianchen away. When I was in love, you were still wearing open crotch pants to kindergarten, little fart, and playing with me-ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng, who is not a hacker, can''t find information about Albert from the Internet, so the best source of information is undoubtedly Lu Tianchen, who has cooperated with Albert.


    From some words by Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng probably knew Albert.


    Albert is a Scandinavian, born in Denmark, born in France and raised in the UK. The family has a status in Western Europe. There are many businesses under his hands. To put it plainly, he is a wealthy and powerful guy.


    This guy ¡¯s parents died early, was raised by his grandfather, and has a lot of blood in the family, but since Albert can be so young, he must climb to the last prerequisite and his head is very good.


    However, what Tang Feng wants to know is not Albert''s family history. It is probably that his childhood was not good and family pressure forced Albert to live in an intriguing environment from an early age. Albert''s character It is completely distorted, there is no way to do things, sometimes like chaos, and private life is extremely chaotic.


    Albert likes men and women who look kind and clean, but people who have been around often change to another one after one month. It is reasonable to say that Albert should like "angels" like Ge Chen, and I don''t know why. Suddenly interested in Tang Feng, which Lu Tianchen didn''t understand.


    But now there is one thing that can be determined. The more things that are not available, the more people want them.


    Fortunately, Albert is not a madman without a mind. Lu Tianchen''s "Tang Feng is my man and Charles" is currently a lifeline in Tang Feng''s hands. If only Lu Tianchen or Charles, Albert, Albert Maybe there will be two fires to burn, but when the other party is two people who are close to each other, Albert is not the kind of fool actor who will be desperate for a man.


    Well, that''s what it says, but why does Tang Feng feel a little weird and his charm is not so great? "Now, before Albert gives up on you, you can''t fall in love with other people, can you accept this condition?" At the end, Lu Tianchen told Tang Feng the conclusion.


    They must keep the lie until Albert turns his attention. How long is the problem? A month? Two months? One year? Why did you get into such troublesome characters? "It''s too difficult for you to let me predict now whether I will meet an attractive man or woman in the future.


    "Tang Feng wrinkled his nose. He didn''t like such a fettered life." I don''t like this.


    Lu Tianchen suddenly asked: "Are you interested in Charles or me?" Tang Feng shook his head without any hesitation: "At least so far, no.


    "" Then it''s hard for you to be interested in other people.


    "Where did this confidence come from?" Lu Tianchen added: "If you feel unfair, think about me and Charles, and we won''t touch anyone else during this time.


    Tang Feng''s face looked incredibly unbelievable. This sentence may be useful to Lu Tianchen. After all, Tang Feng was not around Lu Tianchen for a day or two, and he has never seen Lu Tianchen and anyone going out to fuck, Song Barely count one.


    But Charles, Charles! That super dude who couldn''t live without a bed that day could not stand? "I''m worth it for you?" Tang Feng''s eyes widened. His eyes weren''t small, so round and watery, it looked like a wonderful feeling.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the man''s eyes, as if he hadn''t found Tang Feng''s eyes very beautiful before, and the upper and lower eyelashes were extra thick and slender. Now these eyes are looking at him, and the only person reflected in the pupil One, because of the undulating mood, a different luster comes out.


    "I don''t want to owe your favor, can''t we think about other ways?" "Don''t you say it before? You''ll be spotted by Albert and me for the" merit "of Charles, so you don''t have to think What''s wrong with it, as for the other methods, he just likes to be fresh. If you have **** with him once, maybe he won''t bother you again.


    When it comes to the back, Lu Tianchen frowned slightly.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at the thinking Tang Feng: "You are thinking?" "My choice of bed companion is not so casual, and how do you know that he and I will walk away once after going there? A fancy man like Charles is An example.


    "The question became more and more weird. Tang Feng quickly shook his head to stop it." Forget it, take one step at a time, follow what you said first, but Charles would agree? "You also said, Charles is an example, I think he will.


    When Lu Tianchen saw Tang Feng staring at himself, he couldn''t help explaining, "We only protect you because you are a potential actor. We don''t want you to ruin yourself because of some mess.


    ""I know.


    Tang Feng shrugged indifferently.


    Suddenly remembering one thing, Lu Tianchen asked again: "Did Albert tell you anything?" Because the call was later hung up by Albert, Lu Tianchen did not finish what Albert and Tang Feng had said.


    Tang Feng thought about it, and summed it up a little from Albert''s pile of nonsense. It should be expressed in human words: "When I become a superstar, he will come and eat me.


    "So it doesn''t matter now, I''m still a little star, and Albert doesn''t look at me.


    "Tang Feng''s words made Lu Tianchen look a bit ugly. What were the so many words they had talked about before? Lu Tianchen said comfortably:" After you become a superstar, you can come in handy.


    "Tang Feng nodded, before that he was free to fall in love.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth chapter ninety-eighth - Chenming Xu (a) Section Word Count: 1428 Updated: 12-05-1810: 05

 Chapter 98： -Akira Asahi (1)

    Director Li Wei''s new movie role is settled. The next thing is to sign a contract. Although there are some nude-exposed scenes related to SEX in the movie, this movie is not an erotic-sex-film after all. And most of them are fuzzy, even in some places you can use stand-ins and props.


    Of course, these terms have to be written in the contract one by one, and they can be signed after Lu Tianchen''s eyes.


    The signing process was very smooth. Three months later, the film officially started shooting. At that time, Tang Feng would also fly to the United States to enter the crew to start his first heavyweight movie. This film may not get any box office, but for one person There is definitely a good display.


    After seeing the script, Tang Feng is also very satisfied with his role. Although he is in a "woman-like" position among the two men, due to the complexity of the role, he can also have a lot to play.


    After staying in the United States for five days, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen flew back to S City by plane. Before the film started, Tang Feng also recorded a TV show "Lover in Dream" and studied in the superstar training class. It was exactly three months. He has enough time to complete his domestic work. After three months, Lu Tianchen basically helped Tang Feng get rid of it, and only received some magazines.


    On the way back, Tang Feng changed his usual half-middle to tear off his blindfold and chatted with Lu Tianchen who was completely unaffected by jet lag. He had some doubts that this man needed to answer.


    "I thought you would give your opinion on the script to some extent.


    Tang Feng said such a thing.


    "The script is very bold, and the director has his own style. Such a movie may attract criticism, but it can also create a topic. Compared to the regular decades of filming like a day, this is a way to make you famous quickly.


    "Lu Tianchen, who looked down at the file, didn''t go to see the man next to him. His hands hit the keyboard quickly, and he didn''t disturb his speed a bit because he spoke.


    At this point, Tang Feng agreed, what is acting in the final analysis? It is difficult for the general public to tell whether a person''s acting is good or bad, and it is often necessary to understand an actor through a role. This is a fact that Tang Feng himself cannot deny.


    No matter how good the acting is, if you don''t meet the right role, you may be like that for life.


    Of course, gold always shines, but if it has been buried under the ground, it is not dingy, let alone the price of gold is still high and low. When an actor passes his best age, he will only be found innumerable. Sorry.


    Choosing to be a great actor or a popular box office star, he thinks that these two issues are not contradictory. He wants to be a popular box office star and also to be a great actor in history.


    After returning to S City, Tang Feng thought that the first person he met would be Charles, but in the end the first person to find him was Chen Mingxu, who had never thought of him.


    Tang Feng met Chen Mingxu after a meeting with Tianchen Entertainment and people in the company. At the meeting, there was basically nothing for him. It was Lu Tianchen who explained to everyone that Tang Feng had taken over the film directed by Li Wei. Some trivial things to go to America.


    After the meeting, Tang Feng planned to blow the air on the company''s outdoor balcony. Lu Tianchen said that he would take him back to the superstar training class apartment after work, and finally he could not stay in Lu Tianchen''s office for a while.


    Then Chen Mingxu appeared when Tang Feng was dazed with coffee on the open-air balcony. The hottest host in China wore a simple and clean casual clothes. If Chen Mingxu''s inexplicable hostility to him is removed, this young man does look very Yes, it''s a good host.


    "You don''t come to my show, why?" The first sentence of the meeting, Chen Mingxu opened the door directly.


    Tang Feng is a bit strange. Is it worth it for Chen Mingxu to come to him in person? "Why should I go to the last program that deliberately made it difficult for me?" It was not polite to fight back, Tang Feng saw Chen Mingxu''s face showing a very surprised expression, and some of them were angry.


    What is Chen Mingxu angry about? Tang Feng didn''t know, and didn''t understand, maybe there is an answer today.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth ninety-ninth chapter - Chenming Xu (b) of section Word Count: 1473 Updated: 12-05-1816: 50

 Chapter 99： -Akira Asahi (2)

    It''s good to be angry. When people are angry, they will not have the leisure to think, and it is easy to tell the truth.


    Tang Feng has seen some diaries left by the "former Tang Feng". There is no text in the diary that records Chen Mingxu, but from the current performance, Chen Mingxu must have something to do with "the former Tang Feng".


    "Why? Tang Feng, I thought you were a real messenger, and you look like a bull-hearted guy. Now that you said you forgot what you used to do, let me tell you, don''t think I''m bullying you You begged me to let you go on the show.


    "Ching up and down his chest, Chen Mingxu looked angry.


    Tang Feng nodded and said with a smile: "But I don''t need to show up on your show anymore, what do you want, a" thank you "? Then I thank you for making lenses on the show.


    This is absolutely ironic. No matter how angry Chen Mingxu was, he could hear his head cluttered. He looked at Tang Feng like a monster, and the young host frowned.


    "Your eloquence is much better than before.


    "You are not the first to say so.


    "Tang Feng didn''t plan to explain anything. Once he started, he had to explain all his life. It was too tiring.


    Perhaps Tang Feng''s calmness and calmness infected Chen Mingxu. The young people were not as anxious and anxious as they were at first, but they just stared at Tang Feng''s eyes, calmed down, and started to spit out some vicious words: You went to the United States a few days ago, or with Lu Tianchen, should I congratulate you, and you finally got the favor of the other side by staying with Lu Tianchen like a dog? "It wouldn''t be Tang Feng because of a few bad words , The man asked a little funny: "I''m curious now that we had any unregulated holidays, so that you now hurt me like this, but I think you should not particularly hate me, otherwise you won''t let me go to you Show.


    "The best way to deal with a nasty person in the entertainment industry is to reduce the exposure of that person, instead of pulling people into the show, even if it is said to be damaged in the show, this is also a way to expose.


    If a little-known star does not maintain a certain exposure, he will really die.


    "It''s not fair ..." Chen Mingxu took a deep breath and sat on the bench on the balcony a little irritated, his eyelashes trembling constantly, looking like he was about to cry.


    "It''s not fair. Why can''t you just forget everything, and why you''re getting better now, you''re a bastard, the trashiest guy I''ve ever seen.


    "Began to scold.


    Tang Feng lowered the cup in his hand and walked over. He stood in front of Chen Mingxu: "Can I sit down?" "You haven''t been so polite before.


    Chen Mingxu glanced up at Tang Feng, but unfortunately his eyes looked pitiful.


    "Cry out if you want to cry, don''t yell, it''s bad for your health.


    Tang Feng sat next to Chen Mingxu, and he was always difficult to get angry with these young people, because he had gone through the young years, and most people who knew this age were confused and shy. They looked strong or looked like hedgehogs, but in fact they Has its own vulnerability.


    The more publicized people, the more vulnerable they are. They want to be strong, so they always try to create a hypnotic atmosphere of "I am very strong." Potential incentive.


    Chen Mingxu shouted loudly, lowered his hands and clenched his fists on his legs: "I didn''t want to cry!" "Okay, I know you didn''t cry.


    "Tang Feng only cared for the younger generation and did not know what the" former Tang Feng "felt about the guilt of Chen Mingxu.


    Chen Mingxu struggled a bit at first, but soon released her hand and hugged Tang Feng. Some choked voices came from the man''s shoulder.


    "Mom ... asshole! You are just a man-scum! Desperate trash! No face, no skin, no shame, the king-eight-egg!" Chen Mingxu leaned on the man''s shoulder, clutching Tang Feng''s back, "I hate you, I hate you fool-food ..." Tang Feng thought, Chen Mingxu used the cursing words he had accumulated for more than 20 years on him.


    Volume superstar - superstar Chapter one hundred and rebirth - the mystery chapters Word Count: 1513 Updated: 12-05-1920: 33

 Chapter 100： -Mystery

    Maybe I feel a little embarrassed. Chen Mingxu lay on Tang Feng and cried after a run, but in the end Tang Feng didn''t know what happened to him and Chen Mingxu, but since this thing has started, even if there is no ending, There will be a process. He thinks Chen Mingxu should come to him again. Even if he doesn''t, he will talk to Chen Mingxu when he has time.


    As the current master of this body, there is always an obligation to pay off the "front debt".


    Tang Feng''s return this week coincided with the official broadcast of the series he had previously filmed. In fact, the original series should be scheduled to be taken over two months later, but I don''t know if the TV station took into account the current topic of "Tang Feng" Sex, the TV series was broadcast in advance.


    The result was similar to what the TV station expected. Tang Feng ¡¯s appearance in the play somewhat overwhelmed the starring role. This type of non-nutritive youth idol drama has been despised by the mainstream media, but unexpectedly Many film critics who only "followed the film" publicly praised Tang Feng''s acting skills and gave a very good evaluation. "A lot of people are crowded in one picture, but in the end we were attracted by a musician without lines." .


    Although several starring fans are very dissatisfied with the role of this supporting role in grabbing the lead role, and actively arguing for their idols in major forums, the public still likes to focus on a young man with outstanding acting skills.


    Maybe it''s not that the performances of several starring actors are too bad, but that one of the supporting actors is too good.


    Tang Feng himself feels a little embarrassed. He even has a "old-famous old river and lake" who has to fight with a few juniors. Just like playing online games, you may have RMB players around you, but why Tang Feng opened a plug-in Game people.


    "Awesome! It''s awesome!" Xiaoyu obviously couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart. If it wasn''t for her feet with nine-point heels, she would probably jump up excitedly.


    "Tang Feng, you don''t know how much my relatives and friends like you. You played so well. Everyone is discussing you. Those **** who said you rely on the hidden rules can now shut up!" While browsing the web, Xiaoyu was pulling Tang Feng to read the comments of Internet users. This rare comment was almost one-sided.


    But in fact, this result is foreseeable. If it is a group of old dramas, you may not be able to distinguish between the best and the worst, but now it is equivalent to throwing a lion into a circle full of sheep. Here, people can only see the mighty and magnificent lion at a glance, and they don''t go to see which sheep look better or think about which lion and sheep are more powerful.


    The fact is so clear and clear that there is no room for people to question and refute.


    "Look, I already said that the way to make opponents shut up is to speak with works.


    Tang Feng smiled and patted Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Tang Feng, who has experienced a more dazzling life, does not have much feeling about the current popularity. As long as there is a good work, popularity, fame and wealth will follow. It''s real.


    People who have experienced the storm will no longer be surprised by the occasional drizzle.


    With the popularity of TV dramas and the continued popularity of the programs "Lover in Dreams" and "Superstar Training Class", many TV interviews or variety shows have thrown olive branches at Tang Feng. I hope Tang Feng can chat on the show casually chat.


    Tang Feng didn''t mind chatting on the show, but Lu Tianchen considered that Tang Feng''s exposure rate was too high in recent times, and he declined the invitations of major TV stations.


    Just as Lu Tianchen promised before, the boss finally has the consciousness of being a boss, and in addition to rejecting some TV station program invitations, he also actively contacts some good magazines.


    "I thought you would give me more exposure.


    "Tang Feng leaned on the wooden deck chair next to the swimming pool in Lu Tianchen''s mansion. Today, someone from the magazine will come to interview and shoot him. The location was provided by generous Mr. Lu.


    Lu Tianchen obviously has his own set of ideas: "Maintaining a certain mystery is also a charm for a star.


    "" What do you think of my mystery now? " Tang Feng glanced over and asked with a smile.


    The answer doesn''t need to be said. Lu Tianchen glanced at the man. Tang Feng has always been mysterious after waking up from the sea jump. Lu Tianchen enjoyed this feeling and did not want to delve into why Tang Feng would become what he is now. Compared with the process, He is more focused on results.


    The first volume of the superstar-Chapter 101 of the Superstar Rebirth-the magazine shoots the villa mansion, the famous brand clothing, Lu Tianchen obviously intends to pack Tang Feng into a textured star, rather than the approachable type.


    But in fact, packaging is not enough. Tang Feng and his own temperament have been very good with these luxurious items. When this promising man puts on Gu *** i or LouisVuitton''s high order, wear When PatekPhilippe watch was produced in Switzerland, Lu Tianchen did not see from Tang Feng any feeling of being out of place or being suppressed by clothes.


    Some people do n¡¯t look good on expensive clothes, while others look good on cheap or expensive clothes.


    Some people are not born to be an actor or singer, while others are destined to become a superstar.


    Today''s shooting theme of the magazine is-freedom. The photographer hopes that Tang Feng can show his own characteristics as much as possible, relax and not template. People like the quality of sincerity, but also people who have this quality. Not many people like it.


    Shooting magazines is familiar to Tang Feng, and he has no idea to hide his advantages. When the camera is pointed at him, the man can always pose unconventionally.


    In the beginning, there were some pictures that were more elegant and handsome, similar to modern aristocracy. These photos felt good and beautiful, but as the photographer said, Tang Feng needs to express his own characteristics. If it is just good-looking There are a bunch of models that can do better than him at the end of the day.


    After becoming familiar with the photographer, Tang Feng started to come here. At first, he pulled a neat tie. The photographer quickly pressed the shutter to record the picture. The photographer praised the man''s performance, and secretly rejoiced that his shutter was pressed. Quickly, he thought he had captured Tang Feng''s charismatic side.


    The photographer has taken many stars, and many times the beautiful pictures you see in magazines may be the only one that is successful in hundreds of photos, and the photographer is glad that he caught Tang Feng ¡¯s ¡°successful photo¡± earlier today. "The man told him as quickly as possible that this was just the beginning.


    "I want to be bold.


    "Tang Feng seems to be crazy. For the first magazine shoot after rebirth, it also corresponds to the theme of" freedom "and he needs some release.


    Photographers are naturally happy when they hear this. They are not afraid of stars who pose in a random manner, but stars who will not try at all: "Yes, as long as you feel comfortable.


    "Tang Feng then tore off his tie, tied his hands together with a tie, and made an exaggerated and fun expression gesture towards the camera, as if he was marveling that he was tied up! If it was said at the beginning A group of photos reflects the charm of Tang Feng as a man, such as mature, stable, capable and noble, then the later photos can be a child dream behind a big man.


    Tang Feng will have a big smile on the camera, and he will lie on the sofa with a mess of clothes, with one leg on the ground and one leg on the sofa armrest. The wide-open posture sometimes makes the staff nearby. Blushing heartbeat.


    The audience ¡¯s impression of Tang Feng probably stays on the uninnovative vocabulary of ¡°Classical Beauty¡± and ¡°Ruya Wenrun¡±, but if they see this set of photos, they will definitely have a new understanding of Tang Feng. A prudent man will squint his eyes and bit his finger, will stare at a pair of innocent and poor big eyes to please, and will turn his eyes to show a fierce and murderous expression ... The magazine shooting has never been smoother, and the photographer tirelessly and Tang Feng Walking around the whole mansion, Lu Tianchen kept watching and didn''t stop Tang Feng from any action. This guy not only has the potential to become a superstar, he can even become a model.


    Once facing the camera, the charm that Tang Feng radiates from the whole person makes people dare not look straight. Lu Tianchen sometimes has an illusion. Is Tang Feng who talks and chats with him really the current Tang Feng? Tang Feng''s style of work makes it easy for people to become friends with him. If it is not for the photographer who still has work in the afternoon, it is estimated that they will also have afternoon tea and chat together.


    The shooting lasted a long time and everything went smoothly.


    "Stay here for dinner, and Charles will come.


    "Took away the photography team of the magazine, Lu Tianchen said.


    Doesn''t sound so exciting.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and second chapter - three lines (a) Section Word Count: 1481 Updated: 12-05-2010: 01

 Chapter 102： -Threesome (two)

    It ¡¯s still a while before dinner after shooting the magazine. Tang Feng just went to bed when he was idle. He lived in Lu Tianchen ¡¯s house for a while. When the room door was opened, he was surprised to find that the guest room was the same as before. The change.


    "I thought you would change the sheets.


    "The man walked into the room and opened the closet at will. The few clothes he hadn''t taken away were still alive.


    Lu Tianchen leaned by the door and left a simple sentence: "Have a good rest. I will call you at dinner.


    "Then he closed the door and left.


    Tang Feng went to the bathroom and took a shower. He went into a clean and warm quilt and wrapped himself into a spring roll. He still likes to be naked-to sleep. Every pore of the skin is freed. The feeling of breathing.


    Accompanied by the light orange sunlight infiltrating through the curtains in the afternoon, the man soon embraced the quilt and entered into a sweet dream. Short sleep is always easy to make people fall into dreams. These dreams belong to Feins Yes, there is Tang Feng that belongs to the present, like a huge spider web that entangles people.


    He dreamed of the first time he got the A + film festival director. When the host pronounced his name, he felt his heart beating quickly, with a little pain. He told himself over and over again. Do n¡¯t get sick, do n¡¯t faint. This is a live broadcast. If you faint, it will be too funny and will be very shameless.


    He had forgotten how he came to the stage to receive the award, and he didn''t remember anything about the speech. The only time when he left the stage with deep memory was that he went out to take the toilet and took two pills.


    The night breeze was very cold. There were colorful lights and liveliness in the banquet hall. He stood outside and took a deep breath, looking up at the stars in the sky, and then knew that he finally set foot on the road he wanted.


    "Tang Feng, dear ..." Someone seemed to spit hot air in his ears. He remembered that he used to have a dog and a cat at home. The cat liked to keep it in his arms for warmth, and then The dog always ran to him in the morning to lick his face, just like now, licking his forehead, nose, cheeks, and lips.


    "Charles, don''t bother ... what time is it now?" The man with his eyes slightly open reached for a palm against Charles'' face and pushed him away from him.


    Turning lazily, wrapping the quilt tightly, the man''s half-squint looks like he hasn''t woken up yet, and the black and long eyelashes cast an exaggerated shadow under the eyes like two fans.


    Charles''s gaze rested on Tang Feng''s exposed shoulder. From the clothes hanging on the bed, the man''s quilt must be naked. He suddenly felt that he was hungry and thirsty, and he didn''t have such a strong feeling. But now, he was His strong desire was scared. It turned out that he was such a dissatisfied man? "My dear, it''s half past six, and I''m up to eat, good.


    With a childish tone, Charles bullied him again, bowing his head to kiss the man''s bare-slip shoulders.


    "6:30?" Tang Feng rubbed his forehead. Then he slept for two and a half hours. Why is his head so dizzy? Sure enough, I slept too long.


    Charles nodded as he kissed, "Uh-huh.


    "It''s so fragrant. It must be that Tang Tang''s family had just taken a bath before going to bed. I really want to lick it all over my body.


    "Charles, do you want to eat me?" The man who started to recover was half-brained, looking at the guy who licked his arm with amusement. Charles looked like a puppy.


    "I wish I could swallow you in my belly now!" The man who just woke up was indeed the most sexual-sense, look at the scumming gesture, and the hazy look, Charles swallowed, obsessed with color Put his hand on Tang Feng''s waist.


    Damn, is this quilt too thick? "It''s a pity that I''m not the food you can eat now.


    "Someone blinked at Charles badly, looking over Charles and looking at Lu Tianchen standing at the door," Boss, please take this unknown creature out.


    Charles was hit. "Dear, you are so cruel!" "I remember Favorites bookmark ---------- Volume na superstar - superstar reborn Article three chapters - three lines (two) Chapter Word Count: 1299 Updated: 12-05-2016: 34

 Chapter 103： -Threesome (two)

    Charles sat at the table with a bit of depression, his eyes stared at Tang Feng who talked with Lu Tianchen like a sorrowful woman. How he missed Tang Feng who had just been out of the hospital with him for one month.


    At that time, Tang Feng had to be funny and funny, to be passionate-interesting-interesting, and he was a gentle and considerate and lovely man on weekdays. At night, he was a super fairy who made people love. Oh, it makes people happy to think about it. And sex-fu.


    But what is going on now? "Don, are you just flirting with my good friend like this in front of me? I''m angry!" Knife and fork in his hand thrust into the beef on the dinner plate, Charles said fiercely.


    Tang Feng glanced at Charles, and then ... it only stopped there.


    The man didn''t even intend to have a boring topic with Charles, so he went back and talked with Lu Tianchen: "I''m a man. I don''t need to find a substitute for a naked-naked show, not to mention that there is no positive nakedness in the contract -Lou''s play, at most is the back.


    "Do you still expect a man who has lived in the open West since he was a child to live up to forty years old to be shy because of showing PP? Tang Feng didn''t even think about it when he was seventeen.


    "What? Are you going to make a nude-drama?" Charles''s attention was quickly attracted by the conversation between Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen. He simply threw the knife and fork on the table and leaned on the back of the chair like a big brother. Speaking firmly, "I don''t agree! Your body can only be seen by me!" Tang Feng casually picked up the wine glass and took a sip of red wine, glancing resentfully at Lu Tianchen, "I don''t know why you called Charles come.


    "Because Charles will be involved in what we are about to discuss.


    "Tanging his finger at the table, Lu Tianchen looked at the old friend sitting opposite him." You caused Albert''s troubles.


    "Hey, don''t say that, I just want to let Albert''s tasteless metamorphosis know how high my Charles''s taste is and how good the man is. It''s not that the kittens around him can be compared to of.


    "Spreading his hands, Charles fell on Tang Feng, who was calmly eating, and sighed." In fact, I let Albert know this too, but I didn''t expect him to be ashamed to want to grab me.


    "" You are like children who grab toys.


    "Cutting a piece of tender beef into the mouth and chewing slowly, Tang Feng smiled helplessly.


    Lu Tianchen raised his eyebrows: "Every big man has a child in his heart.


    "" What is the personality of the child living in your heart? " "Tang Feng asked curiously.


    Charles, who was overlooked, interrupted immediately: "What else can you see? This iceberg looks like he''s a sullen man, dear Don, remember not to get too close to Lu Tianchen, he looks like a personality- Indifferent, but it is actually a lion that can eat people.


    "Thank you for your reminder, but now it seems that because of Albert''s relationship, I will have to play an unusual relationship with you two in the future.


    "Leave Charles and Lu Tianchen off again, this topic will not be pulled back tomorrow morning, Tang Feng still decided to take his own shot, after all, this matter is related to his own security.


    "Play with Lu Tianchen, come with me.


    "Charles said with a smile.


    "Then you ask Tang Feng''s opinion first.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly.


    Tang Feng shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not a good chaser, especially in this situation now, I just want to work hard.


    "I will give you the space and time to work, and other times I am an absolutely perfect lover-a man!" "Charles raised his jaw with great confidence.


    "Still the same, remember to line up and cheer.


    "Squinting and smiling, Tang Feng began to doubt the outcome of this dinner.


    Volume superstar - superstar reborn Article chapters - three lines (three) chapters Word Count: 1489 Updated: 12-05-2110: 00

 Chapter 104： -Threesome (three)

    After this meal, he did not discuss any shocking results, and even the results that were barely summed up made Tang Feng very dissatisfied.


    "Albert isn''t bothering me right now. I don''t think we need to play a loving **** team from now on.


    "Tang Feng expressed his protest. This kind of three-person thing seemed a little strange in the movie and in life.


    "Albert''s words change, and neither you nor we can guarantee that what he says is true. Even if his words are true, they may not always be carried out. He is a changeable person and will change at any time. idea.


    Lu Tianchen''s words have already stated his position and attitude.


    Tang Feng looked to Charles. This plan was originally proposed by Lu Tianchen, so Lu Tianchen''s approval did not surprise Tang Feng.


    "I think Tianchen is right. Isn''t there an old saying in China? It''s called" preventing the disease before it happens ", we are now preventing it before it happens, dear Tang, this is not bad for you.


    "Charles'' smile on his face was what made Tang Feng think this was bad.


    "You won''t change your mind because of my attitude, right?" Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen on the left and Charles on the right.


    Lu Tianchen just smiled and didn''t speak, Charles said for granted: "Don''t say that dear, rivers and lakes are sinister, we are just protecting you.


    "Yes, I agree.


    "No amount of disputes will change the outcome. It is better not to argue. Tang Feng must face a reality that he has to admit. So far he can only rely on Lu Tianchen and Charles.


    He didn''t know what these two men''s attitudes were about him. He guessed that Charles just wanted to have **** with him, and Lu Tianchen was a little better. Although he also had this idea, in Lu Tianchen''s opinion, he was a superstar. Potential actor, as a businessman, Lu Tianchen always interests first.


    And Lu Tianchen''s attitude determined that Charles would not easily deal with him, and the cooperation between Lu Tianchen and Charles could prevent him from having a relationship with Albert, and everyone was in a delicate balance.


    Regardless of how long this balance can last, Tang Feng now needs Charles and Lu Tianchen. As long as his principles and bottom lines are not involved, many things can be negotiated or even compromised. People are not as old as they were when they were young. A tendon, trying to rely on his youth and strength to fight against society.


    This is sleek in uncomfortable words, and mature in good words. In essence, this is just a way for the "weak" to seek self-protection among a bunch of beasts. He was early It is no longer a newborn calf, and there is nothing wrong with living smart and crafty without hurting others.


    "Very well, when did you move in and live with me? How about after the superstar training class? Seriously, I think that the student must live in an apartment.


    "Charles was eager to try, the flames in his eyes jumped.


    This guy may be handsome and invincible, but in Tang Feng''s view, he is a fine-headed **** who wants to slap Charles in the past.


    "Isn''t it too much trouble to move around like that?" Without directly denying Charles''s statement, Tang Feng turned a corner and pulled Lu Tianchen into the water.


    "Where are you going to move?" Charles was not a fool, and faintly heard the meaning hidden in Tang Feng''s words.


    Tang Feng smiled and looked at Lu Tianchen: "Since it''s a threesome, I can''t live with you only, of course, I also want to live with Lu Tianchen, but it''s too tiring to run here and run every day, I I want a home, but I don''t want to be tired and tired.


    "" Tell us what you think.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly. Can a person change his thinking, living habits and hobbies, can he even change his IQ? Charles also looked at the man with curiosity, Tang Feng grabbed Lu Tianchen with his left hand and grabbed with his right hand. Staying in Charles, holding the two hands: "Since it''s a threesome, of course it''s the three of us living together.


    "Whether you are alone with Charles or with Lu Tianchen, it will make Tang Feng feel dangerous. The threesomes are the best. The relationship is stable and mutually restrictive. No one can take advantage of others. It''s okay to fight together with the landlord.


    Volume superstar - superstar reborn Article five chapters - three lines (four) Chapter Word Count: 3162 Updated: 12-05-2116: 55

 Chapter 105： -Threesome (four)

    After dinner, Charles didn''t mean to go back to his home. He ran to Tang Feng''s room and took a shower. He changed into pajamas and ran down with white slippers and ran downstairs. Hooked on the man''s shoulder and stretched his head to stare at the computer.


    "How to interact closely with your horse?" Charles read the words on the computer screen.


    In the evening, the sun also goes down, and the room is air-conditioned. Even if the two big men are next to each other, it will not be very hot. Tang Feng did not prevent Charles'' intimate behavior, at least when he was Fiennes. It''s a natural thing to go back and forth.


    "Well, there is a comprehensive exam at the end of the training class. I didn''t know how to ride a horse before.


    "Scratching his forehead, Tang Feng sighed. There is still a big difference between a strong and tall horse and a small and gentle pony. This difference is as big as driving a toy car and racing a car.


    Other courses, such as performance, music and dance, and etiquette, Tang Feng had nothing to worry about, but he could not ride horses, which was a bit worse than others.


    "My dear, you''re right to find me. I have a riding ground in the UK and I have a lot of beautiful horses. I''m also a rider qualified for horse racing," Charles arrogantly removed the tablet computer in the man''s hand. He leaned his head on Tang Feng''s shoulders and kissed him softly, "Instead of asking for those boring texts, it''s not as good as my real, live riding coach.


    Lu Tianchen walked over from the direction of Taiwan, holding two glasses of whiskey with ice cubes in his hand: "Without teaching privately, Kay asked my opinion a few days ago about the elements that can be added to the program" Lover in Dream ". Considering that Tang Feng has to attend both the training class and the show, I suggest Kai to change the content of the next "Lover in Dream" to teach riding.


    "" That''s also good, I will take the entire crew to Britain.


    Charles said with a smile, and then he and Tang Feng were riding alone. He would bring the horses into the woods and throw everyone away. Only he and Tang Feng would love to do in the woods. what.


    Handed one of the whiskies to Tang Feng, and Lu Tianchen sat on the other side of the man, his mouth hooked: "No, it''s too time-consuming to go to the UK, it''s too far, I have invited Kay to my horse farm to shoot, and I At that time, he will teach the remaining male stars in advance as a coach.


    "" No one told me this! Charles protested. "It''s not fair!" "That''s good, I don''t like flying around in a short time.


    Taking a sip of whiskey, Tang Feng agreed with Lu Tianchen''s words that Britain would be back for a few days. He hated such a trip and was dizzy.


    Now that Tang Feng has said so, Charles has nothing to argue with. He just looked suspiciously at the whiskey in Tang Feng''s hand and the wine glass in Lu Tianchen''s hand: "Why isn''t it?" "I have only two hands .


    "Lu Tianchen raised the glass, which means that if you want to drink, you can pour it yourself.


    "Forget it!" Angrily dropped a word and Charles ran to get wine.


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows. Fortunately, Charles and Lu Tianchen were good friends, and the atmosphere was considered harmonious and comfortable.


    "Where do you not go for activities at night?" In his memory, Charles and Lu Tianchen were not the kind of home-type men, and they would not return until after 9pm every day.


    "It''s also good at home.


    Lu Tianchen said a little, there was no expression on his face.


    Charles, who had put on his pajamas early, apparently didn''t plan to go out. The three big men couldn''t sit on the sofa and watch the golden eight o''clock together. Tang Feng suggested that he might as well play cards. He recently liked to fight with the landlord. .


    Three people sat together to drink, smoke, and play cards. Lu Tianchen and Charles obviously didn''t play much. The two farmers were mistreated by the Tang landowner. Within a few hours, the Tang landowner got a lot of money. He paid more for his last guest series and didn''t have to be commissioned.


    "Bomb! Haha, I won again!" The guy laughed arrogantly, took the wine glass in his right hand and took a sip, and in the left hand he hurriedly gathered the money to himself.


    "What time is it?" Tang Feng collected the money slowly, drinking a little too much, and dizzy, but he didn''t forget to collect the money, all of which he won through hard work, especially Lu Tianchen It was so miserable to "fight" with Charles that he also felt very good.


    "It''s almost half past twelve. Go to bed. You will have a training class tomorrow.


    Lu Tianchen threw his card to the side and stood up to help Tang Feng with a flushed face.


    Nodded indiscriminately, Tang Feng politely gave the weight of the body to Lu Tianchen: "Huh ... I don''t think I can get up tomorrow ..." "Hey! Do you two guys want to leave me? This is not okay! "Charles drank no less than Tang Feng. The drunk man ran over and hugged Tang Feng''s waist with his hands, grinning," Dear, come and kiss one. "


    "Tang Feng reached out and pushed Charles, who came over," I''m dizzy.


    "You drink too much.


    Lu Tianchen took Tang Feng''s waist with one hand and took him upstairs. Charles followed him, dragging Tang Feng''s hand that had just pushed his face away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three people went to Tang Feng''s room in such a hug, and when they saw the soft big bed, Tang Feng couldn''t wait to fall down, burying his face in the pillow, and didn''t want to move. Looks like.


    "Dear ..." Charles mumbled and opened his hands and pressed down on Tang Feng. Suddenly Tang Feng was very uncomfortable trying to turn around and push away the super bear lying on him. Lu Tianchen He kindly helped him and pushed Charles aside.


    It''s a pity that Charles was pushed away like Tangerine Bear and wrapped his hands around Tang Feng. If you pull his hand away, he will hug him again the next moment.


    "Charles! Let go of Tang Feng, how do you take off his clothes while holding him?" Lu Tianchen rubbed his forehead with a headache, why he asked him to take care of two drunk guys afterwards.


    "Undress ... Yes, undress ..." These words touched Charles'' nerve. The man pulled Tang Feng''s clothes with both hands. The shirt with hundreds of dollars was torn by this vigorous bear, milky white. Tang Feng''s shell buttons were scattered, and dizzy and hot, Tang Feng took off his shirt in coordination, and began to take off his pants while trying to keep Charles, a big stove, away from himself.


    He unbuttoned the pants. When he was reaching out to touch the zipper, there were a pair of cold hands holding his hand. He pulled down the pants zipper for him, and pulled down to pull off the pants. Lu Tianchen pulled The man''s clothes were dropped on the ground.


    Charles kissed Tang Feng''s back, and fell asleep kissing him. Who said that people would have **** after drinking? Once they are drunk, they just want to sleep on their heads, where can they touch each other and do some intense sports.


    The only awake Lu Tianchen went to the bathroom to take a shower first. When he came out, he took a wet towel and wiped sweat for Tang Feng casually. As for Charles, this guy has already taken a shower anyway, don''t expect Lu Tianchen to go to Charles to clean his body. That made him feel a little weird.


    Lu Tianchen was also tired. When he finished these messy things, it was almost a minute and a half. He decided to give himself a half-day vacation tomorrow morning.


    Men do n¡¯t go back to their bedrooms. Who knows if the bear Charles will wake up in the middle of the night, as long as he thinks about what Charles and Tang Feng will do, he ca n¡¯t sleep, it ¡¯s better to sleep here together Since it''s a threesome, it''s all right.


    When he fell on the bed, Lu Tianchen looked sideways at Tang Feng who was sleeping in the middle. The man was asleep, his mouth was breathing slightly, and he occasionally twisted uncomfortably because of Charles'' hug, always trying The guy lying on top of him was opened, and Charles was also extremely sticky, holding Tang Feng indomitably.


    Lu Tianchen slept alone for about half an hour. He found that he was restless even if he kept his eyes closed. Then he opened his eyes in the dark, holding his hands on his half of his body, and looked at him near him. Tang Feng, Tang Feng''s gentle breathing sound has always been in his ears.


    Lu Tianchen fell on the bed again. The difference was that this time next to Tang Feng, he reached out and held the man in his arms. Lu Tianchen''s slightly cold body made the latter unknowingly come together to find a comfortable one. The seat froze, muttering a few words and continued to sleep.


    This felt much better. Lu Tianchen bowed his head and kissed Tang Feng''s forehead. He wanted to do it, and he did too.


    That night Tang Feng had a terrible dream. Two beasts surrounded him in the dream. These nasty beasts bit his arms and clothes. They were hot and stuffy all around, and he was about to breathe out of breath.


    So hot, Tang Feng was awake the next day.


    Early in the morning I saw that I was caught between two naked men. Tang Feng couldn''t help twitching his eyes. He touched his body. Fortunately, nothing terrible happened last night. Although he was open-minded, he had not been open to messing with two men at the same time.


    ------ seeking Volume branches superstar - superstar reborn Article six chapters - three lines (five) chapters Word Count: 1376 Updated: 12-05-2211: 04

 Chapter 106： -Threesome (five)

    "Awake?" Lu Tianchen opened his eyes, and Tang Feng woke up as soon as Tang Feng moved, and his natural alertness was no exception even in bed.


    "Ok.


    Tang Feng said with a squint of his eyes, and he drank too much alcohol last night so that the whole morning was listless, and even the voice of response was weak.


    "God, I still have training courses.


    "Training his head hard, Tang Feng fiercely looked at the clock hanging on the wall. The clock pointed at 9.15 in the morning. The lesson began at 9:30. The man struggled to get out of bed.


    "Look for your leave last night.


    Lu Tianchen stretched out his hand and pulled the person back to the bed. Tang Feng suddenly fell on the soft pillow, and his head became more dizzy.


    "I think a hundred elephants stepped on my head, or someone danced on my head last night.


    With a pinch of his eyebrows, Tang Feng took a deep breath and turned to look at a large stove behind his eyes. Charles was still sleeping and there was no sign of waking.


    "This guy sleeps really hard.


    "Gently laughed, Lu Tianchen reached out and rubbed Tang Feng''s forehead, which looked uncomfortable," You lie down for a while, I will let the sober soup come up. "


    Tang Feng waved his hand. "No, just give me some water and let me sleep until lunch. I''m fine, but I have some hangovers.


    "Either lie down or I''m on you now.


    Lu Tianchen calmly said something that made his eyes widen.


    Tang Feng looked at the man sitting next to him wearing clothes with a funny look: "General Lu, the way you care for people is very special, but ... thank you anyway.


    "I don''t need verbal thanks. As a businessman, what I want is the actual gain.


    "Standing up and putting on my pants, Lu Tianchen turned his head and dropped a kiss on Tang Feng''s eyes." That''s enough.


    ""I know.


    "The man nodded with a smile.


    Lu Tianchen asked curiously, "What do you understand?" "You and Charles are different.


    The man sat up and leaned on the pillow, glanced over his eyes at Charles who had just opened his eyes and now snorted with his thighs.


    "Oh-what''s different from him?" Lu Tianchen chuckled, went to the bedroom counter and poured a glass of water. After thinking about it, he replaced it with a glass of juice.


    Tang Feng spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "That''s it.


    "Walking back and handing the juice to the man, Lu Tianchen smiled on his face:" You are so brave. Did n¡¯t you and me and Charles treat you so much after drinking so much wine last night? " "Well, it won''t be with you.


    "A dull voice came from the cup, while the man drank fresh cold fruit juice, speaking indistinctly.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Tianchen stood beside him and narrowed his eyes, and smiled: "Why do you think so?" Tang Feng glanced at Charles, who was sleepy, and turned to look at Lu Tianchen with a smile. "Because you are Lu Tianchen, not Charles.


    "And I don''t think I''m wrong.


    "Tang Feng looked around. At least the three of them were in bed all night, and nothing unpleasant happened.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t speak for a while, but just looked deeply at the man who was holding the cup and drinking the juice. When Tang Feng drank the juice, he reached out to help take the cup, and when he turned around, he said something gently: "I Not so sane all the time, I am a businessman, but also a man.


    Lu Tianchen left the room, and Tang Feng pushed Charles, who was sleeping, away to the bathroom. Of course he knew, but more often Lu Tianchen was a businessman.


    Half of the sentence just said to Lu Tianchen was true, and half was intentional.


    Because Lu Tianchen is also a man, Tang Feng thinks that this sentence also has some effect on Lu Tianchen who is a man. If it can increase protection for himself, some harmless thinking is also possible, right? Volume superstar - superstar Article rebirth seven chapters - chapters debt owed words: 1260 Updated: 12-05-2217: 02

 Chapter 107： -Debt owed

    The warm and bright sun sprinkled from the azure blue sky without reservation, like golden golden wheat grains falling from the sieve, fine and delicate scent, and horseshoes stepped on the ground and raised red The dust is flying, mixed with the sun like a wind and sand in the ant world.


    Sweat gradually slipped from the helmet, Tang Feng pulled the reins and urged the horse to run in small steps, beside him was Lu Tianchen, who was also wearing a riding suit.


    \"Do not be afraid.


    \ "Lu Tianchen said.


    According to the agreement, Lu Tianchen will take two hours to give Tang Feng a riding lesson today. Now more than an hour has passed, and Tang Feng ¡¯s biggest improvement is that he can hold the reins and let the horse run in small steps. Occasionally, he needs to Lu Tianchen pulled a rein to prevent the horse from turning around and grazing.


    \ "I''m trying to cultivate feelings with it.


    \ "Gently patted the horse''s long neck, Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Although the progress is not great today, but has finally improved? After basking in the sun for more than an hour, the two men returned to rest and the horse bowed their heads to scribble beside them. Tang Feng suddenly remembered something.


    \ "Mr. Lu, did I have a misunderstanding with Chen Mingxu before? \" The only person Tang Feng can ask is Lu Tianchen, and he doesn''t actually have any friends around him.


    Okay, it seems that there is really no friend who can make friends.


    Someone found him in the month after he woke up, but they were all those who sought him out to gamble and drink. Tang Feng resolutely made a clear relationship with those people. There are always people who are not enough to fall. It was happy to pull the others to hell.


    The worst thing about Tang Feng in the past was that no one around him could pull him up.


    And when there are no good friends around, and they cannot pull themselves, they can only fall into the abyss of the deep sea.


    \ "If your misunderstanding refers to going to bed with Chen Mingxu and ignoring it, I don''t think it is a misunderstanding.


    \ "Lu Tianchen really knew everything, Tang Feng was the right person, although this result was somewhat unexpected.


    God, what kind of relationship did he have with Chen Mingxu? What''s going on? Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng with an incredible look, his tone was indifferent: \ "The fact is that, the boy liked you a long time ago, but you are a bastard, or an unreasonable child, and need Chen Mingxu to help You will go to him somewhere, as if you have no money.


    \ "It sounds very insensible, Tang Feng rubbed his temples with a headache.


    \ "Then how did I go with him?" "Go to bed!" \ "You''re drunk, and then you sleep together, and you run away the next day.


    \ "Lu Tianchen''s lip, \" Don''t ask me why I know this, you have caused me a lot of trouble before.


    Well, stop thinking about Chen Mingxu. If you feel guilty, explain it to the other party and apologize. Although I don''t think apology can solve the problem, it is better than muting.


    \ "Tang Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile: \" You are right, I think I should make it clear to Chen Mingxu.


    \ "But how to talk about this kind of thing? The real Tang Feng is gone, should he tell Chen Mingxu that he is actually Fains and not Tang Feng. Although this is true, it is more like a bad thing for others. A thorough excuse.


    Both Chen Mingxu and Tang Feng in the past were pitiful and ignorant children. Tang Feng, who loves to land in heaven, is sad. Why is Chen Mingxu not? Chen Mingxu, who is more sensible, will not feel much better than Tang Feng.


    He really should do something. In addition to his own life, he also needs to do something for the debts Tang Tang once owed.


    Volume superstar - superstar reborn Article eight chapters - chapters heater Word Count: 3369 Updated: 12-05-2311: 28

 Chapter 108： -Warm air

    Chen Mingxu will go to the TV station to record the show every Wednesday. As usual, she plays the host with a cheerful and charming temperament. As a host responsible for the work, although occasionally "public bullets" due to some personal emotions, but Most of the time, Chen Mingxu is still a responsible host.


    At the end of the show, some small stars from the second and third tiers will always come over to chat with Chen Mingxu, and Chen Mingxu should occasionally meet with him, but he has no mood or energy today. The assistant used the sick reason to bring some small stars They were all blocked outside the lounge.


    Illness is a reason, not an excuse.


    The popular host can have his own lounge, sitting in a room where he is alone, and the young man looks at himself in the mirror.


    "Well.


    "Someone knocked on the door, followed by the assistant''s voice," Mingxu, am I in? "Well, you come in.


    "The assistant opened the door and pierced his head." Will you take some medicine or hot water? " "No, I''ll just go home and sleep for a while.


    "That ... someone was looking for you.


    "The assistant is a little bitter.


    Chen Mingxu frowned suspiciously: "Who?" Most of the celebrities who don''t care are just the stars who want to get in touch with him. His assistants will help him to block it, and rarely hesitate like this.


    Is it some big star? No, he remembers that there are no big names or big stars on TV today.


    "It''s Tang Feng.


    The assistant had just finished speaking, and a man poked his head in, and smiled at Chen Mingxu without hesitation.


    ... "Why are you here?" Still sitting in place, although the tone was as prickly as before, Chen Mingxu didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Feng''s line of sight, pretending to play with a mobile phone, his Weibo page was always Stay in a state that is not refreshed.


    "Let''s see how it goes without my show.


    "Tang Feng stood next to Chen Mingxu and suddenly leaned over and pierced his head." What are you looking at? " "" Weibo.


    "The man''s faint breath suddenly sprayed on his face, and Chen Mingxu''s face was a little hot, and he answered angrily," What can I do without your show? I can do it with the show. "


    "" Oh, I think so, the audience is coming at you, right, I listened to your album last night, it''s very good, why not continue to be a singer but become a host? "" Being a singer is at best a second line. I''m a front line host.


    "He glanced up at Tang Feng, and accidentally bumped into the man''s pair of wet, wet pupils, which were always transparent. Chen Mingxu felt that he was not ill and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Why is your face so red and really sick?" Tang Feng stroked his hand and gently touched the young man''s forehead. Tang Feng frowned. "It''s hot, you have a fever."


    "" No need to worry about you! "It felt hotter where I was touched. Chen Mingxu lowered her head and held her hand tightly.


    "Okay, I don''t care, you are sitting here waiting to be burned to ash. I heard that the fever temperature is too high, it will burn your brain ..." "You--" Where is this kind of others sick? When talking about the cold words, Chen Mingxu glared angrily, "Get out!" "I''m not a ball, how can I roll?" Tang Feng couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hands and rubbed his angry young man, "Looking sick Yes, it''s kind of mental to scold people.


    Chen Mingxu''s face turned redder, and he hesitated to push Tang Feng to rub his face away. This gentle, mature man who made people want to snuggle or even lean on was too different from Tang Feng in his impression. .


    It''s more like a dream, only in the dream, Tang Feng who will care about him and treat him tenderly.


    "Hey, don''t you cry, why are you crying again.


    Only after rubbing twice for Tang Fengmeng found that Chen Mingxu was crying. He didn''t bully people. The most feared thing was that the child was crying.


    Wiping his face with his sleeves haphazardly, Chen Mingxu pushed Tang Feng down and lowered his head, his voice choked and said, "You are ill, somehow treat me well.


    "It''s not me who is sick, it''s you.


    ""You have the disease! I found that there was something wrong with my remarks. When Chen Mingxu looked up, he saw Tang Feng with a smile on his mouth. Suddenly, his chest was warm, and he could not help but laughed.


    Yeah, it was him who was really sick.


    "You should be a moderator. Your mouth is so powerful.


    Drying her tears, Chen Mingxu, who had some red eyes, glared at Tang Feng, which reminded Tang Feng of the bunny.


    Tang Feng smiled softly: "As a host, I am at most domestic front-line, but if I act, it will be international or even super-front-line.


    "Smelly fart.


    "Hehe, then this front-line host, if you don''t take medicine again, you will really become a brain-burning host."


    Regardless of the willingness of the other party, Tang Feng stepped forward and took the person out of the door. Chen Mingxu did not struggle. The two people who used to be on TV did not seem to be together. They saw their work together. The personnel were a little surprised. Chen Mingxu would obediently let Tang Feng walk away? ... "The temperature has dropped a bit, congratulations on not having to go to the hospital.


    "Take out the thermometer and glance at it. After Tang Feng shakes it vigorously, he gives the thermometer to Chen Mingxu, who is lying on the bed, and passes the glass of warm water to the young man. It''s okay with sweat.


    "Chen Mingxu took the water cup with both hands and drank with a sip, he no longer remembers how he listened to Tang Feng''s words and told the man''s address, and how was Tang Feng pressed on the bed with a quilt and taking medicine, Drink water, rest, and wake up and find that Tang Feng is still sitting beside him.


    This feeling is so subtle.


    He has always lived alone, and even when he was sick, he was accompanied by an assistant to the hospital, but when he returned home, he was still one, and every time he woke up in the middle of the night, there was no one by his bed.


    Used to loneliness, used to eat alone at home on the weekends, used to get sick alone.


    Suddenly, there was an extra person who bought medicine for himself, poured water for himself, and was beaten up for himself. Chen Mingxu even wanted to cry again.


    "Every time the sick assistant asked me to go to the hospital. I haven''t seen you like this. If you take someone home, you don''t go to the hospital.


    "After drinking a half cup, Chen Mingxu stopped and took a breather.


    "I don''t like hospitals.


    "The man with his legs crossed and his head sticking his head in one hand smiled slightly." And you have only a little fever, and you can get better after sleeping at home.


    "" It sounds like you are professional.


    "Look down and continue drinking.


    Tang Feng nodded. Who told him to deal with the hospital from an early age? He was too familiar with doctors and nurses. If you often talk to doctors and nurses, you will also become a half doctor if you continue to talk for many years. I dare not say that Tang Feng can still see it for himself.


    Tang Feng is always proud of this.


    "No one likes going to the hospital, no matter where they go, they still feel best at home, warm and comfortable.


    "Seeing that Chen Mingxu drank a whole glass of water, Tang Feng took the cup thoughtfully to help him, and he glanced at his watch. It is now 9:30 in the evening.


    "I agree.


    "Chen Mingxu pulled up the quilt to cover his mouth, and a muffled voice came out of the quilt." You go back quickly, thank you today.


    Putting the cup away, Tang Feng came over with a smile: "Do you think I think it''s too late to go back when I watch my watch?" Now at half past nine, you can sleep. Although it looks like you''re fine, isn''t there a sentence called ¡®Send Buddha to the West¡¯? I''m good enough to do it to the end, and I''ll be here with you today.


    "Don''t you still have a superstar training program?" "The eyes lit up.


    "There is a class in the training class that is social. The teacher teaches a lot of making friends, whether it is in the circle or outside the circle, you see, I am not making you now? The host, you owe me personally. .


    "Pinching the tip of Chen Mingxu''s nose, Tang Feng pushed people inward.


    Chen Mingxu moved inward, staring at the man and said, "Why are you sitting up?" "You wouldn''t want me to lie by the bed and guard you all night? If you''re sick, and I''m sick again, it''s too much to pay, anyway, your bed That big, lend me a seat.


    The man took off his shoes and lay on the bed. Let alone Chen Mingxu''s big bed sleep two people, even four were more than enough.


    Of course, Chen Mingxu has no reason to refuse. Tang Feng took care of him when he was ill. No matter what contradiction they had before, the memories of the past are getting more and more distant, becoming more and more vague as if they have fallen into the deep sea. The man who closed the eyes seemed to fall asleep after the lamp.


    Perhaps the empty big bed was no longer lying alone, Chen Mingxu quickly went to sleep under the hypnosis of cold medicine, and occasionally woke up in the middle of the night, looking at the white shadow that was some distance away from him, Attracted to come over, his cheeks were gently pressed against the man''s back, and the warm touch made him unable to reach out and hugged it.


    When he woke up the next day, Chen Mingxu was pleasantly surprised to find that he had no problems except that his body was a little weak. He was refreshed and comfortable, except that the position beside him was gone.


    Should be gone? The young man sat on the bed and looked at where Tang Feng lay last night. When he realized what he was doing, his hand touched the bed where the temperature seemed to remain.


    "Wake up so timely. I just made breakfast.


    "The door was suddenly opened.


    Chen Mingxu stared blankly at the man who came over, looked at Tang Feng and touched his forehead, and heard the man say with a smile: "The fever has gone.


    "The sound is like the wind blowing in through the gaps in the curtains outside the window, warm.


    Volume superstar - superstar reborn Article IX - Assault (a) Section Word Count: 1453 Updated: 12-05-2315: 54 Favorite bookmark remember Oh ^^ ------

 Chapter 109： -Assault (1)

    Time has always passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye there is only one and a half months left before the filming of director Li Wei''s film, and the superstar training class and "Lover in Dream" show also seem to be coming to an end.


    Iwantlove, sung by EltonJohn, was played on the mobile phone. Tang Feng, who locked the bedroom door, faced the mirror in the room to practice. Larry, the teacher of the performance class in the training class, gave them an exam question two months ago. An empty room, without any body language or lines, was only allowed to walk around, using his own performance, eyes, etc. to interpret a song.


    Tang Feng chose a song that is not well known to the public, which is related to his psychological age, experience and more mood.


    The song was constantly playing, and after practicing about five or six times in the mirror, the mobile phone that was playing the music suddenly vibrated. The song was quickly replaced by the ringtone. Tang Feng had to stop practicing to answer the phone. He should turn the phone. Switch to flight mode.


    Before answering, Tang Feng glanced at the screen, and the familiar number raised the corner of his mouth.


    Five minutes later, Tang Feng was no longer alone in the man''s bedroom. Chen Mingxu took out a jar of honey from a gift bag: "In half a month, your training class is about to be tested. I found some wild animals for you. Honey was brought by my friend from the Northeast. Drinking a little water every day can moisturize your throat and is good for your stomach.


    ""Thank you.


    "Tang Feng stood aside and watched Chen Mingxu poured a glass of honey water after he was busy. When did they begin to relax the relationship? Come over with the stirred honey and Chen Mingxu sat in Tang Feng''s Beside him, the soft sofa sank quickly into a pit: "Taste it.


    "" It has a scent and it is very good. This is the best honey water I have ever tasted.


    The sweetness of the tip of his tongue spread to the corners of his mouth and melted into his eyes. Tang Feng praised the sweetness of honey without hesitation.


    It seemed that Chen Mingxu was sick more than a month ago, then Tang Feng went to take care of the young people for a day, and then Chen Mingxu''s attitude towards Tang Feng was much better. No, it was just a heaven and a ground.


    In the past, when I saw Tang Feng, Chen Mingxu always liked the poisonous tongue. Now when I see Tang Feng, although Chen Mingxu also poisons the tongue, it is more a disguised concern. He expresses his emotions awkwardly. Come out? He only needed to see the bright smile in Chen Mingxu''s eyes to understand.


    The two sat chatting for a few words. Chen Mingxu had previously released the album and it was selling well. The two had more common topics in music. After about half an hour, Chen Mingxu left and Tang Feng had to continue practicing. Also has his own job.


    This mode of mutual understanding and understanding is actually very good.


    "Well.


    The door rang again without leaving Chen Mingxu for five minutes. Tang Feng walked over and opened the door. Before seeing anyone, he smiled and asked, "Did you drop something here-oh!" "A tall man wearing a three-piece expensive suit broke in, and rudely and directly embraced Tang Feng who opened the door and kissed him directly, never forgetting to close the door.


    The kiss smelled like a cigar, but it melted into the mouth, but the taste of honey water remained on the tip of Tang Feng''s tongue. It was light, sweet, and fragrant.


    "Charles, what are you doing ?!" You don''t have to look at the person in front of you, as long as you smell the faint cigar smell, he knows who it is.


    "I''m kissing you, baby.


    Just breathing out, Charles wanted to continue kissing, and Tang Feng politely reached out and covered the other''s mouth. The guy even put out his tongue and licked Tang Feng''s palm.


    "Today is the estrus day you must come once a month?" Released his hand, Tang Feng stepped back two steps and distanced himself from Charles. With the episode of "Lover in Dream" eliminated, only three are left A male star, and every time Charles always tirelessly chooses Tang Feng, the audience is not concerned about who Charles will choose in the next episode, but whether Tang Feng can continue this preference until the end.


    There are more, more viewers who want to see these two dating and dating.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and tenth chapter - Assault (b) of section Word Count: 1319 Updated: 12-05-2410: 01

 Chapter 110： -Assault (2)

    "Dear dear, my dear Tang Feng, how do you treat my heart and love like this?" His face is too exaggerated and unbelievable, and his expression of pain has become more and more recent. Or Shakespeare''s romantic tragedy and comedy, or a little Qiong Yao style? "What?" Tang Feng didn''t see a little sincerity and love from Charles. If Lu Tianchen was not there as a check and balance, he thought that Charles might have been unable to help himself.


    I really do n¡¯t understand. What kind of **** like Charles really cares about him? Tang Feng doesn''t want to let things go to the degree that Charles wants to get more and more. In the past few days, in addition to thinking With his own training course exams, a month later filming and Kino, thinking about how to get rid of Charles.


    These playboys are easy to get tired of. Tang Feng didn''t want to play with Charles. The previous month was a helpless choice, and he now has more choices.


    Either spend it with Charles all the time, but the result is not Tang Feng can grasp, it is not a good choice to remain ambiguous, let alone what he likes.


    Or, you can try it with a cold attitude, even if Charles hates it, it doesn''t matter that Lu Tianchen can protect him. As for Lu Tianchen ... It''s not the time to consider the problem.


    Man and businessman, Lu Tianchen''s attributes are obviously more biased towards the latter.


    "You''re really cold, baby. You didn''t look like this to me before. What made you change?" Charles sat on the sofa with his hands wide open, pressing his hands on the back of the sofa like a broad guy, chin Looking up slightly at the man, "You told me today that you have no time to practice, but I just saw something, oh oh oh, our focus on work Tang Feng just stayed in the room alone with a little white rabbit for half Many hours.


    "You think I''ve changed, just because I don''t live as you want, Charles, you don''t know what I really look like.


    Charles Haha laughed. "My dear, what are you talking about, the real you are standing in front of me, how could I not know?" "Charles ..." "Let me guess, do you want to develop with that rabbit?" Forget it dear, the bunny is not suitable for you at all, a man like you should be loved by nature.


    "What is your topic besides sex-love?" "I don''t feel **** at all--what''s wrong with love, I will continue to love when I''m 80 years old, admitting dear, in fact, you want to be embraced by me, you miss my body.


    "Charles'' topic is getting more and more biased, and with the vague anger that can be seen from the bottom of his eyes," Although you have been pretending to be calm and mature, but I have seen your eyes, they tell me that you are actually lonely and painful, but you have not noticed That''s it.


    "I don''t want to notice at all.


    "Sighing, Tang Feng rubbed his forehead with the end of his palm with some annoyance." Charles, I still have something to do. If there is nothing, we will talk about it another day. "


    The tone rises slightly, accompanied by the incredible: "Are you driving me away?" "I just want you to be considerate.


    "But in fact, a arrogant man like Charles certainly does not know what it means to be considerate. Tang Feng is convinced of this. Charles''s tenderness and tenderness are more about the guy''s pursuit of personal image.


    The man suddenly stood up from the sofa and gave Tang Feng a deep look before leaving: "I think I have been considerate enough for you, my dear.


    ""is it? Should I say ¡®thank you¡¯.


    "A bitter smile.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you practicing.


    "Charles rarely left without stopping too much, and Tang Feng sighed gazing at the closed door.


    Volume star - star one hundred and eleventh chapter regeneration - counter (a) Section Word Count: 1360 Update: 12-05-2416: 54

 Chapter 111： -Counterattack (1)

    The training of the superstar training class has gradually come to an end, and the course has basically been completed. In the rest of the time, most of the students choose to practice repeatedly, so as not to be too ugly in the final exam.


    There will be competition in some places, especially in the entertainment industry. Some entertainment programs often like to amplify the contradiction between several guests or players in order to obtain higher attention and ratings. This phenomenon is in the United States. This is particularly evident in reality shows, but Tang Feng feels better in China.


    The domestic environment and regulatory agencies have prompted the show to prefer to show the moving side to the public, rather than the dark side of the person. Although there are many contradictions in the superstar training class in private, most people put it on the table for their own future The image of the acting career chooses to be kind or lively.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who take themselves in the "ugly" direction in pursuit of higher attention. Such people are always scolded in the eyes of the audience. There are many criticisms, but they are also concerned about them. There are also the most people.


    This is a high-level method, but it is difficult to tell whether it is success or failure in the end. At least in Tang Feng ¡¯s view, it is very risky. Not everyone can wash themselves at the end. The acting career is not one or two years. , But a lifetime thing.


    There are people who like Tang Feng and people who hate him in the training class. I do n¡¯t know privately what the classmates think about it, but at least everyone is okay with him. The smarter people are Tang Tang and Lu Tianchen. After the United States came back, I occasionally chatted with Tang Feng Lara.


    What do employees and bosses do in the U.S.? Whether for personal or business affairs, the president of Tianchen Group can accompany an employee on a personal trip. This behavior itself means that Tang Feng is different from others in Lu Tianchen''s eyes.


    Recently, the trail news of Lu Tianchen and Ge Chen seems to be getting less and less. It seems that Lu Chenchen hasn''t visited the hospital once.


    Perhaps the Tianchen Group will have an "old and newcomer" favored by the company, and most of the members of the training class will sign in to the Tianchen Group in the future, and doing things right with the red people around the boss will be a fool. Now, the entertainment industry relies on emotional intelligence as well as the relationship between people.


    So ... Laojianghu Tang thinks he can be mixed in the training class.


    What''s the trick? Sincerity and low-key humility are not pretended, and others are not fools. Many people who think that they are smart are just too lazy to expose them. Not many people who really distribute goodwill will hate them.


    The most important thing is that Tang Feng did not regard the training class as a battlefield and competition. It was just a warm-up break before the movie was started. Once people lost their ambitions, their external coldness was reduced and their threat to others was less. Already.


    Of course, the most important reason is Lu Tianchen. Being a good person is not as good as a super big backer. Just like now, Tang Feng, who is sweating just after taking a dance class, is chatting with several students and drinking water. The staff member suddenly called Tang Feng, the camera was turned off, and Lu Tianchen walked in directly where the audience could not see.


    "follow me.


    Grasping Tang Feng''s hand, Lu Tianchen dragged him out in the curious eyes of others.


    The door was closed tightly. From the dance classroom to his room, Tang Feng was still holding a towel for sweating. His sweat soaked his forehead. He pushed the hair coefficient back to his head, and the hairstyle on the big back was too delicate. Clear view, clean and simple taste.


    "What happened?" Lu Tianchen rarely ran directly to him to see the man''s hurried appearance, Tang Feng always felt that it would not be a good thing.


    "What''s going on with you and Chen Mingxu?" Lu Tianchen handed the phone over, his face was not very good-looking.


    Tang Feng took the phone and squinted at the screen of the phone. There was a news on it, the headline was especially frightening: Tang Feng, the famous host of the private meeting of Tang Feng, the old romance was exposed! Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and twelfth chapter - counter (b) of section Word Count: 1439 Updated: 12-05-2509: 52

 Chapter 112： -Counterattack (2)

    "What''s going on with you and Chen Mingxu?" Lu Tianchen stood aside, holding his hands in a look of interrogation.


    Tang Feng glanced at the mobile news. It was probably that he and Chen Mingxu had a love affair before, and the head of the analysis also said that Tang Feng was not a promising star recently, so why can he stay in Chen Mingxu''s program? As a regular guest, according to insiders, Tang Ming was named by Chen Mingxu himself.


    As for why Chen Mingxu likes to find Tang Feng troubles on the show, it is also to avoid people''s eyes. On the surface, it looks different, but the relationship in private is not ordinary. If it is really the person Chen Mingxu doesn''t like, even if he is the host of the show, Will not give the camera to the other party.


    A picture was added at the end of the news, which was taken by Tang Feng on the day Chen Mingxu was sick. Although the picture is a bit fuzzy, it is not difficult to distinguish the people on the picture. A line is written below the picture: two people Did not go out all night.


    [Does Tang Feng have a lover relationship with Chen Mingxu? ] [Don''t Charles be deceived by Tang Feng''s participation in "Lover in Dream"? [Will Tang Feng and Charles abandon Chen Mingxu with Charles? ] "These news always like to write arbitrarily, that day Chen Mingxu was sick, and I sent him home.


    "Gently smiled, Tang Feng handed the phone to Lu Tianchen," I just apologized to him for the stupid things I did in the past.


    "Stay overnight?" ""He has a fever.


    "You are such a good person."


    "Clearly with a sense of ridicule, Lu Tianchen snorted softly in the nasal cavity." Too careless, don''t forget that you are being stared at now, don''t let people grab your handle.


    "I know, but it ¡¯s not useful to say that now, it ¡¯s better to sit down and think about how to deal with the media." Compared to Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng seemed more relaxed and comfortable. He asked Lu Tianchen to sit down and give them two more. After pouring a glass of wine, he handed the glass to Lu Tianchen while sitting next to Lu Tianchen.


    Lu Tianchen took a sip of whiskey. The sofa in the apartment room of the training course was not big. The two men were sitting next to each other. He always was a clean person, but Tang Feng, who was sweaty, sat next to him. He didn''t make him feel annoyed. The smell of sweat and fragrance mixed from the man''s body pushed the male hormone to the extreme.


    It is not a woman''s sweet perfume, nor a faint scent of young people. It belongs to the taste of men. It is primitive and vigorous, and it makes people want to get closer and smell it deeply.


    "Do you have an idea?" Lu Tianchen asked blankly.


    "I can''t just sit around and wait forever. Although I believe that time can prove everything, sometimes lying a thousand times can become the truth.


    "Moreover, it kept repeating. All kinds of messy news appeared in a short period of time. Some news Tang Feng could choose to ignore it, but if he touched his safety line, he would not sit still.


    Lu Tianchen laughed softly, and it seemed that the man didn''t need him to worry.


    "My opinion is that press conferences or public announcements can''t play the most fundamental role. The scandals surrounding me now are nothing more than love-related things. I will say I have a crush on you and I will say you Hidden rules, as well as with Chen Mingxu, Charles and so on, the rumors spread more and more, and intensified, in the end it will give the public the impression that I am a ... uh ... private life is not very checkpointed.


    To be honest, Tang Feng doesn''t care about these, but for now, he must make some counterattacks, and the explanation is not his fundamental purpose.


    "It makes sense, go on.


    "Tang Feng took a sip of wine and looked at Lu Tianchen with a smile:" I have an idea, but in the end you still have to decide.


    "Lu Tianchen raised an eyebrow slightly." Tell me about it.


    "" Let the public relations team throw out smoke bombs and treat them as they are, pretending to be insiders to disclose to some media and online forums. Since someone broke the news that I am a man with a wave shape, let you People broke the news that I and you are in a relationship, always.


    After Tang Feng said it, he looked at Tianchen and waited for the reaction of the opponent. "So, what''s your opinion?" "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and thirteenth chapter - counter (c) of section Word Count: 1598 Updated: 12-05-2516: 58

 Chapter 113： -Counterattack (3)

    Since you are going to "break news" in a viral way of spreading the Internet, I am a man who "slammed the waves", then simply push the boat to help you perform this drama.


    This is the method that Tang Feng has come up with. It is fun, fun, and effective. It is very difficult to keep up with the current development of the entertainment industry. There are some methods that Tang Feng has seen and heard for decades. I have come to a conclusion after personal experience. There are many ways to deal with the "enemies". Unexpectedly, it is best to push the boat smoothly.


    Everyone is an actor. It''s better to go on together. The movie has just begun. Who knows who will win in the end.


    "It seems that you already have some knowledge. To say such ideas, I have to look at you differently.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    Tang Feng just smiled. As he said, how many people really know him? Not Charles, not even Lu Tianchen.


    "Now many netizens have an inherent impression of me. The first is that the relationship with Ge Chen is unclear whether it is good or bad, the second is that I am a star with an unclear personality, and the third is why I am a star who has no work Will suddenly be sought after by President Lu.


    Tang Feng explained, "The reason for breaking the news rather than the press conference is that most netizens lack trust in the industry and information institutions, and even have doubts about the company''s statement, but if they break the news, it will be more or less Believe.


    "So you mean that in the way of breaking the news, people mistakenly think that I am a lover relationship with you, so the first point that you are jealous of Ge Chen can be overturned, because you are my real person and not a song Dust; the second point can give the public a vague impression that you are homosexual-romantic. It will be easier for the public to accept your role in the future when the same-sex movie directed by Li Wei is released. You are held up.


    Lu Tianchen smiled. How did Tang Feng think of this way of swords going away?


    I have to say, it''s risky and it sounds great.


    Tang Feng shook his head and smiled: "There is one more thing to add. Chen Mingxu and I are just friends. As for why I want to let him show these problems, I think that the general manager Lu Da will do better than me. .


    "No, you are good enough, at least my PR team can''t think of such a bold method.


    "Because it''s bold, it seems real.


    "Seeing Lu Tianchen looking at himself, Tang Feng smiled with both hands," I have studied a little psychology.


    "I studied for a while to play a psychologist.


    "I don''t know when you studied psychology, but it looks like you did well.


    Lu Tianchen stood up, looking down at the man and said, "I''ll take care of this, as you do.


    "Tang Feng stood up immediately afterwards:" Thank you.


    "I prefer substantive thanks to the word" thank you ".


    "This is exactly the same as Charles, the true merchant nature.


    "What do you want?" The man asked with a smile.


    "I will tell you when I think about it.


    "Lu Tianchen pursed his lips.


    "It sounds scary.


    "I won''t eat you.


    "Go forward and pat the man on the shoulder, Lu Tianchen smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, after the news of Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu appeared on the Internet, some people who claimed to be in the circle began to disclose information on major forums. When the true and false news were mixed, you often did not know what was true and which The words are false, but half-truths and half-falses are more cause for concern.


    It was revealed that the relationship between Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen was extraordinary. In these words, coupled with the fact that as a president, Lu Tianchen actually accompanied a small employee to the United States, many Internet users have begun to believe Feng is indeed a love-person relationship.


    But then there are more and more questions about when these two people will get better. If it was a long time ago, why did Lu Tianchen not support Tang Feng but the stars of other companies (Ge Chen).


    In countless replies, someone jumped out and explained. Lu Tianchen didn''t want Tang Feng to continue to develop in the entertainment industry. Later, the relationship between the two people was a bit stale. Lu Tianchen deliberately tried to win the people of the rival company to create a scandal. For the development of his own company. After all, compared to the hype, only the advertisements that can be brought by the president of a new entertainment company and a well-known star can be brought in. Secondly, it is Lu Feng who wants to be angry with Tang Feng.


    This game war ended with Tang Feng''s victory. Tang Feng''s unexpected fall to the sea made the two Cold War people reconcile, and Lu Tianchen also made concessions to let his lover enter the entertainment industry ... This, and it can also be connected with reality, it is really hard to believe.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and fourteenth chapter - have chapters Word Count: 1563 Updated: 12-05-2610: 01

 Chapter 114： -have to

    What about Charles? If Tang Feng has been paired, why should he participate in the blind date show, can this be worthy of Lu Tianchen and Charles? Soon netizens with outrage jumped out.


    The source broke the explanation in the clouds and fog again: their relationship is more complicated than you think. By the way, if you look at the news of the financial magazine, you can find the relationship between Lu Tianchen and Charles.


    Netizens (and some childcare) quickly turned out a foreign financial report, and unexpected things were sent. Charles and Lu Tianchen were actually college classmates and had a good relationship.


    Did Charles always choose Tang Feng to help Lu Tianchen? When people explained it, someone jumped out and overthrew their ideas. Charles was not busy enough to help a college student develop his career.


    What is it for? Yeah, for what, Tang Feng also wanted to know what it was for. The news that came out today is not the same as what he had discussed with Lu Tianchen before. The news also made him too hot. The president is in love here. The friend of the chief executive over there wanted to pry the foot of the wall, and the level of dog blood was ridiculous.


    The love and hatred drama of the three men is much more exciting than any golden eight o''clock. No one will pay attention to Chen Mingxu for an instant. After all, the love triangle between two stars and two broad guys is more provocative. Isn''t it remarkable? If from the beginning it was all a movie, Tang Feng''s appearance may not be too good, and he was also splashed with a lot of black water in the middle, but the final outcome came a big reversal, those who were once splashed The black water on him now has no harm except to bring him topics and attention.


    A person who is just a little better than you, you may have some envy-like hostility towards him; a person who is too much better than you, in the end, more admiration and pursuit.


    For the audience, so are the stars.


    ... "The previous news didn''t cause you any trouble?" Tang Feng specifically called Chen Mingxu. Since Lu Tianchen asked the news to come out, Chen Mingxu has never contacted him again.


    "No, it''s all messy things. I''ve been used to it. You can rest assured that I''m fine here.


    "The voice on the other side of the phone doesn''t sound too different from usual.


    He can feel Chen Mingxu''s affection for him, and he knows that he also likes this lovely young man, but that''s all there is to it.


    Now there are still a lot of troubles on his body, one Lu Tianchen, one Charles, and one unknown Albert, and more opponents who do not know whether they will appear in the future. He and Chen Mingxu will only be friends and only Are ordinary friends.


    He is not Tang Feng that Chen Mingxu truly loves. Who is Chen Mingxu really loved? None of them could say clearly, it was unfair to him or him.


    He deliberately disseminated his ambiguous relationship with Lu Tianchen. Why didn''t he have a euphemistic relationship with Chen Mingxu? If he was young, he might try to develop a relationship with a young man who feels good, but he is no longer young, and this is not a place where everyone can put out of the closet.


    Once people have experienced too much, they will think a lot, if they let their emotions develop, they may become a couple with a good relationship, then? There is not only love in life, but also affection, friendship, social circles, and their own careers.


    Is this cruel? Maybe there are some who strangled them in the cradle before the buds had even sent out. Chen Mingxu may not have noticed his feelings for him, but Tang Feng could see that he was the first to discover it, so he took the lead to end everything. Neither of them would be too painful, just some regrets.


    Being a man can''t be too selfish. Tang Feng can live wantonly, but he can''t ask his other half to be the same as him. He can''t care, but he can''t ask the other to care as much as he.


    So now it''s good. Let Tang Feng stay in Chen Mingxu''s past memories, have a good impression, and have a feeling that seems to have existed.


    Tang Feng smiled helplessly when hanging up the phone, time will heal all the scars left by the feelings.


    They will each have their own lives and future, they will go further and further on their own paths, and meet people who will eventually suit themselves and can go forever.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and fifteen chapters - kidnapping (a chapter words: 1437 Updated: 12-05-2617: 00

 Chapter 115： -Abduction (1)

    With the planned "breaking news" of Tianchen, Tang Feng''s topicality is also getting stronger and stronger, but these superficial topics are not enough for Lu Tianchen. An overexposure of a star in the short term is often accompanied by certain dangers. It is even easy to leave a impression of topic speculation. Before the superstar training class is about to reach the exam, the public relations department of Tianchen Group consciously revealed ambiguous information to some media. Tang Feng will appear in a Hollywood movie, not a supporting role. But the real protagonist.


    Reminiscent of the intimate attitude of former Hollywood star Michael Kino to Tang Feng, the truth of this statement is futile.


    Before the work came out, it took the lead to become popular. These are all thanks to Lu Tianchen''s strong public relations operation team or think tank. Tang Feng suddenly felt a little pressure. If he didn''t work well, he would be too sorry for President Lu''s favor. Already.


    A quiet coffee room with pictures of movie stars from every age that have a huge influence on the movie scene. Several people are scattered in the small coffee house filled with fragrance, or they go online or read a book. , Or whispered to each other on a small wooden chair in the corner.


    "I remember you didn''t like coffee before.


    Chen Mingxu looked at Tang Feng''s black coffee with only milk.


    Coincidentally, the seat on which they sat was actually a portrait of the deceased superstar Fiennes Tang. Tang Feng felt kind and felt as if he was looking at his own photos.


    "Everyone likes to drink bitter stuff.


    "Take the joke halfway, the man gently stirred the black liquid in the glass," I''m going to the United States next month.


    "" The news is true? "Chen Mingxu''s eyes widened suddenly, unexpectedly Tang Feng said it directly.


    The man nodded: "The movie has been planned for several months, and I will go directly to the crew next month. It will take about three months to return.


    "Tang Feng, who is familiar with the Hollywood movie shooting process, can easily calculate the shooting cycle. Actually, it doesn''t take much time to shoot a movie, especially in the United States. You have a fixed shooting time every day, and you have weekends off.


    The average movie can''t take too long, otherwise the labor cost is too high. Investors should shout.


    That''s why people who make movies basically don''t go to TV shows anymore. The first-line TV series stars can get 4 million to 500 thousand dollars for each episode, like the little production youth idol TV series on the CW station also have tens of thousands of dollars each episode. A TV series can be filmed for several years, and a TV star has accumulated a lot of remuneration over the year.


    But compared to movies, a first-line movie superstar can earn at least 30 million in compensation for shooting a commercial blockbuster and various types of dividends. If you participate in production or the like, you can even reach hundreds of millions in the end, and the time spent is no more than three Four months.


    TV series actors are more tiring, and it is likely that there will be only one TV series in a few years due to the influence of TV series production.


    Because you don''t have much time to make TV shows on other themes, even if there is a movie, it is often difficult to become the protagonist.


    And a person who loves performing, always hopes to cooperate with different major directors to star in movies with different themes, and it will be easier to play in movies.


    Oh, by the way, I can still win prizes.


    The first few of Forbes'' income charts are often singers, but they are too tired. There are very few singers who have lived close to selling records. Concerts are the real source of income for singers.


    To Tang Feng, it''s too tiring.


    He can spend three or four months to make a movie, sometimes even just a month, and the rest of the time can follow the crew ¡¯s global promotion by the way. You can walk around the red carpet and meet filmmakers from different countries. You can do it. More things you like.


    This is why stars who have acted in movies rarely sing or act in TV series.


    "that''s nice.


    "Chen Mingxu nodded, holding the coffee cup in both hands, and laughed." When you become an international star in the future, don''t forget our old friends.


    "Tang Feng deliberately poses as a superstar:" Don''t worry, wait until I become famous and let you have an exclusive interview.


    "Smelly fart! "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and sixteenth chapter - kidnapping (b) of section Word Count: 1365 Updated: 12-05-2709: 56

 Chapter 116： -Abduction (2)

    "What''s the situation with you and Lu Tianchen now, really good?" Chen Mingxu did not forget to take advantage of his host''s poisonous tongue feature. "I think that the news was quite sensational. It was obviously you who chased the iceberg goods back then, but you It can be considered to be so clear that Lu Tianchen is willing to do so many things for you. It is not easy for you to post back then, and now you are finally being renamed.


    "Tang Feng shook his head:" I am a good seed. He naturally sees that I have commercial value.


    Indirectly avoided Chen Mingxu''s question, whether this matter was right or not, it was too complicated to explain.


    "Don''t, Lu Tianchen needs to take care of himself if he wants to support people? I don''t think that guy is someone who just talks about what he will do. No matter what, you''d better be so smart all the time. Go down and remember to come back to my show.


    Chen Mingxu muttered, took the coffee cup and took a bitter bitter liquid, the bitter taste made him slightly frown.


    Tang Feng picked up a piece of sugar and put it in the young man''s coffee cup. "If you ca n¡¯t drink bitter, do n¡¯t force yourself. You do n¡¯t have to worry about me. I ¡¯ve already gone through the worst period. Nothing can stump me in the future. It ¡¯s easier for a relaxed person like me to enter the world, is n¡¯t it? ¡±¡° You are so shameless, do n¡¯t lose our face when you go to the United States. Then again, if Ge Chen saw you and Lu Tianchen in the newspaper, The news must not be furious? "A little bit of joy appeared in his eyes, Chen Mingxu raised his chin proudly," I haven''t seen the song dust anymore. What kind of person do I like to pretend to be weak and pretend to be pure? The manuscript circulates the fault on others.


    "Because I don''t remember the past, Tang Feng didn''t know that Chen Mingxu and Ge Chen knew each other, but think about it, the circle is so small and they are related to each other, even if they haven''t had direct contact, they definitely know each other.


    "It''s the director''s fault that the movie is not selling well. The organizer blame the poor sound of the organizer. If there is a scandal, he is said to have been framed by a competitor. What was he leaving after leaving Su Qicheng.


    "Chen Mingxu gave Tang Feng a secret glance, and said in a low voice," I recently heard some news from the stage. Lu Tianchen had nothing to do with Ge Chen before, all hype.


    "It''s ... Speaking for Lu Tianchen or comforting him? Tang Feng gave a moment''s nod, then nodded and smiled:" Well, I understand.


    "Whether a person loves another person can be seen from many small details. At least for Lu Tianchen, from the beginning Tang Feng had not noticed that the iceberg had loved Gechen.


    Things in the entertainment industry are too complicated to say what the relationship is between those people, Lu Tianchen and Ge Chen, Ge Chen and Su Qicheng, and Su Qicheng and Lu Tianchen.


    "I go to the bathroom.


    "Chen Mingxu stood up.


    "go with.


    "Tang Feng was sitting alone, turned on the phone, and looked at some news with some boredom. After reading it for a while, it turned out to be meaningless. He took the headset out and put it on. After playing it for a few days, he needed it for the training class performance. Soundtrack.


    Iwantlove, butit''simpossible (I want to love, but that''s impossible) Amanlikeme, soirresponsible (a man like me, will only evade responsibility) Amanlikemeisdeadinplaces (man like me, already tired of feelings of failure) Othermenfeelliberated (other People feel relieved) A figure stood in front of him, Tang Feng took off his headphones and looked up.


    When Chen Mingxu came out of the bathroom and returned to his seat, Tang Feng didn''t know where he had gone. The man''s cell phone was still playing songs, and the headphones fell on the table.


    "Tang Feng?" Strangely picked up the phone, Chen Mingxu looked around, Tang Feng disappeared.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and seventeenth chapter - kidnapping (c) of section Word Count: 1243 Updated: 12-05-2717: 25

 Chapter 117： -Abduction (3)

    Tang Feng was gone. At first Chen Mingxu thought that Tang Feng had something to go out for a while. After all, the man''s wallet and mobile phone were still on the table, but after waiting for five or six minutes, Chen Mingxu couldn''t sit still and asked quickly. The people and waiters in the shop only said that a suit man had just helped Tang Feng to leave the shop.


    Chen Mingxu suddenly cooled from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, as if splashed with a bucket of ice water.


    He contacted Lu Tianchen at the fastest speed, and the latter quickly rushed over, but just left Tang Feng''s things to comfort Chen Mingxu. Don''t worry. Maybe Tang Feng and someone went out, telling Chen Mingxu not to say anything. Go out then leave.


    "What do you think took Tang Feng away?" While driving the car, Lu Tianchen talked to Charles on the other side of the phone. "I don''t think it was Albert. The scene was clean and there were others in the coffee house. Tang Feng is a wise man. If he meets someone he doesn''t know looks dangerous, he will at least resist, but he doesn''t.


    "So you think it''s an acquaintance?" "Yes.


    "You don''t think it''s me?" "You don''t seem hunger-hungry enough to need to hijack someone, Charles, are you a gentleman?" Lu Tianchen smiled lightly.


    [Your compliments are of no use to me. Okay, I have been asked to check Tang Feng''s whereabouts. It seems that Tang Feng is not very worried about your tone.


    Charles snorted.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, Lu Tianchen squinted his eyes slightly, and sneered a little between the words: "Tang Feng has nothing around him who wants to kill him. If he wants money, he will contact us.


    "[What if the other person wanted his body ?! Damn it!] Charles was so anxious that he hadn''t touched Tang Feng for a long time. Don''t jump out of a third or fourth person suddenly when he can''t bear it. He couldn''t help but want to kill.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t think about it, and frowned slightly when Charles mentioned it. Some things were uncomfortable when he thought about it. Those who dared to touch him would make those guys pay a price that they couldn''t bear in a lifetime.


    "Then find him before dark.


    Lu Tianchen ripped off his headphones.


    ............ The head was muddy and uncomfortable. It was like being stepped on by an elephant, and he was trapped in the middle of coma and awake.


    Tang Feng breathed a little uncomfortably, trying to wake himself up before opening his eyes. He remembered that he went out today to have coffee with Chen Mingxu and talked about some recent news. Later, Chen Mingxu left In the bathroom, he was listening to a song, and he looked up to see ... "It seems that the medicine has been poured too much. Drink a little water, and it will be better after a while.


    "Familiar voices came from the side, and then I felt someone holding him up and lying on the bedside. The cold liquid moisturized the chapped lips. The man opened his mouth instinctively and sucked.


    After drinking the water for a while, I feel more comfortable. Although I still feel dizzy, at least Tang Feng knows that he can wake up now instead of sleeping in a dream.


    The thick eyelashes trembled slightly. After lifting the eyelids, there were a pair of eyes with large black pupils. There were some tired and confused eyes. The pupils printed a man in a black and white plaid suit. The man held A drinking glass, Tang Feng, sitting with a smile on his side, and opened his eyes.


    Looking at Tang Feng with sleepy eyes, the man couldn''t help but reached out and touched each other''s cheek gently: "Wake up?" "Su Qicheng.


    "Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred 18 chapters - kidnapping (d) Section Word Count: 3082 Updated: 12-05-2816: 58

 Chapter 118： -Abduction (4)

    He remembers walking to his table alone. He initially thought that Chen Mingxu was back. When he was still thinking about how fast, he looked up and found that the other party was not Chen Mingxu but Su Qicheng who had not seen him for a long time. Later, Su Qicheng smiled slightly at him. Suddenly he took out a tissue and covered his mouth and nose. The tissue had a pungent smell, and he felt a little sick, and then his consciousness began to chaos and his body lost his strength.


    Later, he woke up, now.


    "If President Su wants to see me so much trouble, it is enough to make a phone call directly.


    There was no strength on his body. Tang Feng leaned on a pillow that had been raised, and the drug medicinal properties had not been completely eliminated. His chest was a little dull and uncomfortable except for dizziness. It was too accidental. Su Qicheng considered him to be hijacked or kidnapped. Now? "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Lu Tianchen and Charles know that they won''t let me go.


    "Slightly smiled. Su Qicheng''s expression was not as if he was worried that he would be retaliated by Lu Tianchen or Charles. The whole man was leisurely, got up and took the cup to the table beside him.


    Tang Feng took this opportunity to look at where he was. The curtains were not fully pulled up. It was probably afternoon in the light coming out of the window. It should not have been too long since he was unconscious, which means that he was in Place is not too far from the city.


    "Did you bring me here for song dust?" Silently closed his eyes from the direction of the curtains, Tang Feng glanced at the decoration in the room, everything looked normal, there was a wardrobe, a table and a TV, But there are no photo frames, the table is too clean, and the beds have a fresh taste.


    Su Qicheng must rarely come here to live, even if this place is not Su Qicheng.


    With a copy of today''s newspaper in his hand, Su Qicheng walked over and sat in a chair with Persian characteristics by the bed, legs crossed and opened the newspaper: "I heard that you will go to the U.S. next month to shoot Congratulations.


    ""Thank you.


    "Hanging his head in his hands, Tang Feng rubbed his hair lightly." Su always brought me here for a chat? " ""Why not? Speaking of which we have met many times, but for the first time sitting alone and chatting together.


    "" The time at the racecourse should be considered a separate chat.


    Tang Feng deliberately brought the topic to Ge Chen, and the only reason he could think of Su Qicheng kidnapping him was Ge Chen.


    Su Qicheng really glanced at the man from behind the newspaper, with a mild smile on his mouth: "I did bring you here for some reasons, but not all.


    Su Qicheng looked down at the news in the newspaper again. It read the "love" news of Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng and Charles. He looked at the picture and asked curiously: "It''s hard to believe that Lu Tianchen will suddenly treat you like that." Well, before that you were just an annoying puppy in his eyes.


    "Tang Feng doesn''t like this metaphor at all. Although he also likes cute puppies, he believes that Su Qicheng is definitely not complimenting him.


    "What makes you change, Tang Feng, can you tell me?" Su Qicheng''s words looked very sincere, sincerely made Tang Feng want to laugh.


    "Su President, it''s a pity you don''t go to the movies.


    "Like before people, but after people, the movie name could be" Crested Beast ".


    Starring Su Qicheng, producer Su Qicheng, director Su Qicheng.


    Audience: Tang Feng.


    "Thank you, you have not answered my question.


    "People are always changing, everything is changing, staying in place will only rot and die, this is the reason for my change. If President Su will walk in the ghost gate, you will understand me.


    "Because you don''t, I can just talk nonsense.


    "Nice advice.


    Putting down the newspaper, Su Qicheng got up and turned to sit next to the bed, staring at Tang Feng as if to see through the man, who looked directly into the past without fear.


    He knew that Lu Tianchen and Charles would definitely find him, so no matter what Su Qicheng was thinking about, he could just drag his time slowly.


    "For you, he abandoned Song Chen, and he just stopped singing Chen like that.


    Su Qicheng''s tone was flat.


    "Maybe they''ve never been together?" Squinting his eyes, Su Qicheng suddenly reached out and held the man''s jaw to force the latter to raise his head.


    "Lu Tianchen gave me a lot of gifts. I was wondering if I should also give him some gifts, since he cares so much about you.


    "I don''t think this is a good idea.


    "Tang Feng smiled bitterly.


    ............ Stopping talking is not a good choice, but too much talk will often alert the other person. Now it is really the time to test acting skills. What kind of role will he play? A little sadness, a little helplessness, and then a little bit of the victim''s attitude, the afternoon tea came out.


    "I have never understood one thing, Su Qicheng, can you answer it for me?" Tang Feng changed his name for a man. "Su" is a bit distant and strange. The three "Su Qicheng" accompanied each other dozens of times. The word of the year is more likely to impress a person. The effect may be small but better than nothing.


    "What do you want to know?" "As you can see, I don''t remember the previous things, but when I woke up, I tried to understand my past, and also heard something about Ge Chen and Lu Tianchen.


    The words made a pause, and Tang Feng, who was more and more sober, raised his eyes and looked at Su Qizhen. He knew that his most attractive place was his eyes, a pair of bright eyes that were suitable for revealing doubts and confused emotions.


    "As far as I know, Lu Tianchen likes Ge Chen, and Ge Chen is yours. A successful and smart man like you can''t fail to know Ge Chen and Lu Tianchen''s ambiguous. What keeps you silent?" This is also Tang Feng''s heart had been puzzled.


    Su Qicheng sneered, his eyes stayed on Tang Feng''s eyes and he was unwilling to move away.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too many things, but there is one thing I can tell you that I didn''t remain silent.


    "So you kidnapped me?" Tang Feng sighed, looking rather helpless. "If you are retaliating against the person who Lu Tianchen robbed you, then you really shouldn''t kidnap me. If Lu Tianchen really cares so much, why would I give me a whole Charles Month, you know this.


    "Why not? He even brought Song Chen to my side. Lu Tianchen is an overly sensible person and a smart businessman. He always knows how to get the best benefit. Now you are his best interest. He cares about your future.


    When Su Qicheng finished speaking the last word, Tang Feng felt that it was not a lot of seconds.


    "It sounds like you are trying to ruin my future, and you want to disfigure me?" Tang Feng couldn''t help frowning, his medicine hadn''t completely dissipated yet, and his whole body seemed a little weak and fragile, with a little sadness. His expression made people want to hold him in his arms.


    His acting skills have always been good, and fortunately his personal charm is also good.


    Su Qicheng stared at Tang Feng''s face for a while, then shook his head with a smile and looked like a standard gentleman, but many gentlemen are often beasts when they take off their Chinese clothes.


    "No," he said, shaking his head. "You are a handsome man. Like a painting, I don''t like to destroy art.


    "But destroying perfect things can give you excitement, right? "The hands hidden under the quilt began to slowly clenched into fists and then let go. It would never be a bad thing to restore strength earlier.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Su Qicheng''s eyes: "Lu Tianchen''s vision is indeed very poisonous. How did he find you? You are a bit too clever.


    "" Learned some psychology.


    "A person''s experience is far more useful than knowledge. People like Su Qicheng haven''t seen Tang Feng for the first time.


    "You seem to be learning well.


    "" He said the same.


    "Small fingers across the bed sheet, Tang Feng continued to ask the man," I''m just an outsider, why do the grievances of you big men get on me? " I just want to play well, that''s all.


    "Your words are very exciting, but unfortunately you are here now. It doesn''t matter if I release you now or later, because the final result is that Lu Tianchen and I will not return to the original Partnership, then I have to get at least something I want.


    Su Qicheng smiled and shouted out, "Bring things in."


    "The door to the room was opened. Several men in black carried the cameras in and placed them on the left, right, and front of the bed.


    "I won''t hurt you, I just need some videotape that makes Lu Tianchen feel uncomfortable.


    "For a celebrity, some non-second videotapes are like time bombs. You don''t know when he will burst out, and what harm it will do to your acting career.


    Very old-fashioned and cheesy, it is very useful.


    Volume superstar - superstar Nineteen hundred and rebirth - self-help (a) Section Word Count: 1644 Updated: 12-05-2909: 56

 Chapter 119： -Self-help (1)

    Tang Feng raised her eyebrows, her head crooked and smiled, "I''m a male star, and shooting Yanzhao is not a threat to me.


    "Even if these photos or videos explode, he will become a victim, eventually receiving the support of the audience and public opinion.


    But this kind of forcible photo was still forgotten, but he didn''t like it at all.


    "I know, so I didn''t plan to take photos. Tang Feng, what kind of man or woman do you like?" Su Qicheng''s smile was really creepy.


    the man? woman? It turned out that Su Qicheng wanted to direct a male celebrity''s promiscuous act. Tang Feng did not like the show without any income. He looked around. Two tall men in black stood on the sides of the bed. Just now These two guys carried the camera in. The two guys didn''t look very well at him.


    "If you see that Lu Tianchen is not pleasing to the eye, why not go directly to him, but instead come to me as a vulnerable person?" It is not good at all to be soft and afraid.


    "On the battlefield, you have seen several masters dueling in person, and some battles require the sacrifices of their own men. Since Lu Tianchen can arrange a spy around me, who can engage me, then I can of course give him a gift. .


    "Tang Feng was a bit surprised by Su Qicheng''s words. Ge Chen was actually the spy who Lu Tianchen sent to Su Qicheng? In this case, since Su Qicheng already knew the details of Ge Chen, the man ... probably would not be too good.


    "Do you love him? Song Chen, have you loved him?" "Love is a child''s gadget.


    "Su Qicheng said for granted, he stretched out his hand near the bed and gently chopped Tang Feng''s forehead, softly," Of course, I like Ge Chen, he is a nice man, so I''m willing to spend money to hold him, There are no clean people in the entertainment industry. Do you think I will fall in love with a slut-prostitute? "Tang Feng was annoyed by Su Qicheng''s words. He slightly tilted his head and avoided the man''s hand:" How can you say that to him, he is your man after all. "


    "So why are you angry for him? Ge Chen has always wanted you to die, and all the scandals you see about you are all made by him.


    Su Qicheng narrowed his eyes.


    "Here are two things. He''s a stupid person and I hate you. It''s not contradictory.


    "Although I have known for a long time that these people in the business world are never clean guys, seeing and hearing them in person, these people still make Tang Feng feel sick.


    "People like you will be alone for a lifetime.


    Su Qicheng laughed, as indifferent and full of contempt as he heard an extremely funny joke: "I never thought that someone could go with me forever, only children would believe it.


    "Tang Feng felt a little uncomfortable, and the room was not hot, but he felt that every pore in his body was seeping sweat. Although his head was dizzy, his consciousness was too clear, which was too contradictory.


    "What did you eat for me?" Experience told Tang Feng that Su Qicheng gave him some not-so-good things.


    "A cup of water.


    Su Qicheng glanced briefly at the glass that had just been fed Tang Feng to drink water. The cup was empty, and Tang Feng had all drank the water.


    "It will make you feel better and make the video more realistic.


    "He-mum-is an aphrodisiac! Tang Feng couldn''t help but whispered in silence, let him go to sleep with a woman or with a man in this posture? Oh my god, if this is the case, this experience will be him The most shameful part of his life, he didn''t like to use medicine at all, why these people like to do this stuff.


    Earthy and tacky, but also effective and depressing.


    When will Lu Tianchen and Charles find him? No, he has to make something by himself ... "Your two men seem to want to eat me.


    Tang Feng gasped slightly, his cheeks flushed under the action of the drug, and his eyes were too moist as if tears would shed at any time.


    "Boss ..." A man in black was eager to try.


    "Su Qicheng, I don''t like doing intimate things with strangers.


    "It''s time to test your personal charm. Tang Feng bit her lower lip gently, cheating like a cheat and unconsciously licking her lips. The real sex-feeling is not to take off your clothes and expose your whole body, you only need some if not Teasing, hints, and mysteries that make you want to shred.


    "So?" Someone''s breathing was slightly heavy, and his eyes blinked a bit faster.


    "Since Lu Tianchen slept with Song Chen, you might as well go back to sleep?" Tang Feng slowly looked at Su Qijang. When he was Faince-Tang, he was known as a man who could play with his eyes.


    God, I didn''t expect that one day he would have to use his acting skills to seduce a man? !! Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred twenty chapters - self-help (b) Section Word Count: 1441 Updated: 12-05-2917: 03

 Chapter 120： -Self-rescue (2)

    The two men in black left the room slightly reluctantly, and the three cameras were still off. Tang Feng thought that Su Qizheng should not have any interest in taking selfies.


    "I''m curious why you don''t let me let you go, but instead go to bed with me.


    Su Qicheng pulled his tie, untied it and threw it aside, and it seemed that the big boss would be happy to follow Tang Feng''s suggestion to go into battle.


    "First, you won''t listen to me, so I don''t have to talk nonsense to let you let me go; second, I thought about it, I would prefer to choose you between you and your men, and in case we are in line Maybe you will give up the idea of ??shooting.


    "Sweat has started to ooze from the forehead, and the light is like a layer of pearl powder to add a little attractive charm to the man.


    When a gentleman started to undress, he probably was about to change.


    "Very clever. Your cleverness is not annoying. On the contrary, it is too annoying. No wonder Lu Tianchen likes you so much that even Charles misses you so much.


    "Taking off his jacket, Su Qicheng went to the bed and approached the man. He reached out and gently stroked Tang Feng''s cheek. He acted a little heavy and showed his obvious passion.


    Very good, his acting is successful, but will it be a little too successful? "Charles and Lu Tianchen, who is better on the bed?" The more successful Sven''s higher degree graduates, the more often they have a metamorphosis and a red-naked side. They are usually too depressive, and occasionally they are a little scary.


    "No comparison, Lu Tianchen has never touched me.


    Tang Feng tells the truth, Su Qicheng smiled slightly after listening, even though the man just wanted his two men to give Tang Feng a handle, now when he hears that Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng haven''t slept yet, his eyes are also revealed Smiled.


    Men are changeable, always.


    "Inconceivable, but he is indeed such a person sometimes, too clean and self-contained, can also be said to be an alternative manifestation of arrogance.


    "Finger unbuttoned the shirt buttons lightly. Sven''s appearance is a good figure, not as beautiful as Charles, but also considered good.


    Su Qicheng took a deep look at Tang Feng and held the man''s shoulder slightly with both hands: "I like your eyes, they are very beautiful. I felt that way when I first saw you. I think they will be there later. Tears will also look beautiful.


    "Trouble ... be gentle with me, I''m afraid of pain."


    "Tang Feng himself felt disgusted when he said this, but he also knew how tempting-confusing Su Qicheng was as a man.


    This is not the case. Tang Feng had just finished talking and Su Qicheng pressed over all of them. Some rude kissed the man, and Tang Feng shouted out pretending to be frightened.


    "Bang--" The door was knocked open, and the two men in black ran in, still holding guns in their hands.


    Really bad, Tang Feng glanced at the black pistol in the hand of the man in black. He didn''t think those were toys.


    "Go out!" Su Qicheng, who was disturbed by good things, scolded, "Get away from me, I can''t enter without my order!" Two men in black peeped at the man on the bed, thinking one was The people who took the medicine should not let their boss down, so they obediently closed the door and left.


    As soon as the door was closed, Su Qicheng couldn''t wait to kiss the man''s lips. The fierce friction between the lips and teeth induced the wanton perfusion of drugs, Tang Feng frowned, and a fiery stream of torture on his lower abdomen afflicted his willpower. .


    Feeling the strangeness of Tang Feng, Su Qicheng left the man''s lips for a moment and smiled slightly: "The medicine has already begun to work, I will make you comfortable, as gentle as possible.


    "Should I say" thank you "? "Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng clutched the sheets.


    "No, you just have to yell. I like the shout you just made.


    As Su Qicheng said, he stretched out his hand and tore off the man''s shirt.


    Tang Feng sighed secretly, is it really a beast? His clothes ah ...... ------------ ------------ works recommended "lure Night" Author: Rebirth text watermark agents, can go and see, recommend ^ ^ Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and eleven chapters - self-help (c) section word Count: 1453 updated: 12-05-3010: 02

 Chapter 121： -Self-help (3)

    The chest is a bit itchy and wet.


    Tang Feng''s gaze fell on the top of the man''s black hair pinching his chest, and a thin layer of water under his eyes revealed the struggling calmness. As a field-strength actor, a man like him I haven''t been surprised before, and I have thick skin.


    Well, it''s not thick and thick, but you will occasionally receive some drama that needs to be exposed or intimate. Unless the actress asks to clear the scene, most of the time you and your opponent are lovingly intimate on the bed, carrying on the side. The cameraman and director of the camera sat in the chair and looked at them. There were also the staff of the lighting engineer, the field cloth staff, the radio engineer and so on. You must ignore them all.


    Although there were two people in black outside the door, at least there was no other audience in the room. Tang Feng tried to clear his throat and made a slightly sharper whistle when Su Qicheng bit his chest. Su Qicheng seemed to be encouraged. The same hands kept stroking the man.


    In the beginning, showing weakness and pretending to be innocent is always useful. Tang Feng climbed up Su Qicheng''s shoulders and back with both hands, grabbing each other with some force in a plucking manner, and the pain in the back made Su Qicheng growl. To deal with the beast, you must use the method to deal with the beast. Such well-dressed men usually like to pursue excitement in private. You can catch him and bite him. They will not be angry but will feel very emotional.


    This was heard from many others during the dinner when Faynes Tang attended many dinners. Some people occasionally wanted to invite him to some secret activities, but Faines pushed away because of his illness. Most beasts in human skins like to dress as gentlemen. They understand and at the same time express their concern for Feins.


    Beasts are not terrible, as long as you know how to communicate with them.


    "Su Qizheng ..." Tang Feng kept thinking of the other''s name. A proud man disdain to bind a vulnerable person who had been drugged. Tang Feng was able to grasp Su Qicheng''s back with both hands, and these hands began to face The latter moved his neck.


    "I like you reading my name.


    "I''m not in a hurry to enter the theme directly. Most people prefer to enjoy the sweet foreplay when they are with a good bed companion. Su Qicheng stood up and hugged the man''s back and kissed again, lingering and slightly It is gentle, but also a field-tested love-field veteran.


    "I do not feel good.


    Holding Su Qicheng''s shoulder in one hand, the man''s other hand kept rubbing the other''s neck. There seemed to be a little careful thinking under the seemingly flirting behavior. After he woke up, he began to try and had no chance to learn before. Horse riding is one of the things, as well as the Chinese Kung Fu Wing Chun Boxing he has been thinking about for a long time.


    OK, I hope he learns well.


    "It will soon make you comfortable.


    Buried in Tang Feng''s neck, Su Qicheng bit his man''s shoulder and collarbone, and the tip of his slippery tongue dropped the hot squeegee accurately. This scourge killed the life of the drug.


    Gently biting his lip, Tang Feng stretched her legs to grip Su Qicheng''s waist, and the easier it was to knock him down when he was most relaxed.


    The special parts of each other''s trousers rub together. This stimulus made Su Qicheng and Tang Feng exclaim at the same time. There was a hint of perseverance in the eyes of men, and this was the time.


    Gently stroking Su Qicheng''s neck and slamming his hands down, Tang Feng took the initiative to kiss Su Qicheng and blocked the other''s stuffiness. Su Qicheng closed his eyes and slowly fell on Tang Feng, the latter He was sweaty, some from drugs, and more nervous. He was an actor, not a spy agent.


    "Huh-it seems that not only I use psychology well, but even Wing Chun has improved.


    "The fist hurts a bit, Tang Feng shakes his hand and removes Su Qicheng from himself. He carefully looks at the door. There is no noise. The two men in black at the door should not notice the movement in the room.


    Glancing at Su Qicheng, who was stunned by himself, Tang Feng put his body into the bathroom and put it in the bathtub, and tied the man''s hands and feet with a belt, and stuffed his tie into Su Qicheng''s mouth. By the time he was done, he was sweating.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The branches are empty at the end of the month, and the remaining girls and guys don''t forget to throw them away ^^ Superstar Vol.1-Superstar Rebirth Chapter 122-Self-help (4) Chapter Words: 3186 updated: 12-05-3016: 57

 Chapter 122： -Self-help (4)

    The two bodyguards at the door did not leave too far, and the two looked bored.


    "It''s been a while? In the end, can''t I shoot? I think that star looks pretty good, and it''s heart-warming that he doesn''t have much energy in bed.


    "Said one of them.


    "When have you been interested in men?" "Eat early, and the guy looks so good that even the boss can''t help it.


    "The man in black laughed in a low voice, smelling dirty and nasty.


    "Don''t think about it, I think the boss won''t let us touch that star.


    The other stepped over and put his ears against the door and listened for a while, then suddenly frowned, and whispered to his associates, "There is no sound inside, is there any problem? "" You still want to rush in? " Be careful to be scolded by the boss.


    ""boss? "The man in black knocked gently on the door of the room. There was no response from them. The two looked at each other and felt not quite right.


    "Go in and see.


    "The two men pushed the door slightly open a gap, and found that the bed was a mess and no one was there. Just when they were going to push the door in, a man cried.


    "Don''t ... Don''t ... Please, set off ... Ah ..." I swallowed, two black men looked at each other with great intentions, closed the door quietly, and laughed at each other. .


    "The boss is really fierce enough to cry that little star.


    "" It is estimated that they will have a while to end.


    "The bodyguard in black pulled out a cigarette and smoked with his accomplice.


    The expressionless man in the bathroom of the room was washing his hands calmly in front of the mirror, while making some imaginative sounds and words. After hearing the subtle closing sounds outside, Tang Feng stopped his vivid performance.


    This looks a little weird and a little funny. Obviously there is no expression but still pretend to be groaning. The most important thing is that if you do n¡¯t go to see Tang Feng''s appearance and just listen to his voice, you will really be fooled by him. I thought they really **** in the bathroom.


    "What about my acting skills, Mr. Su Qicheng, Su?" After wiping his towel and wiping his hands, Tang Feng closed the bathroom door and put the toilet lid down and sat up.


    Su Qicheng has woke up, but because his hands and feet are tied tightly and his mouth is plugged, he can only communicate with Tang Feng with his eyes. The man''s eyes show a little smile and teasing, as if to say Your acting skills are really good and there is not much anger or hatred.


    "I think I have offended you. Of course, you offended me before I offended you.


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Feng uttered a loud "ah" sound and pumped down Su Qicheng''s head with a towel. He lowered his voice and cursed, "You are such a disgusting guy."


    "The sound of breathing was a little heavy, and Su Qicheng glared at Tang Feng.


    "Do you like my eyes? What a pity, I don''t like your eyes at all.


    Throwing the towel aside, Tang Feng reached out and waved at Su Qicheng''s face, a loud slap.


    He has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. Anyone who has been abducted by a drug almost got strong X, but also has a good temper. It is definitely a rare species. Unfortunately, he is a normal person and has a normal temper.


    It ¡¯s a pity that there is no mobile phone around, otherwise Tang Feng can take out Su Qicheng ¡¯s clothes and take a few fragrant photos. Su Qicheng is a person with a head and a face. Unlike them, even if they are stars, they are exposed. ) It doesn''t matter.


    Tang Feng was arrogant for a while, and Su Qicheng''s eyes were angry now. He was so slapped for the first time when he was so big.


    "Are you angry now?" Tang Feng flicked a finger on Su Qicheng''s forehead, and it quickly became red and swollen, "I''m even more angry than you."


    Enough to fight, Tang Feng is also slightly more comfortable. He was lucky enough to handle this guy when Su Qizhen was not prepared, but it does not mean that he can deal with the two outside the door empty-handed and trained with a handgun Tall bodyguard.


    Waiting? Tang Feng calmed down and began to figure out what he would do next. If Lu Tianchen and Charles were really frustrated and did not find him, the two men in black outside would come in sooner or later, and he must find a way out.


    There was no telephone or communication equipment in the room, and he could not communicate with the outside world.


    The man got up and walked to the bathroom window. He moved a stool and stepped on it. This is probably the villa area of ??a hotel. There is a forest and a lake next to it. There is no one below. It is not impossible to escape, but the problem is here. It''s the third floor. How can he jump down? "Although the Mission Impossible movie looks cool, I don''t want to be the Tom Cruise in it.


    He took a deep breath, and the man who had just helped himself out when Su Qicheng was unconscious returned to the toilet and sat down. The medicine had basically disappeared, but his body was still a little tired.


    Would he fall in the middle if he climbed down through the curtains? Would anyone notice him if he was lying at the window calling for help? In any case, it''s better than sitting in a daze now.


    Suddenly, Tang Feng''s head moved to Su Qicheng. His clothes were scattered and his hair was rubbed like a bird''s nest by Tang Feng. His head still had a red mark on it. This looks like Su Qi''s embarrassment in decades. On the other side, Tang Feng suddenly looked at him, Su Qicheng''s eyelids jumped, Tang Feng was not as gentle as it seemed on the surface.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Feng rolled up the curtains and tied them into a rope, one tied to his waist and the other tied to Su Qicheng in the bathtub. Now he doesn''t worry that no one will hold him, he doesn''t care about Su Qicheng. It will not be dragged out of the bathtub and hit the toilet.


    Su Qicheng stared at Tang Feng with his eyes staring. He was like eating a man, and Tang Feng couldn''t help but slap the other side: "I don''t like others looking at me like this.


    Stepping on a chair and pushing the bathroom window open, Tang Feng poked out his head and looked out. The setting sun brought pleasant warm air, but when he looked down, he felt only dizziness and a cold spine. The long-lost heart disease seems to be coming again.


    "I can, I can climb down.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng lowered his legs and stepped out of the window. As soon as he was about to learn bravely from the agent, the bathroom door was suddenly knocked open. Tang Feng jumped to the ground in surprise. The figure rushed up and grabbed Tang Feng''s curtain cloth.


    "You''re crazy!" Lu Tianchen was shocked by this scene, and when he rushed into the bathroom, he saw a man who looked like Tang Feng was about to jump off the building without any hesitation or thought. Speed ??rushed up and finally held the opponent.


    "Lu Tianchen?" Tang Feng, who was scolded, blinked. He looked down at the height of dizziness, quickly turned his head and grasped the bathroom window with his hands, yelled, "What are you still doing? Pull me up Ah! "His legs were soft ... Is Lu Tianchen the kind of person who is scolded and won''t repay? But now, the man at the moment couldn''t take care of that much, and didn''t think about Tang Feng''s scolding tone, and hurried forward, pulling the other''s hand and pulling people out of the window little by little.


    When Charles came in, he saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Dear Tang Feng, are you swearing to keep Zhen-fu? Damn it! Mom! I''m the traditional uncivilized An idiot man? Even if you were killed by Su Qicheng''s pig, I will still love you to death, and kiss you all at once! "" Shut up, you stupid bear! "Do n¡¯t follow now Tang Feng bickered. This man was very angry, but not as gentle and elegant as usual.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, I like your hot side, full of vitality and love.


    Charles asked with a smile, "Dear, what about Su Qicheng''s stupid pig?" "Behind you.


    Tang Feng jumped out of the window with the help of Lu Tianchen. The man who had been in a tense state quickly fell into Lu Tianchen''s arms. He really had no energy, so whether it was Lu Tianchen or Charles, as long as it was not Su set off, please, let him lean back.


    Charles turned his head when he heard the words and saw Su Qicheng, who was **** with a big flower, suddenly looked up and laughed: "General Su, your appearance always makes people stand out. See how the man I like might be helpless. What about the chicken-binding little guy, my Tang Feng is so handsome! "Turning around, Charles opened his arms and embraced Tang Feng:" You are so great dear, I like you more and more Do? "The unpleasant conversation a few days ago was so diluted, Tang Feng caught between Charles and Lu Tianchen closed his eyes helplessly.


    Anyway, he is safe now; no matter how much he usually hates Lu Tianchen or Charles, at least this time he feels safe and warm.


    "I am hungry and want to sleep.


    "Tang Feng muttered.


    "Close your eyes for a while, then rest before you eat.


    Lu Tianchen blindfolded Tang Feng. After losing his strong willpower, the man soon fell into sleep.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and twentieth chapters - Truth (a) Section Word Count: 1293 Updated: 12-05-3111: 07

 Chapter 123： -The truth (1)

    When Tang Feng woke up, he found himself sleeping on something bumpy. It took him three seconds to understand that he was now in the car, lying on the chair in the back of the car. No, exactly, it was two in the back seat. A man''s legs, so he feels a bit "uneven".


    "Should you take care of the things in Ge Chen?" Charles'' voice came from above Tang Feng''s legs.


    Followed by Lu Tianchen, his voice was very close to Tang Feng, and it fell down like a snowflake from above him: "I will deal with it.


    "He is lying facing the body of the landing Tianchen, so even if he opened his eyes, the two men did not know that he woke up, and occasionally moved his body. Charles and Lu Tianchen didn''t talk anymore. I can feel Lu Tianchen''s hand gently stroking his back, and Charles has been putting warm palms on his legs.


    There was a crackling sound on the window. He remembered that he was fine the day before sleep, but the wind was a bit strong. This felt especially when he was sitting by the window on the third floor, which seemed to blow him away.


    "What did you just do for Su Qizhen?" Charles asked curiously, and they didn''t talk very loudly, but Tang Feng still felt it was immoral to speak while others were sleeping, and they couldn''t put him in another place. Is it in the back seat of a car? "Govern his body in his own way.


    Lu Tianchen''s tone was flat.


    Charles raised his voice momentarily: "You got on him?" "No!" Lu Tianchen glanced at Charles, "I just let him take some beautiful pictures of him, and you have a lower voice.


    "Okay, it''s my fault. I not only understand it wrong, it''s quite loud."


    There was obviously unpleasant tone in the tone, and Tang Feng could feel that Charles''s hand resting on his leg slightly aggravated his strength, which was a slightly more stroking touch.


    Charles went on to say: "That guy almost made Tang Feng stronger, and you saw it, there was a camera next to the bed.


    "I know, Su Qicheng almost forced Tang Feng to jump off the building.


    "But you just took a picture.


    "Charles was a little dissatisfied." You should find two strong men to force him a hundred times.


    "I thought you would let me kill him.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly.


    kill? Forget it! Tang Feng rolled his eyes secretly, making a triad movie, and Su Qicheng wasn''t a kitten and a pup that just killed it, let alone a kitten and a pup couldn''t just kill it casually.


    "I am trying to move towards the whitewashed road. I have just opened my business in East Asia and Southeast Asia. I do not want to be pursued by Interpol while being pursued by people in the Su family.


    "Charles seemed to take a deep breath, and Tang Feng could clearly hear the man''s heavy breathing," but ... I''m still very uncomfortable.


    "" Teach Su in our way.


    "" Good proposal.


    "Tang Feng thought about it and decided not to continue pretending to sleep. He said," Can you first tell me when discussing the big event, what happened to you and Su Qicheng, I think I have the right to know as a victim.


    Lying over and lying face down, Tang Feng met Lu Tianchen''s line of sight. When he remembered it, Lu Tianchen and Charles pressed it together.


    "Ha, my dear baby, you actually overheard us.


    "Charles lowered his body and brought it together, his face full of bright and charming smile.


    "Your voices are loud and don''t need me to overhear.


    "" So we woke you up? Lu Tianchen reached out and covered Tang Feng''s eyes, causing the latter to protest.


    "Let me up.


    "A minute later, Tang Feng sat between Charles and Lu Tianchen.


    Volume superstar - superstar rebirth of one hundred and twentieth chapters - Truth (ii) Section Word Count: 1508 Updated: 12-05-3116: 50

 Chapter 124： -The truth (2)

    If you want to ask Tang Feng what he hates to hear now, he will certainly say without hesitation what Lu Tianchen said now.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with it.


    "If Tang Feng" pretends "in front of Lu Tianchen for a long time, then he has no such care and patience after experiencing the time of abduction.


    The man did not roll his face towards the landing Tianchen. "It''s not that I''m worried or not. I''ve been involved. How can you let me watch a theater like a passerby?" Tang Feng looked again Charles sitting on his right: "Or do you think that kidnapped me in Su Qizheng, fed me medicine, and then I tied him up, slapped him, knocked on his brain, stepped on his eggs and small After Su Qi''s departure, he still regards me as a passerby who has nothing to do with this? "" Dear, good job! "Charles gave a thumbs up," I hope Su Qi''s Xiao Su can no longer stand up.


    "Tang Feng also gave Charles a white eye, just woke up and was shaking his spirits. He couldn''t control his emotions and patted his palms on the legs of the men sitting beside him.


    Charles took Tang Feng''s hand by the way and asked Lu Tianchen a look of "I and Tang Feng are on the same front": "I think Tang Feng is right. Since Su Qicheng can kidnap Tang Feng, that guy has taken Tang Feng Seen as someone on our side, not an outsider.


    Lu Tianchen, who was excluded, didn''t have any special expression, glanced at Tang Feng and Charles slightly, and nodded: "Okay, I can tell you.


    "Tang Feng doesn''t like being involved in unexplained causes, but when a person is abducted, it means that he has to be involved, at least letting him know the truth.


    "There is only one transaction between me and Ge Chen. After his solo debut, I saw that he was well qualified, and secretly held him up as an investor. I gave him opportunities and resources, and he would get me close to Su Qicheng. Some inside information of Su Shi Entertainment.


    Lu Tianchen said the truth in a few words.


    Charles raised his hands and applauded, "You performed awesomely, I almost thought you really liked the song dust.


    "" Only some necessary means.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes fell on Tang Feng''s hand on his leg inadvertently. The ambiguousness between him and Ge Chen was just some means to confuse the enemy.


    Tang Feng sighed: "Obviously, your plan was revealed.


    "The man retracted his hands and hugged his chest, leaning back on the seat, his shoulders against the other two.


    "My dear, your ability to accept is really strong.


    "Charles said.


    A squint flew over, "Would you like me to yell or cry?" "No, that''s fine now.


    With a twitch in his eyes, Charles suddenly found himself unable to imagine Tang Feng screaming like a fool. He leaned his head on the man''s shoulder and secretly sighed. His Tang Feng was so good and calm. The calm look is fascinating, and the occasional small panic can make people tremble.


    This is not unacceptable. The essence of an entertainment company is still a company. Commercial spies are everywhere, but examples of using stars as spies like Lu Tianchen are relatively rare.


    "Isn''t Ge Chen dangerous now?" Thinking of Su Qicheng''s abnormal mind under the appearance of Tang Wen, Tang Feng couldn''t imagine how that guy would deal with Ge Chen.


    Charles scorned: "No, I''m sure the guy is safe to die now.


    "Tang Feng showed a puzzled expression, what does it mean?" Ge Chen is now real, belonging to Su Qizheng, he turned against me.


    Lu Tianchen watched the city streets passing by quietly. The cold raindrops hit the window. The window was covered with a white mist, and the city''s scenery seemed cold.


    Just like Lu Tianchen''s eyes, covered with a layer of frost.


    Tang Feng froze for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Mission Impossible?" "Dear, it''s a pity that you don''t do secret service.


    "Charles admired again.


    "The actor who has high income, high status and free working hours will not do it, and he will be a stupid spy agent with a low income and a low status.


    "Tang Feng snorted, he was not a fool.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 125：

    Volume One Superstar Rebirth Chapter 125-Concerned about the battle between the two armies, the generals are sitting in the back to direct the battle, and the soldiers who rush forward are always the cannon fodder.


    There is another kind, the emperor enjoys glory and wealth in the palace, and then throws the fight to the general.


    Tang Feng doesn''t know what this situation is, but he can be sure that he is now equivalent to a **** in Lu Tianchen''s hand, while Ge Chen Su Qicheng''s **** is in the hands of the emperor of the two empires. Secretly, they rushed towards each other in front.


    Su Qicheng accurately grasped Tang Feng ¡¯s ¡°weakness¡± and began to spread false news on some portals: pedaling two ships and relying on the hidden rules ... unwilling to be lonely, other portals began to appear ¡° "Angel-like" song dust scandal: Relying on the hidden rules, Su Shi Entertainment''s "boss lady" ... No matter which one makes Tang Feng feel a little upset, what is a two-pronged struggle? Pulling out the drawer and pulling out a bag, Tang Feng sat slightly on his seat on the balcony of the apartment, and the lighter''s spark "àá-" lit a thick night, a cigarette in his mouth, and one end caught the fire. The inside lit slowly, and the burning tobacco rose into white smoke.


    Taking a sip gently, the cigarette that I haven''t touched for a long time is slightly punched, Tang Feng coughed twice, and slowly adapted to the mouth until the slightly bitter taste filled the mouth, spit out a smoke ring, white, the smoke gradually It became hazy and dissipated in the cold night.


    The night was deep, and the city was full of lights, but those were false and prosperous, short and psychedelic, as if only a breath of breath could restore the reinforced cement under the bustling, cold odor.


    There is only the moon forever, only the stars, and it is always shining in the night.


    The cigarette **** fell to the ground and gradually extinguished, the man curled his legs in a chair, and buried his head with his hands on his knees. Has he done anything in these days? Has he put too much thought into it? Is the tide pouring into his scandal that was fabricated out of thin air? Tang Feng, Tang Feng, after all, you are still a layman, and you ca n¡¯t really see everything through.


    Someone kept asking him in the news, why did an old star get the favor of the program "Lover in Dream", why did he get the favor of Charles, and why did he get the favor of Lu Tianchen? what do you have? You don''t have a work beyond your young body.


    Those words were sharp and sharp. Although he was invincible after hundreds of battles, he still had a little anger when he heard these abuses and questions. It was like a genius being pointed at his nose by a mentally retarded "You are mentally retarded" In the same way, he can think of the wind as his ears, but the wind will feel on his body.


    However, these are not the reasons for Tang Feng to sit on the balcony and smoke. He is disappointed with himself. He puts too much energy and thinking on Lu Tianchen, Charles, Albert, those dog-blooded lovers, those mess Commercial war, these are too complicated for an actor, and too wasteful of time.


    After experiencing abductions and a desperate fight, he was suddenly a little tired, and he wanted to find someone to chat with and drink a glass of wine.


    "Dududu--" The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. Tang Feng raised his head from his knees and glanced at the screen of the mobile phone, an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello?" He answered the phone.


    [Mud is good! Tower wind! ¡¿ Good bite of bad Chinese.


    "Kino, your Chinese is really terrible.


    "Whose voice did you hear, but how did Kino have his mobile phone number? [I''m not!] This Chinese language is like a stone.


    "Then I hung up.


    "[Hey! Why don''t you know anything about fun, I''m kidding you!" Tang Feng raised his lips: "I always do.


    "[You didn''t call me, I left the phone number for you.] The other person on the other side of the phone muttered.


    "So what, you left me a phone number, and I have to call you?" Tang Feng chuckled, no matter whether Kino gave him a phone number or not, the end result was the same, not to mention There has been a lot of trouble lately, but he didn''t have the leisure to make an overseas call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¾Wow, good temper, who bullied you? ¡¿ Kino''s smiling voice came from the microphone. The laughter was too contagious, and Tang Feng laughed. He just had a little distress and was upset, even with a little temper. .


    "No, I''m fine.


    "No, you''re not good at all. I can hear you, hey, listen to the brothers. Those messy news don''t need to worry about them. They are like flies and can never be extinct. You are still on land. You may find them annoying, but do n¡¯t really bother them] Kino has become a psychologist for Tang Feng.


    "Well, you said very well.


    "Compared to the content of Kino''s speech, Tang Feng is more curious about Kino who said these words, and he doesn''t know who often appeared on the cover of entertainment magazines at the beginning, and the title next to it is also big-Violent Qi Noah, flying paparazzi with one foot! [Then ... well, you see, instead of spending so much time slapping endless flies, you might as well walk to a higher place, and when you reach a certain height, you You suddenly find that the flies are gone because they can''t fly!] "I remember that the original author of this sentence was told by Fiennes Tang in a magazine interview a few years ago.


    Tang Feng did not hesitate to stab Kino''s spine. He secretly endured to make himself laugh. Oh my god, he felt that what Kino said was familiar. The flies and the high metaphor were not the first words he said. It turned out that Kino now used this parable to enlighten him.


    [Brother, you are not cute at all! I''m comforting you! ¡¿ "When did I become your brother?" Where did Kino know about these scandals in China, even if they are going to enter the crew to make a movie and need to know each other, they do n¡¯t need to know the status of each other''s scandal .


    What''s more, the news related to him is in Chinese. Foreign media don''t know him now. Tang Feng suddenly remembered that Chino had stomped Chinese just now. This guy started learning Chinese? [Ah, you''re right, we are not brothers, we will soon become couples, lovers, kiss each other, and roll into bed together to make love and exercise] "It sounds good.


    Tang Feng glanced at his watch. "Thank you anyway. Thank you for calling. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I have to sleep now. I have work tomorrow."


    "Okay, take a good rest, I''m waiting for you in Hollywood." It happened that the doorbell rang, and Tang Feng came down from the chair barefoot to open the door. When the call was about to hang up, a chino shout came from the microphone. sound.


    [It''s eleven o''clock in the evening now, who is looking for you? "Broker, okay, let''s not say goodbye.


    "Tang Feng hung up the phone. He didn''t think Xiaoyu would come to him at this point. The man walked to the door and didn''t open the door immediately. He looked out from the cat''s eyes on the door and happened to be on the other side of the door. Men''s eyes.


    Brown eye pupils, thick eyelashes, with sly eyes.


    "Charles, I am ready to sleep.


    "Tang Feng recognized the owner of that eye almost immediately. Although Tang had deliberately kept a distance from the other side after a month with Charles initially, he found out that he had already checked him unknowingly. Seoul is so familiar and understood.


    This feels wonderful sometimes.


    "Dear, let me in. Please, I swear I will never make you noisy. If you need to sleep, I''ll just be standing by.


    "Charles knocked on the door again, his voice taking on a pleasurable plea.


    Tang Feng opened the door and glanced at a mixed-race man who was carrying a bottle of champagne outside his door. "I was watching it while I was sleeping. It sounded a bit like a horror movie.


    "Thanks to Charles'' good credit history, Tang Feng let the man enter his room.


    "Are you looking for something?" Tang Feng closed the door after Charles came in. The man ran straight to get the wine glass, and hummed the tune.


    "Baby, I can''t find you anymore? We''re on a date now. The next show is the final choice, and it''s the end of the show. Seriously, I feel a little sorry and sad about the end of the show.


    "Bang opened champagne, Charles poured two glasses of wine, turned around and handed one of them to the man." But I like dating in reality more than in the show. "


    "Tang Feng took a sip of his wine glass and it tasted great.


    His nose wrinkled and smelled like a puppy, Charles looked at the man suspiciously: "You just smoked?" "As you can see.


    "Back on the sofa and sitting cross-legged, Tang Feng turned on the TV.


    "You usually do n¡¯t smoke, and you are still upset about the past few days? I have to say, although your fierce and strong look makes me like it, but the occasional fragility is really my life, I My heart is crisp! "Charles went to Tang Feng and sat down with the man," I can help you to teach Chenchen. "


    "Stop! "Tang Feng quickly raised his hand and sighed helplessly." Don''t worry about Ge Chen and Su Qizhen anymore, don''t drag me in anymore. "


    ""it is good.


    "Skipping his mouth and shrugging, Charles leaned back on the sofa, holding the wine glass in his left hand, and climbed from the back of the sofa to Tang Feng''s shoulder. He looked at the TV that was playing Midnight News and mumbled," Dear After some things, I have made a decision these days.


    "" What decision do you have to abandon evil and do good? " Tang Feng didn''t plan to bother Charles.


    There was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and Charles just made a fool of himself: "You will know it later.


    "The ambiguous words made people feel safe. Tang Feng squinted and stared at the guy who was beside him like Tan Mu:" It sounds like a bad feeling.


    "Hahaha, dear, believe me, I won''t hurt you, everything I do is for you! How''s it moving? "" It sounds scary.


    He said truthfully, and frowned slightly. "What on earth are you going to do?" "Just joking with you, just shifting the focus of some work.


    "Charles got up from the back of the sofa and sat upright, holding Tang Feng''s shoulder with one hand," After drinking and going to take a bath, I''ll give you a massage.


    ""what? "He didn''t hear me wrong, and Charles wanted to massage him?" Come, you know I have some guilt. This is even a small amount of compensation for Su Qicheng''s abduction of you.


    "Charles just pulled Tang Feng off the sofa and pushed it into the bathroom.


    "Wait, you don''t have to do this, I''m fine, really.


    "Tang Feng turned around at the bathroom door.


    With a smile, Charles took away the glass of champagne left by Tang Feng''s hand: "You own ## or ÎÒ °ï Äã ##, I miss our male-male movie bath.


    "After that, I frowned at the man.


    Half an hour later, Tang Feng came out of the bathroom in her pajamas, and then stunned, "What have you done?" He laughed immediately.


    The lights in the room have been turned off. There are transparent glass jars filled with water on both sides of the bed. Inside, there are warm yellow scented candles floating. The warm light and the diffused incense make the room full of a touch of romantic taste, warm and Cozy and lazy.


    "Either don''t do it, and show sincerity if you want to do it, right? How about you, and you''re still satisfied with my layout?" Charles took off his coat, rolled up his shirt sleeves to his elbows, and the whole man was able and able.


    Satisfied, of course, especially when Tang Feng was lying on the bed, and Charles rubbed his head, shoulders, and back with essential oils. He was more satisfied with those hands and took some essential oils with a scent of roses. After being heated, spread the foam evenly on Tang Feng''s neck and back shoulders. The strong hands pushed it with proper force, ##, and Tu Mo was gentle again.


    Tang Feng was comfortable and wanted to shout, and the whole person was completely relaxed.


    A reporter once wrote a report about him, one of which reads: "Fynes always looks happy. Even though he has experienced many pains that ordinary people have not experienced, we should probably be happy to grow up in The lack of caring orphanage, because of the lack of ordinary happy children, the loss and pain he feels will be reduced, it does not seem to be unacceptable. "


    That''s right, everything can be accepted without comparison.


    Just like now, he can sleep peacefully until tomorrow alone, but if someone calls him, someone carefully brings him a romantic massage, obviously the latter is more popular.


    He hates contrast, which is too easy to indulge.


    He didn''t want to admit that most of the time he was lonely, although he didn''t think it was bad, but many people were always worried that he would be uncomfortable and uncomfortable, as if he was following it.


    It''s like the child fell down. Most of the children will stand up and continue to play if the adults don''t yell. If the adults run over to help and care, the child will immediately cry.


    "Charles.


    "When the other''s hand was gently pressed and rubbed his neck, Tang Feng held it back.


    "Don''t call me that, I promised you wouldn''t come to you today, are you trying to force me to run on the road in the middle of the night? I will definitely be the headline tomorrow.


    "Despite this, Charles has bowed his head and gently kissed the man''s neck.


    "I think ... I need someone to warm the bed today.


    "Tang Feng rolled over and pulled Charles down, and the two men''s lips quickly touched together.


    Under the premise of being intimate, it was not difficult to get out of bed again. He just wanted to take a good time, sweat his sweat, and then sleep until noon tomorrow.


    Keep your distance from Charles? Indifferent relationship? At this time, Tang Feng had forgotten this. Charles, the playboy, could not chase him all his life. If this guy really wanted to chase him all his life, it would not be too bad.


    Ah, by the way, Charles massage is good.


    ............ Charles swears that this is the first time he has worked so hard to please a man, whether it is a well-furnished room, expensive champagne, or a rare active massage in life, and it is almost impossible in bed Careful and gentle temptations occurred.


    And serve a man with his own mouth.


    But he did so, following his instincts.


    A broad guy like him who has nothing is always treated by others. For the first time, he found that it was quite good to serve others. Whenever he saw what appeared on Tang Ji''s face or looked surprised, pleasant and comfortable, His chest was about to explode as if a stimulant had been injected, and it was more satisfying than the height ¡Á on any bed.


    After a few months, I rolled on the bed with Tang Feng again. The taste is more satisfying than when I was together at first, or we should use "excited excitement" to describe it.


    Tired? Fatty head! The man next to him had fallen into deep sleep after experiencing a fierce fierce movement, breathing evenly and slowly, and cuddled halfway in Charles ''arms, looking at this man from Charles'' eyes without blinking. More than half an hour has passed.


    After half an hour of thinking and careful observation, Charles finally reached a conclusion.


    Very good, the question that has bothered him for several months finally has the answer. If this is his answer, then he will go his own way.


    At night, the scented candles eventually burned out, and the lights drowned in the water and turned into a white smoke. After one night, the daylight struggling to try to jump into the room from the heavy curtains, but only their faint shadows fell on the bed .


    The bed was scattered into pieces, and Tang Feng was no longer in his arms when Charles woke up. He rubbed his forehead and soon heard the rushing water from the bathroom.


    On his own initiative, Charles picked up the phone and called for a takeaway. After experiencing yesterday''s distance exercise, they now need to eat something to strengthen their strength. Alas, fortunately, he remembers what Tang Feng likes to eat in the morning.


    Less than ten minutes after the call was made, a knock sounded. Charles was amazed by the speed of the take-out brother, Superman. He grabbed his pants and put on his pants. There was a bare upper body that had been bitten by Tang Feng. Go to the door and pull it open.


    "Hey! Lu Tianchen! I thought it was a takeaway.


    As soon as Charles opened his eyes, he opened his arms and greeted the man who was choking outside the door. "Are you looking for Tang Feng?" He''s in the bathroom now, I used to call him? ""no need.


    Lu Tianchen glanced into the room. There was a mess in the room. There were scattered clothes on the ground, unfinished champagne, and only a few candles left.


    And, there is still a strong **** taste that has not disappeared.


    "What''s important then, I''ll tell you to him.


    "" These two days gave him a break to prepare for the exam in the training course.


    "No problem, I will take care of him.


    Charles responded for granted, then closed the door with a slam.


    Looking at the confined room door, Lu Tianchen took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly became a little stuffy.


    ... "Who has been here just now?" Holding a dry towel in his hands and wiping his hair, Tang Feng stepped out of the bathroom. His body had been changed into clean clothes. The whole person was very fresh and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chale raised his mouth and said, "Just one for delivery.


    "

 Chapter 126： -End of Superstar Training Course (1)

    There is a strong, smart and efficient team, which is far more effective than single-player combat. Just a few days after Tang Feng''s messy scandals came out, soon most of the portals were no longer outside of Tang Feng''s work. news.


    According to Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng''s exposure is now high enough. A star needs exposure, but not the higher the exposure, the better. A star without a work always keeps coming up with various news. It makes the people feel a little annoying, and the rebellious psychology comes from this.


    He needs to be quiet for a while now.


    Not only did the team released by Lu Tianchen start to close the net to control the exposure, but even Su Qicheng, who had disfigured him like crazy the other day, went silent.


    According to Charles, some special photos have played a big role. In a short period of time, Su Qicheng will not trouble Tang Feng any more. Of course, it may be that Su Qicheng calmed down and wanted to understand.


    It''s not a good choice to mess up two big men for a little star.


    There are no eternal enemies or friends, only eternal interests. Tang Feng believes that people like Su Qicheng will understand, even though he and Su Qicheng will never be friends.


    Even if they meet again next time, Tang Feng won''t give the other person a good look. He hates hypocrites. Compared with hypocrites like Su Qicheng, he prefers a real person like Charles, or a clear-minded businessman like Lu Tianchen. , At least do n¡¯t worry about being stabbed by the other side at any time.


    The exams of the superstar training courses are not completed in one day. Taking into account the shooting of adult programs and ratings, the entire exam will be divided into three parts, which will lengthen the front line and increase ratings.


    Today''s exam is the first part, as the extremely important dancing and horse riding part in social activities.


    Before the exam, no one was not practicing seriously. Almost everyone who played was very good. In the dance exam, students can choose the dance that they are good at. Most young people choose the vibrant dance such as hip-hop reggae. .


    Several young artists made difficult movements in the dance venue with the music. Tang Feng, the "elderly man", also clapped and applauded next to him. The powerful dance was indeed very beautiful. The youthful vitality and vitality were reflected vividly. Young People have their own dances, so there is no need to deliberately perform some "elderly dances" in order to reflect their "high taste".


    After all, it''s hard for someone to dance such a lively dance after 35.


    Tang Feng wanted to give it a try, but the ending was that he was teased by everyone. The place where power is not like dancing is like a fist fight. The soft place is too soft and ballet. It turns out that he is not all-around. Hip-hop is really bad.


    One thing is Tang Feng''s secret that has always been kept secret. Orphanages also occasionally hold some activities. For example, when a certain philanthropist comes, they have to come out to sing a song and dance or something, and then once dance because there are fewer girls Some, as a result, he was forced to dress up as a girl to dance ballet.


    He practiced classical ballet for more than three months! "Tang Feng, it''s your turn!" Tang Feng''s turn soon after dancing. The first few people danced with vibrant dances and difficult moves, but Tang Feng would not stop there. If you admit defeat, the elderly also have some powerful places. When the young people ran hip-hop, he often practiced Argentina Tango with Tang Tiantian.


    Argentina, sometimes lingering, excitement inside.


    The excitement of ponunacabega slammed into the ground, and the violin''s notes instantly lifted people''s hearts. Far away from Argentina, the accent of the cello sparked people''s imagination.


    At the moment when the two people on the dance floor are ready to drop the notes, a powerful dance step opens a luxurious, free, elegant and tangled tango movie.


    His acting, he is an actor, and his life is a dream play that makes people unable to wake up.


    Musical notes, lingering dances, seemingly attached bodies are always separated by a very short distance. One step away is the entanglement that you want to resist and welcome, the unwillingness to pull each other until the last note falls With the euphemism that the violin seems to be crying beautifully, does the curtain land on this? But she leaped gently in his arms, the last knock of the cello, the last ending of the violin, the fingers and the fingers separated from each other.


    This is a pair. They fell in love at first sight. The love process was entangled with each other and full of conflicts. Until the end, they reluctantly turned away and left, leaving people wondering whether they still miss each other after the separation. With that indelible feeling.


    The perfect performance is more than just skills.


    If young stars bring you a glamour dance that makes your heart beat faster, full of vitality, life and enthusiasm, then under Tang Feng''s leadership, Tang Tiantian they show is the precipitation of wine red under the extravagant light of midnight. , More helplessness, more heart shock, and more resonance.


    Love is not perfect, even if Cinderella''s love story is like Princess Sissi, in reality there is not a too good ending.


    In addition to the sudden enthusiasm, you should also consider whether you can go all the way to the end, right? Tang Feng and Tang Tiantang''s Argentine Tango won applause from everyone. The morning exam was fully performed. All the training staff, including the staff, went to eat together at noon. They also had a horse riding exam.


    The riding test is very simple. You only need to let the horse make a few basic moves such as walking, running, stopping, turning and turning, but the content of these tests looks simple, and it is not so easy to do it, especially when you When you let the horse go, the horse will get up. If you stop it, it will turn around and let the grass go.


    The riding test was a joke.


    Tang Feng, who had received "private make-up lessons" by Lu Tianchen and Charles, passed the exam smoothly. To this end, many people sighed. Obviously everyone would not be in the beginning. How can Tang Feng learn so fast and dance? Dancing so well, it is unfair and unfair to be in a training class with Tang Feng! From the beginning, Tang Feng did not consider the training class as a competition, so the man did not consider that other people might not learn the horse riding in private under his conditions. Now listening to everyone, Tang Feng can only cover his mouth and laugh. Already.


    Well, he really didn''t mean it.


    This day''s exam was considered to be the perfect end. It was said to be an exam, but in fact there were no judges or scores.


    After that, everyone went to eat and sing K. Tang Feng''s reason to find a physical auntie ran away. This was not an excuse for him, but he did have some backache. Dancing was one reason. Riding was another reason. Charles'' pressure was the real reason.


    Obviously my body is still young, why is it so unworked? Tang Feng, who returned to the room by himself, turned the medicinal wine out of the cabinet. He had to step up to practice Wing Chun. He didn''t need any terrible muscles, but at least he had to be a man who could punch his opponent with a nose blow This is also for his own security considerations.


    Maybe when can you give Su Qicheng a gift.


    Taking off his shirt, Tang Feng turned on the TV and watched the news while applying a potion to his sore place. After a while, he slammed on the mobile phone, sounding again and again, as if not stopping.


    "No time today, even if you stand outside my door, I will not open the door.


    "As soon as I picked up the phone, Tang Feng said.


    The other party was silent immediately, and when Tang Feng was going to hang up, Lu Tianchen''s voice came from the microphone [I haven''t seen you talking to the boss like this] "This is not your number, I thought you were ..." Tang Feng Jing a moment, he thought it was Charles that guy called again, he just wants to be alone today.


    ¡¾who is it? ] "Nothing, is there something wrong with President Lu?" [You performed very well today] "Well, thank you.


    "Called to tell him this? [Tomorrow there will be exams, you have a good rest]" Well, I will.


    "Goodbye, good night." Hey, this is gone? "Good night, too."


    Lu Tianchen called to find him to say good night to him? Tang Feng had already hung up the phone while he was still thinking.


    "Really strange guy.


    "Tang Feng laughed softly. The window seemed to flash a bit. There seemed to be light outside. The man dropped the medicine and went barefoot to the window, and gently opened a gap in the curtain.


    Under the apartment building, a man in a black suit leaned against the door of the car and took a sip of cigarettes. After a while, he stepped on the car door and sat in. Tang Feng hid behind the curtains and watched the black car leave.


    Because he just said, "I won''t open the door for you even if you are standing outside my door," so Lu Tianchen, who has driven to the bottom of the building, just left? Looking downstairs empty, Tang Feng pulled the curtains and left the window, and the night was boundless.


    ............ After two days, the training class rushed to record the final exam in front of the "Lover in Dream" program, which is the last test of the superstar training class, the most-performance.


    Larry ¡¯s test question is that each student must take a long-shot MV. Students can choose a song they like to perform. There is no language, only actions, expressions, eyes ... These are not the hardest parts. The hardest part is that everyone has only one chance, there is no NG to come back, only the uninterrupted footage from the beginning to the end.


    Many students felt a little nervous about this performance. Although Larry was the teacher of their acting class, except for the first class, Larry taught them some performances, but they never came back, even today. The test is the same, I just heard that the last video will be sent to Larry to watch.


    Before shooting, each student can have a simple conversation with the photographer and the director, which can also be said to be a simple pre-match interview.


    "The song I picked was Lwantlove by EltonJohn.


    "Tang Feng was sitting on the director''s chair without a tense expression on his face, always with a friendly and comfortable smile.


    "Why did you choose this song, does it have any special meaning to you?" Outside of the camera, the MV director and Tang Feng talked easily, compared with several other students, Tang Feng was obviously different. This can be felt when he did not talk to Tang Feng.


    The man was relaxed, casual, and cute. Once the camera was pointed at Tang Feng, he was serious and focused.


    Tang Feng laughed, and he stabbed Maba with his hands, showing a shy expression like a child, and said for a second after silence: "If I say this is my heart? Oh, this is not to say I lack caring, but everyone, man or woman, has experienced ups and downs on their own emotional path, so that few people can go to the end.


    "" How do you want to express the meaning in the song, or what meaning do you think the song has? Looking at the camera, Tang Feng sat up straight, his eyes were gentle and focused, and his words were low and gentle: "People like me, stumbled forward on the road of affection, may have fallen and hurt, but this Does not stop me from moving forward.


    "After two seconds of silence, the man lowered his eyes and said softly," In addition to love, but also affection, and friendship, all love ... "... Dark gray T-shirt, black trousers, Tang Feng on his back Standing in the large empty room facing the camera, there was a dark sky outside the window, and the branches were dense but dark gray.


    In the large, luxurious and empty big room, he seemed so lonely and small. The back view under the camera was already an oil painting revealing the prelude to the song, painting the pain and sorrow over and over again.


    The song sounded: [Iwantlove, butit \ ''simpossible, I want to love, but that''s impossible] The camera gradually moved closer from far to near, until the detoured man suddenly lifted his head and read the same thing. , Sang the lyrics to the camera: [Amanlikeme, canonlyavoidresponsibility, men like me, can only evade responsibility It was pale and cracked, and the bright eyes under the thick eyebrows hid many secrets and experiences that others did not know, and with every minute movement of him, you seemed to be drawn into his world.


    There were black branches, a gray sky that couldn''t see the sun, a bustling but empty mansion, and a man who sang I wanted to love.


    There was no excessive performance, nor the sad expression created intentionally. The expression on his face was so subtle, but it was magnified into a tingling note in the camera.


    [Icannotlove, Ihavecoveredalloverwithcutsandbruises I ca n¡¯t love, I ¡¯ve bruised all over Apartfrthecoldandoldwounds, Ihavenofeeling Except for the cold and old wounds, I have no feeling Ihavebeendead I ¡¯m as dead as a heart] Over and over again, singing those subtle expressions I want He was telling him that he was trying to forget and erase the pain in the past.


    Tang Feng in the lens, Tang Feng in the lens.


    Two people.


    Not the same charm.


    The same makes people consciously approach.


    ... At the shooting scene, the people who focused on watching the men''s performance did not notice that there was a person standing in a certain corner. Lu Tianchen watched from a distance, listening quietly, and suddenly thought of many things.


    For example, the so-called love at first sight, such as the so-called heartbeat.


    For example, Tang Feng lived in the first day of his house after completing a one-month deal with Charles. For example, a man who would have a sad or painful expression in his imagination raised a cloud of light and indifferent in front of him. laugh.


    For example, he went to Tang Feng''s apartment early one day and found that the person who opened the door was Charles. Another example was that he smoked a cigarette downstairs in the apartment the night before and didn''t want to understand why he drove down to that person. See Struggling with the lights in the man''s house, he finally made a phone call.


    In the end, I didn''t go upstairs, didn''t get in, or left without a word.


    What is it for? [ButIstilleagerforlove, justhopenotasever, but I still yearn for love, but I hope not to love like Iwanttolove, Iwillnotletthesadlove in the past, I do n¡¯t want to make me sad love] When singing this sentence, Tang Feng leaned on the iron window and bowed his head slightly. The lowered eyes were full of dim and careful cuts.


    Sad love, never again.


    It was not only Lu Tianchen who came to the scene.


    In another unnoticed corner, Charles suddenly raised his mouth and laughed.


    Love, who doesn''t want it? Unwanted people, just don''t see the beauty of it, just don''t know the painful feeling after losing, just some idiots and fools.


    Charles thought he was probably not a fool or a fool.


    Just, please ... how can you use such songs, how can they be so natural and profound under the camera, it will make it difficult for him to resist the temptation from the lyrics: Thisloveisbestnottohurtmyheart this love is best not to hurt my heart this love It''s better not to be èäèô IwantloveIdon \ ''twantitmeaningless I want the love I don''t want it to be meaningless Iwanttruelove I want to really love "Tang Feng, you are a foul.


    "Charles laughed bitterly, a rare bitter smile, a rare seriousness, a rare one who did not take the initiative to go to Tang Feng even when he was at the shooting scene.


    Performing such songs made him feel distressed, fouled, and really fouled.


    How can you be so good, and how can you perform so well? Good enough to make him feel that this is no longer a deliberate sorrow and fragmentation, but a real man who has experienced countless pains, fell down again and again, and still keeps moving forward, longing for true love.


    The man under the camera began to show a faint smile, like the rainbow emerging from the broken ice in early spring. When you look up, you find that you don''t know when the dark clouds outside the window have dispersed.


    As the song faded and the music disappeared, at the end of the shot, Tang Feng in the shot returned to the position where he was standing, facing out the window and facing away from the camera.


    There was sunlight falling from the window, and a softness fainted beside him. The sight in his eyes was no longer those lead gray sky, no longer the dark branches.


    There are also faint brightness in the gaps of the dark clouds.


    In the cracks of the black branches, there are new children who constantly strive to spit out the buds.


    After the music is over, the performance is over, but Tang Feng has n¡¯t heard the director ¡¯s shouting card for a long time, and the surroundings are quiet. Is he not performing well? After the rebirth, he faced the camera seriously for the first time, and said that it was probably false without a little nervousness. He was a little hesitant, and some of them did not know the reason for the silence.


    "Papapa!" There was applause from a person in the corner, and then it fell like a stone into the water. Someone applauded one after another until Tang Feng''s ears were filled with enthusiastic applause and applause from others.


    The man turned his head with a smile. He looked at the place where applause first came. There was no one there, and he didn''t know who gave him applause and affirmation first.

 Chapter 117： -Superstar training class ends (2)

    After the exam, Tang Feng was washing his face in the bathroom by himself, and the makeup artist just applied some powder to his face.


    "Beep--" The phone rang and a strange number displayed on it.


    "Hey.


    "The man wiped his hands with a tissue and pressed the answer button.


    [Mr. Tang, it ¡¯s a very good performance, so very good that I ca n¡¯t control myself and I have to call you. I like your performance, I like the expression that looks like tears when you stand by the window, like The perseverance and cleanliness in your eyes, I am fascinated by your performance, completely! ] This is a bit like the way a stage actor speaks. This sounds weird and exaggerated, and it''s a particularly pleasant voice. It is difficult for Tang Feng to recognize the other party.


    From the last time I drank a cup of coffee with Albert in the United States, Tang Feng knew that this weird man would call him sooner or later, but did not expect that it would be nearly three times since the last time he met, let alone the other ¡¯s first. A phone call is a taste of admirers.


    "Thank you.


    Based on politeness, Tang Feng expressed thanks.


    [No, the person I should be thankful for is me. For a man in my dark world, your appearance is like a bright star that illuminates my heart.] It ¡¯s not that I have n¡¯t heard enthusiastic praise, but these words From Albert''s mouth, how to listen to it has a creepy taste, just like a dark Shakespeare drama, how to listen to it is awkward.


    Tang Feng pinched the bridge of his nose, pushed the door open and went out. He had better find a place where there was no one to call Albert. This special gentleman should always call him more than just send him. Countless compliments.


    [Your perseverance, and your intelligence, they all fascinate me.


    I heard you had a kidnapping not long ago, oh my gosh, this really surprised me.] I didn''t feel the slightest surprise from your plain to death tone. In addition, how did this guy know He was abducted by Su Qicheng? [But you have managed to escape from the devil''s minions on your own. In such an urgent and dangerous situation, the wisdom and decisive direction you have makes me crazy! ¡¿ Your madness is your own reason, don''t put the responsibility on me, Mr. Albert mad.


    "So," he paused, "Mr. Albert, what the **** do you want from me?" [Relax, don''t be nervous, I''m just your loyal audience, expressing your admiration here, hehe ... I look forward to the day when you shine, and finally, only I can give you unharmed, distinctive, true love.] The man on the other side of the phone chuckled from deep in his throat, The call was then hung up.


    A loyal audience? The fanatical dangers are similar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The superstar training class ended perfectly. The next night, a celebratory banquet and the final award ceremony will be held in the Tianchen Group Building. Before entering the banquet hall, everyone will walk on a star carpet, which means that the star road is smooth and smooth.


    The Starlight Carpet Ceremony has not yet begun. The road to the venue has been crowded with various media. A small superstar training course naturally cannot attract so many media reporters. In the superstar training course, each student may be the teacher. Looking forward to the future superstars, but in the eyes of the public, they are now just a group of little stars who have just debuted and have no fame or works.


    In addition to the trainees tonight, there are stars, directors and celebrities invited to help out. On the red carpet, these talents are the focus of real murder of film.


    Before going on the red carpet, several students basically dressed up in the company''s prepared dressing room. Thanks to the sponsorship of a luxury brand beginning with D, these children who have not really entered the entertainment industry can put on what they usually can''t buy. The expensive clothes, of course, have to be returned afterwards.


    Tang Feng is wearing a plain checked suit today, which has a taste of elegance, a beautiful bow tie, and a pair of black-frame glasses without lenses, all combing backward hairstyles.


    According to Xiaoyu, Tang Feng is walking in the style of a hippie gentleman today. Standing on the red carpet, he definitely does not lose other male stars. Whether in appearance or momentum, this man always has the qualities that other small stars lack, that is temperament. And aura.


    No matter what the red carpet is, people''s focus is always on **** female stars, but this time the starlight red carpet will probably be a little different.


    Now Tang Feng is sitting in the black car heading to the banquet hall. His co-pilot is his agent and assistant Xiaoyu. On his left is Lu Tianchen and on the right is Charles. As the two major investors of the superstar training course, Lu Tianchen and Charles naturally walked the red carpet, screaming to kill countless girls and teenagers as Gao Shuaifu.


    After a while, they will walk along the red carpet. You did not hear it wrong. The three of them, Tang Feng is in the middle, Lu Tianchen is on the left, and Charles is on the right.


    "This is the first time you walk the red carpet, are you nervous?" Lu Tianchen asked gently.


    "With your two big guards, I think it''s hard to be nervous.


    "Tang Feng raised his mouth. When a person walks all kinds of messy red carpets every year, it won''t take long for you to say goodbye to the tension. It''s not just going up and posing for the media to take pictures and sign the fans, Say hello and be handsome.


    "This is not the first time I have walked the red carpet, but it is definitely the most memorable one.


    "Charles said in a good mood.


    Not long ago, there were some bad news related to Tang Feng. Among them was the scandal that he pedaled two boats. One was named Lu and the other was a mixed blood. Now the two boats are escorting him. Presumably, some The man closed his stinky mouth.


    "Please go to the preparation area to prepare.


    The car stopped in the preparation area. I heard that Su Qicheng, one of the three major investors, and Ge Chen, who just came out of the hospital, left the red carpet as the opening guests, and now the three big men are the finale.


    The sound of music and the cheers of reporters loomed faintly outside the car door, giving people a feeling that was not real, as if indulged in deep blue water.


    When the door is opened, the glare of flashes, music and cheers from the entertainment industry swept across Sweden like a wind, and those who can survive can go to the end.


    And now, everything is just the beginning.


    Charles and Lu Tianchen took the lead from both sides of the car. When Tang Feng got out of the car, there were two men reaching out to him. He smiled slightly and held Charles and Lu Tianchen separately without any hesitation.


    At this moment, countless flashes illuminate the night, and they also naturally and generously hold each other''s hands together on the starry red carpet under the lens.


    At this moment, there may be many people wondering what the relationship between the three of them is, as they are rumored to have a polygonal relationship? But why can we go forward together in peace? Or the so-called breaking news, which is simply fake.


    Facing the flash, Tang Feng just showed his confident and calm smile.


    As for the answer, people outside will never know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After walking through the star carpet, there was a moderator interview and signature. After the three men signed the name, they were pulled by the beauty moderator and asked questions one by one.


    "Let''s ask President Lu. As a finale to choose the red carpet with Tang Feng, does it mean that President Lu will carry Tang Feng a lot in the future?" The hostess''s gaze shifted back and forth between Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen. The taste of gossip.


    Lu Tianchen took a microphone and smiled indifferently. The answer was quite official: "As long as we are capable, we will bring it with Tianchen Entertainment. Of course, Tang Feng''s excellent performance in the superstar training class is obvious to all.


    "Old and serious guy, Tang Feng pursed his lips.


    "Mr. Charles, we all don''t know that you are also one of the investors of the superstar training course. Is that why you will choose Tang Feng again and again in the show?" The hostess left the question to Charles.


    "Why do you think so? I never let my work affect my private life. The reason for my choice is simple. Tang Feng is a nice man. I''m very comfortable and happy with him.


    "Fortunately, Charles, who is usually unruly, is normal when facing the camera.


    After the two Gao Shuaifu accepted the interview, there was a cheer of female fans outside, and shouts such as "Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen", "Tang Feng and Charles are a pair" were faintly heard.


    "Threesome!" Of course, there was occasionally a rough male voice mixed in with the call.


    The hostess smiled even more ambiguous, and finally the microphone handed it to Tang Feng: "If you let one choose between Mr. Lu and Mr. Charles, who will Tang Feng choose?" "In fact, I don''t like to choose.


    "Holding Charles and Lu Tianchen''s arms deliberately and exaggerated, Tang Feng raised an eyebrow, a proud look of a life winner, and laughed," It''s not a matter of my choice, and they love me, right? Lu Tianchen and Charles were unconvinced, and the reporter beside him was amused by Tang Feng''s humor.


    After the host''s visit, there is still a way to sign the fans and some entertainment reporters. Most people who walked the carpet did not enter the venue in this area. After leaving the autograph board, the three men who held each other temporarily separated. .


    Charles and Lu Tianchen were basically surrounded by some financial news reporters. Recently, Tang Feng, who has a lot of news, was also inseparable by some portals and TV reporters.


    Tang Feng skillfully held a bunch of microphones marked with various TV station logos in her hands, and her skillful appearance provoked several female reporters to ask questions.


    "Tang Feng, have you practiced holding microphones at home?" Looking at a few other newcomers, each time they dropped the microphone on the ground, where they looked like this man, they just hugged them without any panic.


    "I''m holding a microphone now, and I''m holding a trophy in the future. Yes, I practiced at home, but I practiced holding four or five trophies at the same time.


    "It''s still Tang Feng''s answer.


    "We believe you can. Your last performance in the training class was great!" The reporter also expressed his love for Tang Feng during the interview.


    "Well, of course.


    "Tang Feng''s pouting smile made others laugh.


    But not every reporter is so gentle and cute, and soon someone asked him, "I heard that you and the CEO of Su Shi Entertainment are at odds with each other. Is this true? What is your relationship with Ge Chen?" "Those The rumors are nonsense. In fact, the relationship between President Su and me is very good. Last week we went to the hotel together, but it was not to open a room. We just sat and talked about performance and work.


    "Don''t let him say to the camera, hey, in fact, we did go to the hotel last week, but President Su abducted me. We almost went to bed, but in the end, President Su got me kicked. Suddenly, a reporter suddenly shouted at Tang Feng''s left rear: "Look, President Su is here! When Tang Feng blinked his eyes, he immediately understood the reporter ¡¯s hidden words, and wanted to make a testimony? He turned around in surprise, and also saw Su Qizheng, who was being interviewed with Ge Chen, and his appearance looked quite good. Well, that''s because last time, apart from slap, Tang Feng and Su Qi set out in places that outsiders couldn''t see.


    Like, lower belly, chest, butt, etc.


    "General Su, Su Qilu.


    Tang Feng returned a bunch of microphones to the reporters, and calmly walked towards Su Qicheng in a crazy flash of light, as if to prove to everyone that he and Su Qicheng had a good relationship without any conflicts.


    Su Qicheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Tang Feng, who was handsome and smart, and walked in front of him. He lowered his voice to the man''s ear: "What are you doing?" "Into the camera, then smile, if you don''t want Your stock will fall tomorrow.


    Speaking gently, Tang Feng struck Su Qicheng''s shoulder with one hand, pretending to be intimate, and showed a bright smile to the camera.


    Su Qicheng murmured from the back of his throat, but he was still intimate with Tang Feng when facing the camera. He smiled and whispered to the man while cooperating with Tang Feng.


    "I scared you last time?" Still pretending.


    Tang Feng does not eat this set, he is not a rookie in the entertainment industry who will be scared by a few words: "I seemed to step on your little Su Su last time, do they still hurt?" "Tang Daxing masturbates in the bathroom The scene is really hot, and it must be sold very well in a movie.


    Su Qicheng did not want to be outdone. He had to go back to a city. He was taught by Tang Feng last time. This time, he couldn''t lose verbally.


    "I do n¡¯t always see it hard. I do n¡¯t know if Su always solved it by himself or let two tall and strong men serve him? Then again, Mr. Su, your kiss skills are really not good. I have the opportunity to teach teach you.


    Tang Feng chuckled, and Su Qi, the old and the new, turned around and avoided reporters, and it was enough for them to take so many photos.


    "I just joked with you last time, and I think later you gave me enough revenge.


    Before turning around, Su Qicheng changed his tone slightly.


    "Su Su''s joke is not affordable for everyone.


    "If I really want to deal with you, Lu Tianchen, they won''t be able to find you so quickly, and I won''t be fooled easily.


    "I don''t know if this is true or false.


    "But you gave me medicine.


    "Maybe I just want to take a good picture of your self-desecration?" "Su Qizhen stopped, with a little seriousness in his expression.


    "Then Su is telling me what this is for. Do n¡¯t tell me if you want to make peace with me, or you are hooked on me or something. You almost made me jump from the third floor. Go on, if I have a heart attack, I will die immediately.


    "Sui Qicheng was not given a chance to retort at all, Tang Feng walked directly to the side with curiosity but holding back his expression, and was looking at the song dust of the two of them.


    "Congratulations on your discharge.


    "Tang Feng walked over and hugged the young man.


    In the lens, none of them will self-destruct the image, and the song dust with the label of "sunshine and beauty" also smirked: "Don''t pretend here, you can''t see that you''re pretty good. You used to pretend?" Each other, half a catty, Su Qicheng, who is optimistic about your family, don''t release it easily next time.


    "Occasionally, Tang Feng''s mouth is also powerful.


    "You seduce him ?!" Tang Chen said to helpless Feng Tang, he smiled bitterly: "Rest assured, my vision is not so bad, if you really like him, do not continue to be Mission Impossible.


    "It seems they told you everything, huh, huh.


    "Ge Chen seems to suppress anger and unwillingness." Who do you think you are, they will get rid of you sooner or later, just like garbage on the roadside. You really know that people like Lu Tianchen and Charles are What does it look like? They are vicious beasts, and they will not spit their bones when they eat them.


    "" It depends ... who is playing who? "Tang Feng smiled slightly and patted Song Chen, who was half a head shorter than him." I agree with your last sentence. There is indeed a need to deal with beasts. " As for the ability of the trainer, I also advise you that acting is enough in the movie, and the more things that are not your job, the more you will only get into trouble.


    "Inadvertently talked too much with Ge Chen. After taking a few photos with reporters, Tang Feng ran to find Lu Tianchen and Charles. He followed his wishes and gave a young man advice whether Ge Chen would accept it or not. Not beyond his control.


    In the eyes of everyone, they seemed to be whispering together, but sometimes these seemingly intimate whispers are not as "beautiful" as everyone thinks.


    A celebrity party is a wonderful place, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The banquet of the superstar training class will start on time at 7:30 pm. At this time, guests will also enter the venue. The host came to the stage to speak a bunch of official tunes, followed by Lu Tianchen, Charles and Su as the three major investment capitals. When they came to the stage to give speeches, the three men shook hands and smiled at each other like old friends. Those who don''t know would really believe that they are feeling good.


    The subsequent session is naturally the theme of today''s banquet. Congratulations to all the members of the training class. Today, three investors will be awarded bonuses for some outstanding students. Compared with the so-called trophy, the real check is more suitable for newcomers. Men.


    The best potential award was given first. The winner is a handsome young man named Zhang Ruicheng. He usually has a good relationship with Tang Tiantian and Tang Feng. He is a serious and obedient newcomer and has signed a contract with Tianchen Entertainment.


    Tang Feng had met Zhang Ruicheng earlier. At the beginning of Chen Mingxu''s show, he planned to connect with Zhang Ruicheng by phone, giving the newcomers more exposure opportunities. But later, Kino''s involvement also made this matter go away. Zhang Ruicheng was a Good looking and hardworking newcomer.


    The best potential award was awarded by Charles. Zhang Ruicheng shook hands with the man a bit excited. After receiving the award, he said some thanks, but the other person mentioned Tang Feng unexpectedly.


    "I need to thank someone in particular during this superstar training class. He has given me a lot of help in life, music and performance. He is Tang Feng, thank you!" Zhang Ruicheng faced the stage The sitting man bowed, and Tang Feng just nodded with a smile.


    Whether it was sincerely or intentionally, he accepted this thank you.


    Who in the entertainment industry hasn''t been a little careful? As long as it doesn''t hurt others, certain minds will never go wrong.


    Next is the best photogenic award presented by Su Qicheng. The winner is Tang Tiantian, who is a bright star. From the days of contact with Tang Tiantian, the little girl looked heartless, but she was very impressed with acting. Have a certain ambition.


    A star without ambition is not a star, Tang Tiantian has a young appearance, and now he signed Su Shi Entertainment. Su Qi Jie always gives newcomers some opportunities. Tang Feng does not like Su Qi Jie, but he thinks Su Shi Entertainment is very good and rooted. It is deep, the foundation is thick, and although the competition is strong, once there is enough resources, there are enough resources.


    The little girl came on stage unexpectedly calmly, generously took the bonus from Su Qicheng and thanked everyone. When she stepped down, she also secretly glanced at Tang Feng, making Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, several awards were awarded successively, including the best dance, the best etiquette, the best popularity, and other insignificant awards. In fact, a closer look will reveal that almost everyone has won an award, which is also considered The production unit encouraged every trainee.


    The real prize is always at the end. Since it is called a superstar training course, the final prize naturally has a "superstar" name.


    "Here, we will present the final award of the Superstar Training Course. Those who receive the Superstar Award will not only receive a million dollars in prize money, but also get a chance to appear in a domestic big director movie, a million dollar advertising contract, and The cover character of one of the four major domestic magazines.


    So, who will the superstar award fall to? Before that, let me tell you how the Superstar Awards are selected.


    "First of all, the winner must be one of the top three in all courses; second, the winner must be affirmed by more than two thirds of other students; finally, the winner must also pass our course teacher For sure.


    "After the host''s voice fell, a video appeared on the stage screen.


    The person appearing in the video was initially a dance teacher''s Passino. The charming man with wrinkles on his forehead smiled at the camera: "If you give me a chance, I hope to dance another tango with Tang Feng.


    There was an applause and whistle immediately on the banquet hall, and the spot where Tang Feng was sitting immediately hit the spotlight. The man looked at Teacher Passino on the screen and laughed. He was happy to dance with the teacher again. A dance.


    The next person to appear was Sting, a music teacher. Sting commented: "If you release an album, I hope I have the honor to be your producer.


    "Later on, there were teachers of horse riding and social classes, as well as videos of each student. The host asked each student whether he agreed with Tang Feng as the winner of the superstar award, and no student answered negatively.


    Tang Feng thought to himself, this is the power of his old fritters.


    Of course, the three major investors who still appear on the screen are still on the screen. It is not surprising that Lu Tianchen and Charles agree with Tang Feng''s praise. It is strange that Su Qicheng also voted in favor.


    Tang Feng looked at Su Qicheng on the eye-catching curiously. The man happened to be looking at Tang Feng. He seemed to be chilly and said: I am a serious person at work. Although I admit you, I Will remember you hit me.


    Hit a stick and give a sugar? Just when everyone thought the host was announcing that the winner was Tang Feng, when Tang Feng thought he could sit calmly and wait for the prize, an old man appeared on the screen, the most famous contemporary performer. One of them, Faith-Tang''s teacher, Larry.


    The folds were already covering the old man''s face, but those ink-colored eyes were still bright and vivid. When Tang Feng looked up at the video, he seemed to be talking face to face with Larry, without a distance between life and death. There is no identity beyond telling, nor is there an electronic screen.


    At the moment of Larry''s weapon, Tang Feng couldn''t help getting his eyes wet.


    The old man slowly said with a kind expression: "When I thought that the world''s brightest superstar had fallen, I saw a young man from China performing.


    Without words, without too many actions, you only need to see a bright world out of those bright eyes.


    Suddenly, a spirited old man came out from behind the screen, his arms widened with a smile on his face: "Congratulations, my child, you are the last superstar winner."


    There was an uproar, and everyone here stood up and applauded to welcome the old artist.


    "Tang Feng, hurry up.


    When he saw the man staying still, the agent Xiaoyu quickly pushed and pushed Tang Feng. The man took a deep breath and ran to the stage. The tears couldn''t stop the moment he hugged Larry. What should he say? He can''t say anything, and his tears have accumulated all his emotions.


    "If Feins is still alive, he will be very happy to see you, because his spirit has been continued by you.


    "How sorry the old man is for the demise of a performing genius, and how happy he was to see the rise of another superstar in his lifetime. Like a father, he gently patted a man lying on his shoulder and crying silently. You and Fains really look like big men, but you still like to cry like a kid.


    "Larry, thank you.


    "The man smiled again after choking," Thank you, really thank you ... "" I know you will become a real giant, and I am also glad to know you, my child.


    "This old man with gray hair is not only the first teacher in his acting class. Sometimes he is more like a father. Tang Feng has no father. He doesn''t know what a real father is, but he wants his father to be It should be like Larry.


    Teach him to perform, tell him the truth of life, and pat his back quietly and gently when he is fragile and sad.


    Tonight, the superstar has just been reborn.

 Chapter 128： -End of the lover in dream

    The next day after the superstar training class was over, the last recording of the TV show "Lover in Dream" was in the last issue among the last two male stars. There was no suspense in Charles'' choice, and Tang Feng was still the first choice of the broad guy.


    But this is both natural and surprising for viewers in front of the TV.


    What they are most afraid of is a sudden reversal at the end. No one can guess the thoughts of rich people. Who knows if Charles will suddenly choose someone other than Tang Feng at the end, until the last issue they saw After Charles still gave flowers to Tang Feng, the audience in front of the TV was relieved.


    Today will be Charles''s last confession.


    The confession was no longer in S City. The entire crew took a flight from China to Seattle, the emerald city in the northwestern United States. Today Charles will confess to Tang Feng in his villa next to Lake Washington in Seattle.


    During the day, the crew of the TV station was busy shooting in the magnificent residential area of ??Lake Washington. Occasionally, they discussed which villa was Microsoft CEO and which one was Boeing''s high-rise. They watched it a lot. Get in and out of this beautiful place with executives who often appear on Fortune magazine.


    Although this is the home of Charles, and although they will hold a confession ceremony later, Charles and Tang Feng cannot meet and chat alone.


    As always, they had to be interviewed separately by the TV host.


    It''s 3:23 p.m. U.S. time. Tang Feng and the host are sitting in a room near the lake in Charles''s house. Both walls of the room are clear glass, one of which can be opened, and the outside is a wood-paved deck. , Docking a yacht from the deck.


    Sitting on the sofa you can feel the cool breeze blowing on the face from the lake, and occasionally tilt your head to see the beautiful Lake Washington. The blue lake surface shines like a gem in the sun.


    "Tang Feng, we all don''t know that you knew Charles before. Did you know that Charles would be the Prince Charming of this period before entering the show?" The audience often wrote to ask some interesting questions. Today the host is special Questions from some netizens and viewers were asked for answers from Tang Feng.


    "First of all, I don''t think the word" Prince of the White Horse "is really appropriate for Charles. He is more like a lion. He usually looks magnificent and arrogant," Tang Feng smiled, blowing his forehead. Messy hair turned to his head, "Maybe many people would not believe it, but in fact I didn''t know that Charles would also come to the show group before, and he and I were not so familiar before, just because Mr. Lu and Charles I''ve seen relationships with good friends occasionally.


    "It was half-truth. Even if he had lived with Charles for a month, Tang Feng seemed to have nothing to do with the word" friend "at that time.


    "Later Charles has always chosen you. Many of our audiences are very curious. In private, did he not meet you or give you some hints or something?" Tang Feng smiled, his fingers lightly Rubbing his lips, he finally spoke in the host''s ambiguous eyes: "We have met in private.


    "At this moment, it is estimated that many people are cheering excitedly in front of the TV station.


    "The host immediately laughed.


    "We are friends now," Tang Feng faced the camera seriously. "It is like the friendship advocated by the two men in the show. If you have any ideas that are not pure in your head, hurry them all up. Fly out! "The whole interview process was very relaxed. Tang Feng''s generous humor also made the host and the staff aside often laugh, and occasionally the man would make himself laugh at himself.


    At about the end of the evening, Tang Feng looked at the balustrade of the villa''s second-floor balcony and looked down. Charles was setting candles on the deck alone.


    Many previous shows like to have a set of "surprise" performances. The male lead secretly hides the female lead to prepare gifts for each other, and then sends surprises to make each other happy.


    Obviously, this time the show crew didn''t want to go the ordinary way. From the beginning, Tang Feng knew that Charles would confess to him today, and he could clearly see all the movements arranged by Charles, like now that Charles is on the deck. Some candles and flowers occasionally raised their heads to say hello to Tang Feng.


    "Hey, you really don''t plan to come down to help, just keep watching me busy all the time?" Looking up, Charles shouted at Tang Feng.


    "Flowers and candles are not enough. Add something to the water.


    "Not only did you not help, Tang Feng added a task to Charles.


    Charles gave a standard gentleman''s ceremony to the man: "Listen to you, ma''am.


    "It''s a stinky mouth.


    Tang Feng laughed and compared Charles with a thumb-down gesture. The setting sun in Seattle was gradually sinking, floating like an orange-red flame above Lake Washington. The flame was burning on the blue water. I do n¡¯t know who it is in the distance. The yacht sailed past, leaving a black blur of light and shadow, like an oil painting, and they are all characters in this painting.


    Moving the last filming location of the show to the United States has Charles''s own intentions, and Lu Tianchen suggested that he should go to the United States to make a movie. It is better to come directly to avoid sending something to delay the trip.


    Facing the lake and the setting sun, the man took a deep breath by holding the railings in his hands. This was a living taste. The warm lake breeze dyed by the setting sun poured into the depth of his throat and reached his chest. A small whirlwind was spinning. The smell of fresh fish, pearls, and sunlight, and some faint cigar and wine flavors.


    All the flavors are mixed, strong and lively.


    Opening his eyes, the light of the setting sun poured into the depths of his eyes, so that his eyelashes and pupils were stained with flames. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was difficult to see the distance in the sunlight. Is there a yacht on the lake? Is the person standing on the yacht someone he knows?


    Tianchen Lu? "Tang Feng!" Charles shouted suddenly from downstairs.


    He looked down, and the man had lit all the candles, rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, and looked like a fishing boatman who had just fished from the lake. Only those beautiful brown eyes were still full of aristocracy. Color, luxury is like a precious gem.


    Tang Feng never knew that Charles''s eyes were actually very beautiful, just as if he never knew and knew this man well.


    "I like you.


    "Very confession.


    "I didn''t hear what you said.


    "The corner of the man''s mouth raised, and the glare of the sun made him raise his head against his forehead.


    In the backlight, Charles was stained with a soft orange-red light. The guy opened his hands and smiled at Tang Feng, exposing a row of white and neat teeth like a shell.


    "I said, jump down!" Charles shouted.


    "What jump, are you crazy?" Jumping off the balcony was the lake.


    Charles beckoned nonchalantly: "Come, come, hurry up, if you''re still a man, jump down, or you''re actually a dry duck and don''t know how to swim.


    But it doesn''t matter, because you jumped down and I went to the lake to pick you up, don''t you feel hot? Hurry up and jump down! "" The radical method is useless to me.


    With a raised lips, Tang Feng turned around and walked towards the room. Charles shouted at him more loudly, but these shouts passed into his ears and became inaudible words.


    He took three steps forward, and when everyone thought Tang Feng would enter the room, the man suddenly turned around and ran.


    Gently, crossed the handrail.


    A long time ago, he wanted to jump into the swimming pool or the sea like a young man of the same age without any fear. He had too many attempts in his lifetime.


    Under the silhouette of the lake in the evening, a man jumped from the balcony into the sunset in Seattle.


    With a "thump", Charles then jumped in. This is probably their confession, which is very different from what the audience imagined, because at the end, I do n¡¯t know if this is a confession. Did Tang Feng agree, or did she not agree? Not far from the lake, the man who had been standing on the yacht smiled slightly and turned slightly into the cabin.


    Those candles and flowers floated quietly in the evening until the moonlight rose.


    ............ Even the show is over? "I think we will receive a lot of letters from the audience after the show.


    "Without the ending, the show producer Wang Nan rubbed his forehead with a little headache. The program would have continued according to the original procedure. Charles confessed to Tang Feng, and then Tang Feng accepted or rejected.


    It ¡¯s not like it is now, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s not together or not together.


    Kay shrugged and laughed: "No way, Charles has never been a commander, or maybe ... he didn''t have the courage to ask or get an answer.


    "He has no courage?" I think he can be regarded as a ''terrorist''! "" The most powerful giant has his soft, even fragile side.


    "Each of us has this side.


    --End of the first volume--

 v2 Chapter 1： -Demon Trail

    Crossing his legs on the sofa, Tang Feng opened the script, and the first line of text¡ªSatansAlley, the name of the film directed by Li Wei this time, was translated in Chinese as "Devil''s Trail".


    "When a man falls in love with a man, will he question himself, am I born like that? Then, maybe, I will shake my head slightly, only by accident, falling in love with one" he ", in this case, also Is it a sin? "Although he had read the original script when he was still Faynes, he would still be deeply moved by the scenery, characters and words described in the script.


    This is a movie with religious colors and sensitive words. It is vilified that in the early nineteenth century, more and more missionaries began to enter the declining Eastern land. The old priest adopted one while preaching. Chinese orphan, he named him "Tang."


    "A simple yet Chinese name.


    Perhaps in the heart of the old priest, I also hope that this helpless child will eventually be as powerful as the Tang Dynasty.


    In this age of turmoil and change, only powerful people can come to the end.


    But the place where the story happened is not this mysterious eastern land. Tang grew up day by day, and then one day the old priest died. Tang took the old priest''s ashes and embarked on the road to the west. In the rural church, Tang brought the old priest back to his homeland, Shi Bin, and met a light monk in the church this year.


    "His hair is like the noon sun, Jin Chanchan is more beautiful than gold, and his blue eyes are more beautiful than any gem he has ever seen, even though Tang hasn''t seen any particularly precious gems since he grew up to now. , But he thinks that the eyes and hair of the monk this year are really beautiful ... "Tang Feng slowly read a description on the script.


    He read the script carefully and read it carefully. This reading turned out to be a day, and some were unexpectedly attracted to it.


    The earthworm asked the desk lamp of the Jade Study Room to reflect the slightly open windows in the night breeze with orange warmth. Tang Feng looked down and read the script, the last page.


    "Woo--" Take a deep breath, and close the last page of the script a bit.


    The endings in movies are always sighing, and there are still very few happy endings in gay-themed movies, let alone literary films with religious colors and the collision of Eastern and Western cultures. In an instant, this calm and gentle man had an irresistible urge. No matter what happened, no matter what kind of obstacle he encountered, he wanted to use his own methods and his own ideas to interpret the movie. Roles.


    Once this idea appeared, it roared in every vein of the man like the blue water, almost making Tang Feng could not help but jump up and ran to the studio immediately.


    In the early nineteenth century, Fuzhou was not completely embarrassed from the dark rule of religion. In the past generation, it was not easy to show that he was different.


    Because she is different, she often leads to death.


    Don and Chris could have spent their lives in the monastery as two ordinary monks. They were far from the hustle and bustle of the world, and war and change were too far away from them.


    Next to the small monastery is the beautiful sea. The days of ascetic practice are not difficult, and when everything becomes a habit, what really tests them is the devil from the heart who seduces them.


    Would a stranger who sent an old priest to his homeland but left his homeland really be quiet when he chanted and prayed all day long? I ca n¡¯t go back to my hometown.


    Can an empty and lonely soul be comforted by the Lord God? Or will he be seduced by the young and handsome monk, step by step with him towards the taboo abyss forbidden by God? As the story progressed step by step, Tang''s long-hidden secret finally appeared like the dappled paint on the wall. He did not open his homeland to send the ashes of the old priest to his hometown.


    It comes from his crime, which is not forgiven by others.


    Forced to leave his homeland, forced to endure panic, and forced to become a monk to block his throat for fifty years.


    The movie explores this question: in God and love, in self-belief and inner desire, how should the two special people of this year choose.


    ............ With the end of the superstar training class jointly organized by the two major entertainment companies, a number of new actors and singers have also entered the audience''s field of vision.


    Some students signed Tianchen Entertainment, others signed Su''s Entertainment. In the news, you can often see the new director and the director who met for dinner, and what big-name producers did the newcomer help to record the album, everyone They worked hard at entertainment at their own pace.


    Someone soon discovered that Tang Feng, who had been so hot before, disappeared? After the TV''s blind date show "Lover in Dream" was broadcast, Tang Feng almost never appeared on TV news again, and disappeared like a transparent person.


    Some people are wondering if this man is going to love each other with Charles. After all, with a rich partner like Charles, do they still need to work hard to make money? What''s more, what kind of movie works does Tang Feng have, not even a second-tier star, it is better to be a warmer.


    These remarks naturally caused Tang Feng''s fans to be very dissatisfied. The talent that Tang Feng showed in the final performance of the training course was obvious to all, but many times as ordinary people did not like a star because of this.


    And just when people other than Tang Feng''s fans began to forget about this man who was suddenly full of topicality and disappeared suddenly, one day, the Central Six Film Channel program reported that the major director Li Wei who had won the International Best Director Award. .


    "Famous director Li Wei will be at the launch of the new film in the United States tomorrow, and the creators who have been keeping secrets for a long time will also be there. This time, the new film directed by Li Wei involves religion and sensitive topics. As soon as it was reported, it caused a lot of parties Attention, and also made great contributions to confidentiality in the cast, even until a genius.


    "One after another, some TV stations and websites began to appear with director Li Wei''s new movie-related consultations.


    "Director Li Wei was originally chosen to be the world-renowned superstar Feinstang, but it is regrettable that Feins died suddenly due to illness, and the movie was also left for a long time. Then Director Li Wei passed through a whole After years of selection, he finally found a replacement for Feins. However, what surprised us is that the actors who replaced Feins are not any superstars we already know, but they have not had any movie works before this. Newcomer Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng just won the highest award in a superstar training class organized by two major entertainment companies. He was also called by a teacher and internationally renowned performer Larry Reilly as ''a new generation of superstars''. Another performing genius. ''...'' "This is the first Chinese starring a Hollywood movie star this year, and it is one of the first Chinese newcomers to act as a movie''s leading actor.


    The discussions in China because Tang Feng appeared in the cast of Li Wei''s new movie (The Demon Trail) were popular. Some people are happy for him and hope that he can successfully break into Hollywood. Some people doubt that Tang Feng''s previous shows have participated in It''s for the hype.


    Most viewers are still looking forward to Tang Feng''s new movie. Even before the movie was opened, some media regarded Tang Feng as a quasi-frontline niche in China.


    Anyway, at the beginning of discussions for films in China, Tang Feng, who was in the United States, finally officially began his acting career after his rebirth, the first film, the first protagonist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day before the film was filmed was a press conference. Director Li Wei and several producers clearly introduced the basic content of the film to the media and expressed some views and expressions of the new film.


    Then came the media access time.


    The two starring actors sat on the left side of the director. Since Tang Feng was a newcomer, they were arranged to sit next to Kino, separated from the director.


    After the media began to ask questions, most of the reporters still aimed the microphone at the big star Michael Kino. Compared to a little-known star, Kino with a film price of 15 million is their real news point.


    "Kino, can you tell us why you picked up Li Wei''s new movie? You know, you haven''t played any literary films before.


    A reporter asked.


    Kino is wearing a black suit today, and his blond hair is still a charming man. He smiled at the reporter who asked the question: "Well, then you must know that I have not nominated any acting skills before. Regarding the awards, I am very grateful to Director Li Wei for giving me a chance to prove myself, or a chance to nominate or even win a prize.


    The reporter below laughed.


    "I heard that in the movie you will have some passionate pictures, Kino, will you feel uncomfortable because of such a film with a man?" "Of course not!" Kino yelled exaggeratedly, then Put Tang Feng''s fan upstairs next to him, pointing at the man, "Look at him, what a handsome and beautiful man!" Tang Feng rolled his eyes in a timely manner, and there was a sudden laughter underneath.


    There are also reporters, especially some reporters from China who asked Tang Feng, but most of the questions are normal. Generally speaking, "I work with the most famous director and actor for the first time in a movie. What do you think will be very difficult? Nervous? "Or" This movie''s origins are very sensitive, do you have any scruples? "


    It may be difficult for newcomers to answer, but Tang Feng, the pseudo-newcomer ¡¯s answer is easy and smooth, and it really makes people miss a little handle. Today, after this scene was passed back to China, someone discovered it immediately. The superfluous Tang Feng has the official tone and slyness, the emotional quotient is high enough, no wonder he can capture Charles'' heart.


    Facing the media is a course, Lu Tianchen had previously found someone to teach Tang Feng, but then the teacher who taught the class left in shame.


    The reason is actually very simple. The teacher who taught the class has been in the industry for more than five years at the age of 28.


    Tang Feng looks young, but she has been in the industry for more than 20 years. She has nearly 20 years of experience. Who is her teacher ... The evening of the movie launch conference is a private party of the film crew. In addition to all the film crew members, the party attendees also had some friends from the film industry, some friends directed by Li Wei, and of course some famous Hollywood celebrity clubs. The guests who attended were all the crew members in a good relationship friend.


    The party is similar to Tang Feng''s impression, that is, the film''s creator and starring stage speech, Tang Feng was also cleared up to speak a few words at random, and then everyone gathered together to eat and drink Liu Liutian.


    Compared to standing up and introducing yourself with a glance, a relaxed and comfortable party is very helpful for people who cooperate with each other for the first time to understand each other, as well as the mutual understanding between the starring and film staff, often avoiding a lot of embarrassment.


    It is the purpose of the party to enhance relationships and expand communication.


    Director Li Wei took Tang Feng to chat with a group of editors. It turned out that Larry praised Tang Feng''s final performance in the domestic superstar training class a few days ago, and the director circle also noticed the actor from the East. Director Li Wei even joked that his vision has always been good. Before Tang Feng was discovered by Larry, he pulled this future superstar into his own movie in advance.


    "Larry''s old guy has a very weird personality. I heard that he promised Lu Tianchen to go to the superstar training class just to earn some extra money. It''s really an old thing that the power talks about money!" An editor who worked with Larry had a big mouth Drinking Shou Beer, laughing and cursing, "He just ran away some bluffs on the first day, right?" "Do you guess where he went?" The editor asked Tang Feng.


    "Antarctic feeds the penguins.


    Director Li Wei looked surprised: "Tang Feng, how do you know?" He really went to feed the penguins in Antarctica! "Of course I know. In these months of each year Larry has the habit of running to Antarctica.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly.


    Although he is weird, but I think this is a common problem of genius. They are all spoiled by the masses, and the masses are willing to spoil him. There are not many people who can be recognized by him, and there is only one before you. Feins.


    Everyone talked for a while about Larry ¡¯s words, and chatted and talked about Feynstang. As Feng Ling, who is Feince, was the first time he heard the Hollywood staff. He was evaluated, but it was probably more than half a year after he died, and everyone spoke more politely. Most of them were just comments.


    "Why don''t you see Kino?" After chatting for about half an hour, Tang Fengfalong, the star of Michael Kino, has never been here. The guy just told him to chat and drink together. Half a person. Nothing.


    "Here there!" A film crew found Kino first, and a blonde and angry Hollywood star was standing by the window behind Tang Feng. Tang Feng quickly turned around and found him in the crowd. Kino is particularly conspicuous. Standing next to Si Nuo is a beautiful woman in a red bandage dress. The woman looks extraordinarily sexual in the dim light-she is charming.


    Tang Feng knew the girl. He didn''t chat with her, but he was known as Lilith. She belongs to one of Hollywood''s new-generation actresses. Lilith looks **** and is a beautiful actress. The audience ¡¯s love seems to have been ranked as the 16th most beautiful woman in the United States.


    The handsome Kino, the beautiful Lilith, and the young man and woman standing together are always seductive.


    "Lilith is Kino''s girlfriend, Tang Feng, and their relationship has not been announced, so it''s best not to disclose it.


    "The editor who just chatted with Tang Feng said while drinking," Well, you know, young idol stars always pay more attention to love.


    "A Hollywood male star never lacks a girlfriend, just like a female star never lacks a handsome guy. In fact, every person who is newly entertained is no different from an ordinary person walking on the street. Drinking and going to sleep, but entertainment is full of all kinds of people, more people contact, often more opportunities to be tempted.


    There are not many people who are clean and good like Feynstang, although Tang Feng thinks this may be because everyone knows that he is ill, for fear of getting sick in the bed accidentally, in order to avoid trouble, stay away from him emotionally. Far.


    They were talking about Kino and Lilith, and the two people who were talking happened to come over, and naturally they introduced each other.


    "Lilith, he is Tang Feng I mentioned, a very powerful oriental man, and soon we will fall in love, so you must not be jealous.


    "Kino is always cheerful and full of joy.


    "Hello, I''m glad to see you. I really like your performance in the movie" Where. "


    "As an opening remark among strangers, Tang Feng''s choice is conservative, but even conservative ones will encounter closed door treatment.


    Lilith snorted, her tone was not very good: "You like that movie? That thing is a rubbish, I hate that movie!" The movie she was talking about was her famous work, and the only movie now famous .


    Tang Feng just smiled. It''s not uncommon for female stars like Lilith to be entertained. The common problems of young people are rebellious and immature.


    "Lilith.


    Kino shouted his girlfriend''s name.


    "Well, I''ve met your friend, now I''m going to drink.


    "Kino is thrown away, Lilith pulls her hair from the fan and turns on the heels of twelve-point heels, and goes to the stage, just like every wayward woman in love.


    Kino sighed: "Hold the number, Tang Feng.


    "" It''s okay, I think you better go and see.


    "He was previously said by some juniors to be an" old-fashioned old man ", although he has always been famous since then, and those bad boys who are not polite have changed to work as salesmen.


    You can reach a lot of people in this industry. Not everyone is gentle and gentle. If he casually angered and died early, I do n¡¯t know how many times.


    "I would love to chat and drink with you.


    "Kino''s eyes looked like a puppy.


    "No, you should take care of your girlfriend, this is what a gentleman should do.


    Bai Bo patted Si Nuo''s shoulder, Tang Feng opened the man, and the latter gave him a reluctant glance. He vowed to invite Tang Feng for dinner before leaving to find Lilith.


    After Tang Feng sat down, the staff of Tongjia smiled and encouraged him: "There are some stars in the new generation who think that they can continue to be popular in a popular movie. They have bad expectations and like to play big names. There will be many such people, leave them alone and be yourself.


    "If Lilith was Kino''s girlfriend, he thought he would talk about Lilith when Kino invited him to dinner.


    ............ The next day the film crew of the Club held a power-up ceremony in Chinatown in Philadelphia. Although Director Li Wei graduated from the director department of the Beijing Film Academy despite mixing with Hollywood, the power-up ceremony has always followed the Chinese tradition. The incense worship service attracted many foreign workers to take pictures.


    On the first day of booting, Kino didn''t come by accident. Today, there is no Kino''s role. Kino has a reason to avoid it, but Tang Feng still feels that there are some small accidents. He thought Kino would come.


    "I didn''t expect to have roasted suckling pigs on the first day of filming, hahaha, it''s a good start!" As Tang Feng''s assistant concurrent agent, Xiaoyu also arrived on the set.


    "Eat less, and then you should lose weight.


    Tang Feng did not forget to tease Xiaoyu.


    The first day of the boot, which I thought I would spend smoothly, was not as good as Xiaoyu said. It was like Tang Feng who was very confident in his acting skills. He did not expect to be on the first day of the camera. Not a small obstacle.

 v2 Chapter 2： -Obstacles (1)

    NG is common in movie shooting, and one pass is rare. Even if you have won the film with the highest award of the world''s major film festivals, there is no way to guarantee a movie.


    The best state is generally four to seven can make a good film, the most troublesome is to try more than ten times can not be satisfied with the director, at this time, both the actor and the director will gradually feel the pressure will grow The big mountain pressed on them.


    "No, that''s not the case. Let''s do it again.


    "The director sitting behind the monitor wearing a baseball cap shook his head," and rested for ten minutes.


    "This is the eighth shot by Tang Feng of the first scene of the first scene.


    In the decades of filming experience of Feinstein, it is not that there is no one filmed for the eighth time, but this is the first act of Tang Feng after rebirth, and it was inevitable that he fell into the mud from the beginning. Some people are upset, and in his opinion, this play is not a play that requires seven or eight articles.


    The content of this drama is very simple. At the beginning of the movie, the monk "Tang" played by Tang Feng walked alone holding the old priest''s ashes, and he was ashamed of China on the road. The sky is soaring, and on both sides are pedestrians who come and go indifferently.


    No one is paying attention to a monk like Tang, but Tang, wearing a black monk and taking a hat to cover himself, looks a little cramped and sad.


    "There are less real sorrows in your eyes. The old priest to Tang is his father and friend is the only existence that can be relied upon. Now the old priest suddenly left, but what Tang lost is not just a relative who raised and educated him, Even his inner wall, which is used to defend the outside world, Tang Feng, think about someone who is especially important to you, and try to feel Tang''s heart.


    Director Li Wei didn''t get angry or get angry with Tang Feng, and didn''t forget to talk to the other party while he was resting.


    After talking about this, the director left, and he gave Tang Feng some time to clear himself.


    Especially important people? Real sadness? Tang Feng sat alone thinking about what the director had just said. Was his understanding of the monk Tang wrong from the beginning? As Tang Feng, there weren''t many people in his last life that made him particularly worried about him. Larry was one of them, but the old guy always walked over and over again to teach him that he should look away, no matter what he wants Drive, don''t get too sad and angry.


    In addition, because of his illness and self-cultivation, drinking tea and practicing Taijiquan, he often lacks emotional opportunities because he is too open-minded.


    The monk in The Devil''s Path is a fragile and sensitive man. The departure of the old priest made him feel more than just sad, but more of a loss and embarrassment. At a loss.


    "Okay, let''s do it again!" After the ten-minute break, the director ordered everyone to continue shooting.


    The director sat behind the monitor and shouted, "Three, two, one, start!" The filmmaker is ready, the crew members are holding the field board in their hands, and they click and dress up, at the same time they read: "The ninth time in the field Shooting, "Although the sun is shining, Tang Feng still needs to imagine that he is in the dark and dense world of the old society. He has an old urn in his hand, and needs to walk from the street to the end of the street. The camera didn''t give him a chance to catch his breath, even if he went to the end if the show made a little bit of trouble, he had to start again.


    For Tang Feng, who had just been called to shoot more than three minutes in a superstar training class, it should not be so difficult now.


    He walked forward step by step. The muddy and brittle road was under his feet. The crowd on both sides rubbed his shoulders and his body running backwards like a stream of water. Only he kept walking forward. Occasionally He was bumped into the shoulders, and he just hid his head under the **** hat like a frightened deer, and clasped the old priest''s ashes tightly in his arms.


    During this short journey, he seemed to have walked for decades, and every minute and every second had countless pairs of eyes that were behind his flesh and soul.


    "Card! Stop!" When director Bai Wei suddenly stopped at halfway, Tang Feng gave a pause. For the moment, he has done his best to put himself into the role, but only a few minutes. The director shouted again, is it still okay? Tang Feng walked over to the monitor and wanted to see what was wrong with the clip just taken. When he was performing, he probably didn''t know where to go and did not perform well. If he looked behind the camera, he might find the problem.


    "Tang Feng, come here with me.


    Director Li Wei came over and pulled Ru Ruo''s arm toward the side of the eaves, and Tang Feng also had no chance to see his performance under the camera.


    "Director, I''m sorry.


    "On the first day of construction, I was stuck in a difficult situation. The pressure felt by Tang Feng was not only from his own speculation on the role, his doubts on himself, but also the pressure from the entire team.


    As long as this one is not shot well, they will not proceed to the next step. It has taken more than three hours from morning to now, more than three hours of continuous non-stop photography, and occasionally ten or five minutes of rest. Continue, still not work. It is not only Tang Feng that is under pressure, but because his performance has not met the director''s expectations, the crew''s work has stalled.


    The person who is really under pressure is still Tang Feng.


    "Do you know? Only two or three people in the Chinese circle broke into Hollywood, and only one of those two or three Chinese was able to compete with other European and American superstars. We had already talked about it. Fiennes, but his sudden departure left the entire film process seriously damaged.


    Director Li Wei stood in front of Tang Feng, sighed, pulled down the ball cap and beat him with his gray short hair.


    The director who was still motivating Tang Feng just now suddenly changed his tone.


    Tang Feng doesn''t know how he should behave. Fiennes is him, but he is not Fiennes now. He can''t help but think about why he was called again and again if he is still Fiennes. Will this be the case? "The investors originally planned to start a Chinese movie star with a certain reputation, but in the end I chose you, do you know why?" The frown was slightly frowned, and the director looked at Tang Feng in a black monk with a long heart.


    After the makeup, Tang Feng shined on many people. The black monk wears a man with a classical Chinese taste. It suddenly has a taste called abstinence. You ca n¡¯t help but want to worship it. At the same time, they often can''t help but secretly produce some crisp, dirty and dirty ideas.


    Once the idea of ??profanity is generated, it is like the flood that opened the gate can no longer be stopped. The contradictory tone of the whole film begins to extend from the identity of the character. It is both a respectable monk and a person who wants to be indifferent. Monk.


    As a servant of God, a monk believes in God and is tempted by the desire from the heart.


    Tang Feng shook his head, at this time it was not suitable for joking, although he wanted to say whether it was because Charles, an investor, strongly recommended him.


    "Not only because investors are willing to take risks for you, but you have a fascinating trait. The most indispensable person in this world is a good acting person, but what is good acting ability, how to measure it? We still don''t have an exact answer so far.


    Tang Feng knew what the director really wanted to say to him. He listened carefully.


    He knows that he is not already a long-established Fiennes, it is just Tang Feng, and he is just a little star who just debuted. When a person enjoys a good reputation, it is hard to hear the true evaluation in his ears. Some directors or film critics People do not dare to tell the truth to him under the pressure of the outside world, they just coax him to spoil him, sometimes they are really easy to be spoiled.


    What he should do now is not to miss the good old days, but to earnestly listen to the real opinions and take it to the next level, constantly improving his acting skills and ... charm.


    "Your acting is very good, but it''s a bit too good. I don''t know if you understand me. It''s like why some singers who sing in wine can''t release films and can''t sell records, even though their voices are very good, then It is because they lack their own qualities and a texture.


    Of course, I''m not saying that your acting skills are too oily, but that they are too thick and lack a new sense of nose that belongs to the newcomer. It belongs to the fragility of the monk Tang. A fragility that makes the audience and the monk Chris want to protect and approach. .


    "Tanging Feng Feng''s shoulder hard, the director said again," Tang Feng, you have to make the audience feel bad for you.


    "Well, go back and think for yourself, we will continue when we start.


    After the director finished speaking, he declared a two-hour break at noon.


    Tang Feng recalled the director''s words and went back to the company-built RV to rest by himself.


    Feeling fragile? "Tang Feng, are you okay? The demands of major directors have always been high. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself.


    "Xiaoyu quickly followed.


    "No, I''m fine, all right.


    Tang Feng sat alone on the sofa and shook his head.


    "Xiaoyu, will you leave me alone for a while?" "Then I will bring you food."


    "" No, you just leave me alone for a while, thank you.


    "

 v2 Chapter 3： -Obstacles (2)

    "Director, I think Tang Feng''s performance just now is very good. To a certain extent, even beyond my imagination, you are deliberately putting pressure on him.


    "During the break, the deputy director and Li Wei talked. He has been sitting behind the monitor and watching Tang Feng''s performance. From the first shooting, he felt that this year ¡¯s light actors are really good, but he does n¡¯t understand why. Director Li Wei shouted again and again.


    Li Wei, who was sitting in the RV and having a meal, pretended to have a mysterious smile. He put down his chopsticks, drank his saliva, and moisturized his throat before explaining. By comparison, yes, he is really outstanding compared with some other young and inexperienced actors, and can even be said to be much better, both in perception and cooperative attitude.


    "Director Li, are you comparing Tang Feng with the older generation of actors?" "The deputy director is a little surprised. This standard is too high. In his opinion, Tang Feng is also a new-generation actor, and there is still a long way to go. It is too difficult to compare Tang Feng with the older generation of senior actors. It''s gone.


    Director Li Wei shook his head: "I''m not comparing him with the older generation of actors, but comparing him with Fiennes. I won''t find a top just because Fiennes is gone. With the new actor, I hope that he is not only up to the level of Fiennes, but that he is superior to Fiennes! "If he was surprised just now, then he is completely shocked, the associate director''s eyes widened and his eyes closed After a while, he did n¡¯t shake his head until he had digested Li Wei ¡¯s words: ¡°No, it ¡¯s impossible, how is it possible ?! Feins is a performing genius. Everyone is recognized as a genius. It is already a miracle.


    "Let''s not say beyond Faines.


    No wonder the deputy director is so surprised. If there is someone who now tells you that a certain new singer will surpass the king of pop Michael Jackson, you will also think that this is nothing but ridiculous.


    Now, Li Wei does say so, and he thinks so too.


    Just like what he just said to Tang Feng, he saw Tang Feng''s teeth different from others. The charm that Yishen can jump out of thousands of new actors and actresses, this kind of hairy A director is sometimes more excited than filming.


    Movies can be made at any time, but you won''t be able to catch a good seed that you can pick for miles.


    Li Wei needs to deliberately give Tang Feng some pressure, although this may make Tang Feng himself endure the dual pressures and pains of the body and the mind, but every diamond and jade must always go through thousands of grindings before it shines. This is his My choice comes from Larry''s expectations.


    If Tang Feng is good enough, then this time the movie can completely penetrate this year''s audience into the public''s field of vision: if it can''t bear the pressure, then at least it shows that Tang Feng lacks the qualifications to move in this highly competitive industry.


    ............ The whole person was shrunk in Fang Feng''s sofa, Tang Feng covered his face with both hands, raised his legs, and buried his head between his knees.


    After more than 20 years of acting alone, it is inevitable that the emperor will become accustomed to some habits, some small habitual movements and Xiao Zhu''s indignation. All the details overlapped and became the "heavy feeling" in the mouth of Director Li Wei.


    Most of the time, the thick sense of performance can add a lot of highlights to actors and movies, but occasionally there are times when it is not suitable. No actor Che claims that he can perform movies on all topics, just like sometimes all-round talent It also often means mediocrity.


    Tang Feng is an excellent actor, but he also has his own shortcomings, and not any role in any movie can be qualified.


    But before that, Tang Feng always felt that he could play the new movie directed by Li Wei. After all, this movie was originally designed for Feinstein.


    However, the role of the monk Tang does not require any heavy performance. On the contrary, the character needs some immature, sensitive, fragile and even neurotic characteristics.


    Fragile ..., fragile ... Tang Feng has always wanted to be brittle, but now it is exactly what he lacks and needs. He needs to take off his strong snail shell. He needs to show the world his most immature and soft one. and.


    But this is not something you can do just by thinking about it.


    "Fragile, fragile confusion, maybe I can try to think of something less happy.


    "Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng closed her eyes and held her head with her hands.


    When Benz started to close his eyes, he fell into a darkness, and the staff walking around the garage and their soft whispers were faint in his ears. Tang Feng began to imagine whether these people were talking He talked about how he wasted everyone''s time in the morning, wasted a lot of film, and made a lot of junk.


    This kind of thought made Tang Feng feel a little bit sad. Instead of deliberately avoiding such dark thoughts as usual, he thought more and more deeply.


    He thought about how he was abandoned by his parents on the street, like a monk in the movie. He had never seen his parents from birth. When picked up by the street, he might be hungry and cold. , Crying, or a baby, he followed the instinct of crying, but did not know that his life was branded as "abandoned".


    When he was sitting by the window of the orphanage, did he ever think of being able to coquettish in the arms of his mother like an ordinary child, fly up and down in his father''s powerful arms, and someone would read a story and kiss him while sleeping at night He said good night to his forehead.


    He really thought about these childhoods that he would never get in his life. No one could let him retreat, no one could lift him up, no one would read a story to him or kiss his forehead tenderly.


    He could only sit by the window alone, hoping that someone could lead him out of the orphanage.


    The real environment always forced him to grow up, while other children were playing around, he had learned to take care of himself, urged himself to study, and took medicine regularly.


    More than once, he longed to be able to spread his wings and jump on the ground like a bird, and he could only sit quietly on the court watching his peers and a bunch of friends playing treasure or football.


    No one would call him, and he lacked friends. Children always liked to be lively, and would not like to be with a child who could only read and couldn''t play or play.


    The children are not malicious, they just follow the rules, but many times the words and actions of young children are so hurtful.


    ¡­ Lu Tianchen saw this picture when he opened the door of the RV. The man curled up on the sofa seemed to make some tiny choking sounds, which sounded like a humming kitten.


    He had heard from Xiaoyu that Tang Feng''s shooting in the morning was not smooth. Because of this, he drove over in person.


    "Tang Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The ever-chilly man was unusually gentle and gentle, as if he was slandering at a broken child. Lu Tianchen didn''t mean to do this, but he just looked at this to remove layers of defense. Man, that''s it.


    "They said I was dying.


    "The voice coming from my knees was a little dull, Tang Feng''s voice didn''t sound anything like his usual, no warmth and no peace.


    "Who said you like that?" Lu Tianchen walked over gently, squatting in front of the man.


    Tang Feng kept his head buried between his knees, and the whole person curled up on the sofa. The barefoot on the sofa attracted Lu Tianchen''s attention. Each clean toe was snuggled tightly together, curled slightly inward, Shaking slightly with Tang Feng''s voice.


    "All ... all children.


    "In Tang Feng''s mind, the children of the orphanage always told him by the side of his teeth: you are abandoned by your parents like us. I think your parents must be tired of you. It''s because you are sick. The teacher said that you can die at any time and you can''t live long, so no one wants to raise you, because you are weaker than a cat and you live shorter than a cat.


    Go away! Don''t come near us, you are sick and contagious! What, you want to play too? No, we don''t want you to play, you will scare us.


    ... "Many, many people.


    "Putting his hand on his forehead, Tang Feng took a deep breath, and too much reluctant darkness buried deep in his memory almost swallowed him up.


    When someone finally wanted to raise him, he didn''t remember how happy he was, but he was worried just how happy he was. He was afraid that his sudden illness would scare the new parents, and he was afraid that he would cause troubles to make the new parents unhappy. He forced himself to mature and always kept a good smile.


    Then, after being bullied in school, he hid under the covers and cried.


    Drying his tears, he was still strong, sensible, and optimistic about Feyns.


    "I''m fine.


    "Tang Feng raised his head, and the man in front of him was reflected in the black pupil covered with water, and the man looked at him with anxiety.


    Out, "You look almost crying.


    Lu Tianchen frowned unconsciously, not only did he seem to be crying, but the eyes with the leeches stabbed his heart as if they were about to break.

 v2 Chapter 4： -Stunning

    "You seem to be crying.


    Lu Tianchen frowned unconsciously, not only did he seem to be crying, but those misty eyes were stinging his heart as if they were about to break. He fell into a fragile cold lake, the lake Broken into sharp boli wounds.


    "Tang Feng, there is no need to force yourself like this. Anyone has their own weaknesses and the power to show weakness occasionally. Don''t imagine yourself too strong. In fact, you are not as powerful as you think.


    Lu Tianchen reached out and hugged Tang Feng, repeating, "You are just an ordinary person, an ordinary man."


    "It wasn''t Ying Ying in the movie, nor was it the actor with a mission in the novel.


    "I just ... just a little ..." The words couldn''t be said in the throat. Tang Feng took a deep breath and chose to fall on Lu Tianchen''s neck. At least many years ago he imagined that one day he could also Lying in a person''s arms wantonly vent his own love.


    Lu Tianchen hugged his waist tightly. The strong strength from the back made people feel a little pain, but at the same time there was a strong touch that was unclear, a kind that made him want to let himself go and let himself rest And occasionally let yourself indulge in weak strong expectations.


    And he did the same.


    Without talking, the man''s hands clenched tightly on the landing collar of the good-quality suit, and the suit flattened by the assistant was squeezed into a ball in the man''s hand, crumpled.


    Lu Tianchen hugged the man tightly, noticing that the intermittent intermittent Gu Gu on his shoulders pulled the person slowly off the sofa and into his arms.


    A person will not become vulnerable because of occasional tears or weakness, and occasionally letting go of his emotional release will not have much impact on a person''s life, but at least he will feel more comfortable after tears.


    Too mature or too sensible, warm votes to others, but is it not a kind of oppressive torture? After crying, I did take a lot of it. The feeling of being dependent was indeed good, but it seemed better to rely on others, occasionally, only occasionally.


    When Tang Feng first buried his head in Lu Tianchen''s neck, he felt a little awkward and embarrassed. An old man of nearly forty years this year was still crying in front of young people, but whether a person was crying or not and his age What does identity matter? Leaving aside words like "successful", "gentle", etc. that describe people, in the final analysis, they are not just a "person".


    Even the invincible Ying Zhu in the comics has unknown distress and weaknesses, not to mention that they reach ordinary mortals.


    Tang Feng leaned quietly on Lu Tianchen''s shoulder, an empty piece in his head. He didn''t think about anything, didn''t think about the past or think about the future. He just kept his mind at this moment, and used two words to describe it. --daze.


    A soft touch came from the cheek. After a continuous dense kiss fell on his cheek and neck, Tang Feng realized that Lu Tianchen was kissing him, without any **** or dirty smell, just It''s a simple kiss.


    Gentle, compassionate, every kiss on the cheek can make people feel that careful and full of cherished taste.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of being pampered and sticking in the palm of the hand.


    Tang Feng closed his eyes. He thought that at least when he was very young, his parents must have left a kiss on his forehead or cheek when he left him by the street.


    The quietness and obedience of the man seemed to give Lu Tianchen a hint that he could continue to kiss. He supported the man sitting on his leg with both hands to let them face each other. Tang Feng still didn''t open his eyes, and Lu Tianchen didn''t rush to do it. What, he just stared quietly. If the quiet man in front of him, his focused eyes seemed to be clear even the fine lines in the corner of Tang Feng''s eyes.


    The smooth forehead, slightly raised eye corners and wide eyelids, black eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings after the rain, exhaling the nose of soft breath, two pieces of light-colored lip **** that relax and look extremely soft.


    Lu Tianchen''s frozen face suddenly melted. He showed a faint smile where Tang Feng couldn''t see, and approached each other little by little, and closed his eyes until his noses almost touched each other, his lips. Connected.


    For the first time, the real, belonged to the kiss between the two men.


    Tickets are soft and gentle, purely sad.


    They didn''t even go too far and hurriedly ended a kiss without any desire.


    "Take a break, even if you close your eyes.


    Lu Tianchen put the person back on the sofa, and while Tang Feng opened his eyes, he bent down and quickly kissed the man''s forehead again, and then sat down next to Tang Feng, regardless of how the other person looked Holding him, he pulled the person down and slept on his own leg.


    Lu Tianchen''s body temperature can be felt on the cheek. Although people always look like a cold, "you owe me three thousand thousand" smelly face, but the body is unexpectedly warm.


    Since indulging himself is necessary to indulge to the end, Tang Feng has no intention of forcing himself and is not polite. He slightly adjusts the posture on Lu Tianchen''s legs and closes his eyes, but the basic ceremony is carved in his bones. Can''t forget it.


    "Thank you.


    "" You are my employee.


    "It doesn''t sound like a reason. Tang Feng smiled with her eyes closed.


    Lu Tianchen gently rubbed Tang Feng''s short black hair. After about ten minutes, he also fell down on the sofa and collapsed into a lying position from a sitting position. He wrapped the man all over from behind Tang Feng. Fingers wrapped around his arms.


    ............ The film continued to be filmed at 1:30 in the afternoon. When Tang Feng appeared again at the filming scene, some people were surprised. The man was slightly red and swollen because of the tears, even though the makeup artist covered the tears with powder. The traces of the bright eyes are still fragile, like a thin layer of ice on the noodle surface. You can''t see whether a person is hidden behind the borneol, and whether that person is full of sadness.


    You start to worry about it, worrying that the ice layer will suddenly break open and cut Tang Feng''s eyes, or the man will suddenly drop tears from the corner of the eyes.


    "The tenth shooting in this field!" The field record routinely hit the board, and Tang Feng, who was already in place after the click, also started his performance.


    Unlike the first nine times, the man did not move his steps towards the camera from the beginning. Tang Feng held the ashes in his hand, stopped for a second, and blinked when he looked up. When he looked up, his tiny figure contrasted with the whole background.


    The thick fragility and confusion swept through as quickly as the wind. Even if they have not added the post-dyeing production, even if they have not seen the deep voiceover that is touching, they just pull the lens closer to Tang Feng''s face. In the end, the unspeakable fragility almost fell down like night.


    Don''t need Tang Feng to say a word, even this man with a trembling key hair can''t help but feel worried about him, you will think why he is so confused and fragile, why is he so alone, where does he come from? Where does he go? Even if he keeps going like this, will he really reach the destination he wants to reach? Or another cycle, from the end of the street to the street, and from the street to the end of the street, it is heartbreaking fate and heavy.


    This drama is probably a true performance. Tang Feng didn''t think too much about acting or role under the lens. He imagined that he was the monk Tang, and the monk Tang was him. They may exist at the same time, but they are different. Just parallel space.


    They share a common birth, the same bad and sensitive year, confused and vulnerable at some point.


    Under the lens, everything is magnified.


    He doesn''t have much expression on his face, but it makes people look more distressed than crying.


    At the end of the scene, he looked up and faced the camera. The director and staff sitting behind the monitor directly saw Tang Feng''s head-up process and that impressive face.


    At this moment, everyone may feel that their heart is missing a beat, like walking with a big iron hammer and hitting it hard, a buzz in his head.


    "Guide Li, now I believe what you said to me at noon. Tang Feng does have the qualification to become a replacement for Feins.


    The deputy director breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Ding Ge in Tang Feng''s close-up looking directly at the camera for a long time. He just put on a picture and can take it out for advertising.


    Li Wei didn''t speak, he was just a little too surprised.


    Tang Feng''s performance is too prominent. How does it make him think that such a person might be a newcomer? How could there have been no famous works or movies before then? He originally thought that it would take Tang Feng at least two or three days to get a shot that would barely satisfy him, but now, it is only a noon, just a temple! The final result was so good that he couldn''t speak with excitement quickly. Li Wei was too excited. He covered his cheek with both hands after laughing, and couldn''t believe that he had dug a treasure.


    Now he finally understands Larry''s words. The old man with a horrific vision saw Tang Feng''s trait that fascinated all directors in the beginning, and that was unlimited possibilities.

 v2 Chapter 5： -Consensus in the dark

    Who is not afraid of death? Occasionally, in the middle of the night, my thoughts drift to the word "death" and I can''t help but silently count the years I stabbed, and then my chest is tight and my spine is so cold that it makes people despair.


    This is not a question of courage or not. Sometimes it just comes from the instinct of human beings to resist darkness and death, but it is more from people''s concern for real life. This is probably why Tang Feng left in his last life. Because of lack of care in life, and in dreams or in countless nights, he imagined the moment when he left, and when the **** of death bound his spirit rose with a chain knife, he didn''t have much fear.


    Just some regrets.


    It is a pity that some feelings are missing in his life.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Feng was awakened from Castor Dreams. This is the first time since Falong reborn himself. He saw in his dreams that when he was young, it was terrible that he was locked in an orphanage all his life. When he came out, he stood in the empty, doorless room, with only a small iron window he could not open.


    The world was getting farther and farther from him, he shouted loudly and no one responded, and then he woke up.


    Sweating all over, his breath was unstable.


    "You can make people nervous by making a movie.


    The palm of his hand rubbed hard and exuded a thin layer of sweat. Tang Feng groped in the dark and quickly turned on the desk lamp. Although the warm light was not sunshine, he could soothe his body like the sun. He took a few deep breaths Let yourself wake up a bit.


    The clock hanging on the wall of the Tao points to 1:47 in the morning, and there is nothing but quietness around him. He can only hear his own breathing and the ticking of the clock. This feeling of being too quiet makes him feel like he is back in his dream. .


    The chest was tight, and a coolness reached the top of the head from the tail spine instantly. Tang Feng lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed. He desperately wanted to open the window to catch his breath. Fortunately, it was not dark outside the window. It was night from the balcony. The city is still drunk, and the lights sprinkle the ground like a broken moon.


    Tang Feng took a deep breath as he clenched the railing with both hands.


    "Well.


    There was a crisp knock outside the door. Who was at his door at this time? Charles, or Lu Tianchen? When he came to Maine, Lu Tianchen and Charles also followed, and the former said he was with the United States. Of a film company talked about cooperation, the latter said that his business was originally in the United States.


    Tang Feng walked over and opened the door. Charles, who was still sleepy and still wearing two-piece pajamas, and Lu Tianchen, who was clearly dialing a nightgown, stood at the door. Then, at the moment Tang Feng opened the door, two men were at the same time. Put his eyes on Tang Fengya.


    Charles, who was still asleep, was instantly awake, and Lu Tianchen, who had been sober, became brighter.


    Then Tang Feng glanced down at himself, swearing **** him, he didn''t wear clothes when he got off the bed, and he forgot when he opened the door. Of course, a man who is used to sleeping naked is of course God! He actually opened the door for Lu Tianchen and Charles without clothes, and the two **** stared at him with Chiguo''s eyes! "Bang!" Although Tang Feng had passed the age of being shy without clothes, he closed the door politely, quickly grabbed the black silk robe on the hanger and put it on. When he came to the door, he thought about it and folded it again. Come back and put on your pants.


    Five minutes later he was no longer alone in his room.


    The situation is a bit strange now. Tang Feng pulled the collar of the clothes and leaned on the sofa in the room. His opposite was Lu Tianchen and Charles, who were sitting side by side. The two men stared at him intently. Although he doesn''t have a chill on his back now Sheng feels, but suddenly a little creepy.


    "Why don''t you still sleep.


    Tang Feng knew he was a bit stupid to ask this question. From the silly look of Charles when he slept, and Lu Tianchen''s consciousness, he could guess from the same hair as the bird''s nest. The two men were asleep and waking up. But do you want to run into his room at the same time?


    The reason why the three men will be in the same apartment is related to a certain agreement reached by the three of them not long ago. Externally, it is a false performance of Albert.


    Tang Feng, who was immersed in the movie, almost forgot about it, but apparently Lu Tianchen and Charles remembered it very well, and then they had the current situation of three people living together.


    On weekdays, Tang Feng will go to the studio to make a movie, and Lu Tianchen and Charles will go to their own affairs. Then in the evening, they will go home to eat, because no one wants to do it, and their dinner is called takeaway.


    In fact, Charles had jumped in to make a meal, but Tang Feng severely rejected it. He didn''t want food poisoning.


    "Oh, I''m really sleepy, and I think we''d rather lie down in bed and continue to sleep than sitting like that.


    "Charles yawned and said lethargically.


    "We" in his words must not include Lu Tianchen next to him.


    "You want to sleep with me?" Tang Feng squeezed his eyebrows. In fact, when he woke up, he wanted to lie in bed with others. He didn''t want to spend it alone in the middle of the night. It was not a good experience. After his dreams, he prefers to have a snuggle around him, so that he may be able to sleep better.


    "I know you have nightmares, baby.


    "Charles looks like I am a psychologist, and my head analyzes it." The month you lived with me always went straight to the next day when you touched the pillow. Now you suddenly shine in the middle of the night and turn on the light. You must be having a nightmare. I have had this kind of experience, and I know what to do to make you comfortable, that is, someone is by your side to sleep with you.


    "Charles sighed" "You and I lived together for a month.


    A look of "I know you very well" made Lu Tianchen, who was silent next to him, frowned slightly. Compared with Charles, his understanding of Tang Feng was simply too small.


    "I think Charles''s statement is correct, Tang Feng, have you had a nightmare?" Lu Tianchen said that he was not a transparent person, and by the way, he showed his own Yuchang.


    "Ah ... I have to admit that it''s a bit shame to have a nightmare and not sleep well," Tang Feng sighed. "You can say that.


    "Why wouldn''t they guess he got up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night? Although he didn''t have the habit of going to the toilet in the middle of the night.


    "That''s good, it''s late, we sleep.


    "The first person to stand up was not Charles, but Lu Tianchen. The man caught Tang Feng''s hand in Charles'' suspicious eyes and took him to bed.


    Only then did Charles react, and he quickly got up and followed, with an exaggerated expression as he walked: "Hey hey, what are you doing? My dear old friend, you can go back to sleep and I will take good care of you Tang Feng''s.


    "I just had a nightmare and I wasn''t sick. There was no need to take care of me.


    Tang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He''s tired of filming these days, and he has no strength to fight with these two guys.


    "Three-person treaty, Charles.


    When he came to the bed, Lu Tianchen directly dumped Tang Fengya, who was asleep again, on the bed. The man fell on the moderately large bed of Boozai, and immediately began to untie the obstructing quilt.


    Don''t think too much, Tang Feng just doesn''t like to wear clothes when he sleeps.


    Charles'' mouth opened into an O-shape. He saw Lu Tianchen helping Tang Feng take off his robes, and one hand reached the chest of the man who had water-soluble poppies and did not perform any exercises.


    "My dear Tang, do you want Lu Tianchen to sleep with you ?!"


    "He just wants to get precious time to sleep. It doesn''t matter who sleeps on his left or right. The only thing that can be sure is that if someone dares to harass him, he will kick the other side unwillingly and continue in the middle of the night It doesn''t matter if you have a nightmare.


    "Don, you are hurting my heart.


    While talking about Charles, he walked over, took off his pajamas and pyjamas, and lay directly on the right side of Tang Feng, his hands and feet wrapped around.


    "Oh ... I can break your heart and I will have a dream in the middle of the night.


    Laughing with closed eyes, Tang Feng turned sideways at random, just facing Landing Celestial, who moved towards the man and let Tang Feng sleep in his arms.


    "Good dream.


    Lu Tianchen smiled softly, kissed Tang Feng''s forehead gently in the eyes of Charles''s inspection, and then turned off the bedside lamp.


    "If you don''t allow me, anyone who crosses the border will go back to his room.


    "Even if he was too sleepy, Tang Feng could leave a sentence that made two men afraid to move.


    If I leave, Charles will definitely take off the last piece of pants on Tang Feng''s body. Lu Tianchen glanced at Charles gently.


    If I leave, Lu Tianchen''s sultry will definitely turn into a wolf. Press Tang Feng to stay up tomorrow. Charles smiled at Landing Tianchen in the dark, and the latter also smiled back.


    Two friends who had been in the same room vaguely understood each other''s meaning. They had to endure together and walk together.


    And another layer of questions deep in their eyes: Why are you suddenly interested in Tang Feng? Why did you suddenly get caught up with a man who was with you? The complex eyes touched in the dark, like a meteor flashing light, too many complicated thoughts only understand in their hearts.


    In the middle, Tang Feng slept very well, but in the middle of the night, the other two men fell into insomnia with their own concerns.

 v2 Chapter 6： -Play

    It''s been a whole week since the filming of "Devil''s Path", except that Tang Feng was severely intimidated by the director on the first day and forced to push himself into desperation. Good environment.


    Although this film is a dual male lead, Tang Feng''s role is more than that of Michael Kino. However, due to the need for film promotion, the film is still directed by Li Wei''s personal brand and Kino.


    This week was basically in the filming of Bai Feng and Tang Feng alone. In the day after tomorrow, it was the first time that Tang Feng and Kino had face-to-face cooperation in Gong opera.


    Hollywood''s film style is the most complete in the world today. In the process of constant exploration and change, there are some rules that everyone follows. This is what Tang Feng likes most, that is, they are every week. There was a two-day break, which was written in the contract when he signed the contract, and also included his compensation.


    As a super newcomer, Tang Feng can only get a poor 500,000 US dollars, not even Chino''s fractions, which as a Hollywood superstar took away 12.5 million US dollars in one breath, and still Friendly price.


    Today is a break. Tang Feng, who worked hard for a day yesterday, was still greedy and went down with Zhou Gong. It was early in the morning that he didn''t know who was pressing the doorbell and beating his cell phone.


    "Charles ..." Pulling the pillow over his head, Tang Feng shouted stupidly, but no one responded.


    Yes, by the way, Charles said yesterday that he would go to New York for two days to discuss business.


    "Lu Tianchen, open the door ..." The doorbell was still ringing, and Tang Feng pulled the quilt **** his head. As a result, two big white legs appeared, and no one responded to him.


    Where did Lu Tianchen go? Last night, he seemed to feel that someone ran to his bed in the middle of the night, and of course Charles could only be Mr. Lu when he was away.


    There was no way, Tang Feng could only get up from the quilt, half-sleepwalking with sleepy eyes opened the door, and saw a dark head came in.


    "Tang Feng, I''ll bring it early!" A blond-haired man jumped out with a white bag, his tone pretending to be cute.


    "Huh ..." Tang Feng closed the door stupidly, Tang Feng walked back to the room with his bare feet, he was too sleepy, "You sit first, feel free, I will lie down for a while.


    "Compared with the bright smile of the other party, Tang Feng''s watch is like a pot of cold water. There is no surprise or fright. It is calm and maddening.


    Tang Feng didn''t care about Kino when he finished speaking, he lay back on the bed directly, covered his quilt, and officially returned to sleep.


    Tang Feng had made an appointment with Chino yesterday to study the script together at home today, but Tang Feng did not expect Chino to come so early. He just glanced at the clock on the wall. It turned out to be 7:30 in the morning, please Let him sleep for another hour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng was awakened by a scent of aroma. He walked out of the room in his pajamas. There was a busy young back in the kitchen. The man suddenly turned around, his mouth was narrowed, his eyebrows were raised, and a braided mouth appeared Big white teeth.


    At first glance, Tang Feng did not think that Kino was very handsome today, but subconsciously thought that Kino seemed to have taken a toothpaste advertisement a few years ago, and his teeth were really neat and white.


    "Wake up? Go to the bath first, and you can have breakfast after washing.


    After a bright smile at Tang Feng, Kino turned around and kept busy.


    Tang Feng turned around and entered the bathroom of the room. He cracked his clothes and turned on the shower. The water flowed down his head and washed his body. Thinking of how Kino was busy in the kitchen, he laughed somehow. Can cook? He basically lived alone by that time. At a fixed time, a dietitian would arrange meals for him. The recipe for January was the same. Even the delicious food would be tasteless for several years in a row.


    As she came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair with a dry towel, Tang Feng returned to the living room in a bathrobe. At first glance, she saw the meals on the dining table. They were well-kept and bright in color. They looked pretty and smelled. I do n¡¯t know how it tastes.


    "All these are done by you? You actually cook Chinese food?" Tang Feng was already hungry, walked to the table and twisted a crispy shrimp into her mouth, and it tasted authentic.


    Kino, who took two cups of soy milk, just saw Tang Feng stealing food. Tang Feng had already solved a shrimp, and his fingers were stained with bread crumbs. Tang Feng looked at the table and wanted Draw a tissue, and without seeing it, licked it with his tongue, and the pale soft tongue passed over the pale fingertips.


    Kino suddenly felt hungry and smoked in her throat.


    "Soy milk?" Tang Feng turned around, his eyes fell on the two cups of soy milk in Kino''s hand, he didn''t remember the soy milk at home.


    "I bought it early in the morning, and you have been asleep without eating. I have soy milk hot, don''t you mind? I don''t think you would mind.


    "Kino placed the soy milk on the table with a smile, and asked himself to answer.


    "I like to drink soy milk.


    "Tang Feng took a sip with a cup in his hands, and his stomach was very warm." I''m really surprised that you actually cook, and it''s still authentic Chinese food.


    Kino smiled and sat at the other end of the table with a smile: "My advantages are many, and listening to you seems like I''m a terrible guy."


    "Tang Feng sticks out his tongue and licks the bean juice on his lips:" That''s because sometimes you are too young-tempered, and you always like to cause trouble.


    "Inadvertently, he spoke of Kino''s evaluation of his last life.


    Kino didn''t pay much attention to Tang Feng when he was joking, just like Tang Feng didn''t remember the things that Kino would do for Chinese food after the initial surprise.


    The two men sat at the table and started to dine. Chino cooked a good meal. Tang Feng ate a bowl of rice more than usual. Chino ran into the kitchen with a smile and helped the man add rice. Neither seemed to be at the time of the meal. I like to talk too much, and casually chatting is also a matter of work.


    After dinner, Tang Feng and Kino packed up the chopsticks together. In view of the fact that the meal was made by Si Nuo, Tang Feng insisted on washing the dishes himself, Si Nuo didn''t dispute, so he leaned his hands on his chest and leaned against the kitchen door to watch Tang. Feng washes the dishes, and the emperor''s gaze fell on the back of Tang Feng''s exposed neck. It was not narrower than her own arms, the graceful back of the spine, the waist, and down ... The wolf glanced at Kino: "Go to the living room to clean up if you have nothing to do.


    "" I can''t tell you are in good shape.


    Blowing a whistle, Kino smirked and ran out of the kitchen before Tang Feng threw the plate on his face.


    ............ The movie script has been watched countless times before. The day after tomorrow will be the first meeting between monk Tang and monk Chris. Tang took his secret and the old priest''s ashes for the first time in his life. Hometown came to a different place, and then met a man that affected his life.


    I read it all night long after Kino got the script. After watching it, I felt that the emotions of the monks Don and Chris in the movie are very attractive. The contradictions between religion and self-liberation, as well as the conflict between East and West, homosexuality, and so on, are all deeply outlined.


    This movie is cruel, realistic and so beautiful.


    When Kino and Tang Feng were discussing the script, in front of Tang Feng, he greatly praised Chris. How many people can fall in love with one person in a lifetime? Maybe just this one, whether it ¡¯s faith or anything else, is not the club where one lives. Chris was undoubtedly a brave man under the social background at that time. Even if it is put into the present, it is still envious.


    "To be with a loved one is very happy even if we go to the countryside to raise cattle.


    "Kino was very emotional.


    Tang Feng froze for a moment, then laughed: "Good idea.


    ""You do not trust me? "Kino immediately glanced at the man, exaggerating and making people laugh.


    "Letter, of course.


    "Tang Feng put down the script and said sloppily," Have you found the person you love, then go and buy a farm first. "


    ""Ah! "Kino smiled slyly." Aren''t you my lover? When I raise a cow, you''ll milk the cow.


    "" After a while we will have some more intimate dramas. Listen to the director''s meaning that they will shoot our bed first. Are you ready? "Kino has brought the topic back to the movie again. The shooting of a movie does not follow the development of the script, step by step. Most of the time, all the scenes in the scene are completed, such a Scenes of a scene in turn can take a lot of time and production costs.


    "I don''t think I should have any problems. It''s not that I''m at a loss to make intimate movies with you anyway.


    "Said an old man who was still thinking that he was a forty-year-old man.


    "Hey, it sounds like you''re taking advantage. Don''t look at yourself so clearly. OK, although I''m famous and there are many admirers, I''m happy to kiss you.


    Kino smiled and blinked. "So confident, have you ever kissed a man before?" "

 v2 Chapter 7： -deliberately

    "Did you forget that we kissed each other the first time we met? Chris, you really made me sad.


    "Tang Feng cleverly leads the topic to a safe place. Life is life and work is work for him. Even if he now has a good opinion of Si Nuo, the relationship between them has not reached the point where they can talk more deeply about the topic. .


    Kino looked like "I remembered", his eyes sparkled with a look of hope: "Drop, it''s really a mess, I''m actually not ready yet, let''s try it a few times as a warm-up, It''s also easy to get to the official shooting.


    "I don''t think so," Tang Feng directly rejected the other party''s request. "The director said that our first intimate shots should be strange and careful with each other.


    The green astringent taste of the wing, if it is too cooked, it goes directly from green apples to red apples.


    "Come, come, Don.


    "Kino is still reluctant to persuade.


    "No, no.


    Tang Feng shook his head. It was not that he was afraid of getting in touch with Kino, but that there was no need for work-related intimacy. He and Si Nuo only needed to act in a movie. In life, they can only be friends in peace. Don''t want too much trouble caused by overly intimate jokes.


    There are so many fakes in the entertainment industry. The hero and protagonist of a movie will roll to the same bed between shootings even if they have a partner. This kind of thing abounds, and it is nothing new in Hollywood. Just when an actor puts too much energy into his private life can easily affect his acting career.


    Tang Feng''s stubbornness made Kino weak, and in the end he had to surrender with his hands.


    "Your Chinese man is really too conservative!" Kino, who ended in failure, was resentful. "I thought that a deliberate lunch today would win you a kiss. Tang Feng, you really hurt my heart.


    "This is not conservative, it''s a one-person principle. Well, today''s discussion ends here. Now you roll back to me to find your girlfriend to retreat.


    "Chu, called Yu" "Are you jealous?" "Kino''s sentence left Tang Feng speechless.


    Tang Feng glanced at Kino: "You really look down on yourself.


    "The apartment door was opened from the outside when the two men quarreled with each other. A handsome and slightly icy Chinese man stood in a suit with a pen in his suit. At first glance, Tang Feng and Kino were sitting on the sofa in the living room. The picture just blinked lightly and said, "Tang Feng, are there any guests? "" Discuss the script with Kino today.


    Tang Feng frowned and closed the door, Lu Tianchen who came into the room. "Where have you been today?" "There was something in the morning, and I was afraid that you wouldn''t tell you if you were noisy. Didn''t you see the note I put on the bed?" Lu Tianchen didn''t care about Chino, he just talked to Tang Feng.


    "Um, I may not see it.


    "He was awakened by Kino in the morning, and then he fell asleep and went straight to dinner, without paying attention to whether a note was put on the bedside table.


    "It looks like I need to stick it to the bathroom mirror next time.


    "There was a gentle smile, Lu Tianchen went to Tang Feng and opened a double split to hug the man gently, and made a rare joke," Want me? " "Yeah, I want you to have dinner.


    "If the man smiles, he also embraces Lu Tianchen.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly: "No problem.


    Then he slowly turned to Michael Chino, who was sitting on the sofa with a complicated look, and the master''s tone was astonished: "Mr. Michael didn''t have dinner either. Would you like to join us?" "These words have two meanings. First," we "refers to me and Tang Feng.


    Secondly, "Would you like to be with us?" It is clear that it is already subconsciously rushing people, otherwise you should use another term "to have dinner with us.


    "No, it''s not necessary. I have a meeting for dinner tonight.


    After Nuo''s polite refusal, he bid farewell to Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen, and then left, and Tang Feng did not deliberately retain each other during the whole process.


    After Kino left, Lu Tianchen went upstairs and walked and said, "It looks like he has some meaning to you.


    "Tang Feng laughed softly, sorted out the script on the table, and went upstairs with the book:" When an actor is immersed in the movie script, it is easy to be confused by himself. This is why many actors are derailed. All are their partners.


    "This is the so-called deep into the play, not only will the characters in the script be brought into their own lives, they will even fall in love with the lover in the play.


    A person wants to empathize, not to mention simple, but sometimes it is only one second.


    "Are you confused by him?" Lu Tianchen''s voice came from the half-hidden door in the bedroom.


    "Well, not yet, wait ..." Tang Feng walked into the room holding the script. He saw that Lu Tianchen had just taken off his shirt to reveal a strong and strong upper body. Immediately after that, the man began to crisp his pants. He raised it slightly. Voice line.


    "Here is my bedroom. Your room is next to President Lu.


    Lu Tianchen fragilely drew his trousers and opened the closet. He actually took out clothes that did not belong to Tang Feng.


    Out, called Yu "Now here is my room too.


    Back to the man, Lu Tianchen talked while changing his clean clothes.


    "Why are your clothes in my closet?" "I put them in and they are there.


    "Putting on your pants, Lu Tianchen, who was buttoning his shirt, turned around, and a faint smile appeared on his grim face." Because there are many days in a month, I will sleep in your room. , Just bring all the clothes over.


    "Why, are you afraid of the dark?" Tang Feng couldn''t help saying that, he frowned anxiously, please, Qing gave him a private space of his own. He was not used to sharing a bed with others for a long time, and the subject also left Lu Tianchen. This was too weird. It was difficult for him to accept.


    "Do not forget our agreement.


    "Lu Tianchen finally put on his shirt, fastened his belt, and picked up a Gu *** i''s silver-gray coat." To change clothes, let''s go out for dinner. "


    "I don''t know what the agreement said I have to live in the same room as you.


    "Oh my god, Tang Feng started to have a headache. Where did Lu Tianchen take the wrong medicine?"


    Although he didn''t mind occasionally squeezing a bed with others, it was still very different from having a bed with someone for a long time.


    "Or would you like to be alone in the same room with Charles?" "Why should I be alone in the same room with Charles?" "He is a man who wants to do whatever he wants, Tang Feng. If you don''t mean anything to him, don''t go with him. He was too close, and he seemed very carey, but once he wanted something, he had to get it.


    Lu Tianchen seemed to be sincere.


    Tang Feng nodded, knowing that he only slept with Charles again when he was in a bad mood. Well, he will try to avoid this **** thing, who made him "lucky" to meet Charles And Lu Tianchen.


    Spit, there is also Albert, a dragon who hasn''t seen his head.


    "It''s still early. You send me to the bookstore first, and I buy two books before going to dinner.


    Tang Feng decided to leave Lu Tianchen''s problem behind for the time being, but she still focuses on her work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen had a casual dinner at a nearby restaurant. He bought a few books on religion. Although he had read relevant materials as early as when he got the script, he read some during filming. Related books help him to enter the role.


    Their apartment is not far from the shooting location, there are restaurants, bookstores and a park next to it. Tang Feng, who stayed at home for a day, wants to take a walk in the park, Lu Tianchen agreed.


    Tang Feng walked on the trail alone. Lu Tianchen went to the parking lot first.


    There are not many public people near the night. The street lights on both sides of the road are smelling the taste of Wenzui, and they drip on the clean ground through the dense leaves. The cool breeze at night is refreshing and pleasant. You can occasionally hear it Where''s the guitar sound?


    Just a few other voices soon caught Tang Feng''s attention.


    "Woohoo ..." The tiny weeping sound sounded like a kitten. Tang Feng''s steps stopped slightly, his gaze followed the sound, and the kitten''s weeping sound came from the bush not far away. On and off, it sounds very pitiful. When you listen carefully, it is actually the cry of a little girl. Whose child is crying at this time? He walked towards the bushes in three and two steps, and when he unplugged the bushes, he saw a little girl, about three or four years old, squatting on the grass and wiping her tears, and the little face of Baibainun had tears , A pair of big eyes are black, black and bright, moist, which is particularly pity.


    The child was probably lost with an adult.

 v2 Chapter 8： -Little Annie

    After seeing the little girl who was crying alone, Tang Feng walked over. He lowered his waist and half-knelt in front of the little girl to look at the other side, making his voice as soft as possible.


    "Hi, my name is Tang Feng. Why are you alone here?" The little girl with tears on his face looked up at the man. She just looked up from a distance and thought the girl had dark eyes. Knowing that it was brown, the child''s peculiar water was bright and there were tears in his eyes. He blinked at Tang Feng, and the tears flowed down.


    "Dad is gone, Annie and Dad are lost.


    "Yaqi''s voice is always so daring.


    The public reason is not very big, the little girl''s father should be looking for this cute girl named Annie, Tang Feng thinks he should be able to help the little girl find his father.


    Tang Feng coaxed a little, the little girl burst into tears and laughed quickly. Although the man felt very happy, but the other party accepted him so easily, it made him a little worried. In case of encountering an unhappy adult, would the child It was easy to be abducted.


    Forget it, I''ll leave the issue of education to talk to Annie''s father for a while.


    If the little girl ¡¯s father finds out that her daughter is missing, it should be found soon. Rather than running around, wait instead. Tang Feng accompanied the little girl to sit on a wooden chair in the park and wait for her father.


    Annie is very cute. Although she is very young, she is as delicate as a Barbie doll. Most foreign children are not ugly when she is a kid, but there are not many cute children who look like Annie. Her parents should be the same. Nice people.


    From the clothes on Anne''s body, the little girl''s family situation should be very good.


    "Anni remember where you and Dad separated?" "In a place with many people, Annie couldn''t find Dad. Uncle can help Annie find Dad?" Little Annie sat next to Tang Feng, and hugged her pitifully. Hold the man''s hand and split, as if doing this can make her feel safe.


    "of course.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Maybe I think of myself and looking at the little Annie around me, Tang Feng can hardly not hurt the child, because he lacked some love when he was a kid, and when he grows up, he will not help but love him other side.


    In order to make Little Annie calm down, Tang Feng tried to chat with the other party.


    "Do you have any games you like to play?" Tang Feng suggested.


    The little girl immediately raised her hand: "I like to play the game of truth and confrontation with my dad, and Uncle Tang also plays games with Annie, Annie starts first!" OK.


    "The man readily agreed.


    "Does your uncle like anyone? Like dad like mom.


    With a pair of big eyes fluttering, Annie asked first, and her innocent appearance would not make people doubt the intention of the other party''s problems.


    "Ah ... not yet.


    Tang Feng thought about it, and then answered.


    Some people who have good feelings are not without, but they still have no idea to talk about their feelings seriously. Tang Feng will not lie to a child, so he tells the truth.


    "It''s my turn, how old is Annie this year?" All the questions asked were painless and itchy.


    "Annie is four and a half years old," the little girl continued to ask questions, "what kind of people does Uncle Tang like?" "What kind of people do you like ..." Tang Feng really didn''t think about it carefully, he considered it a little He said, "Well, as long as the appearance is pleasing to the eye, I hope he is a kind person, has a positive attitude of sunshine, loves life, and has similar values ??to me.


    "Uncle, you are such a good person, shall we be friends? "Okay, uncle is glad to be friends with Annie.


    In the face of innocent and lovely children, it is difficult for Tang Feng not to show a smile. The adult world is too complicated. Only children''s eyes are always so clear and bright that they make people love.


    "Hook!" Annie blinked and stretched out her little finger, her face jumping.


    "Well, hook, it won''t change for a hundred years.


    Tang Feng gently rubbed the child''s hair and smiled and drowned.


    At this moment a man anxiously called out: "Annie! God, Dad finally found you.


    "Looking at the man who appeared in the field of vision, Tang Feng stood up and pulled Annie, who looked a bit grumpy, bowed his head and said," Annie, is he your father? " Hurry up.


    There was a bit of scorn in the eyes of the child with his head down, and when he raised his head again, his face was innocent, Annie looked at Tang Feng, and then looked at his dad who ran towards himself, and eventually ran To her father.


    "Hate, just come to me now!" Scolded while trotting.


    "Well, it''s Dad''s fault, Anne shouldn''t be angry with Dad, okay?" He caught his good daughter, and the man looked at Tang Feng with a smile. "Sir, thank you for taking care of my child.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do.


    "Annie''s father and Tang Feng talked for a while, Tang Feng expressed his concern, hoping that Annie''s father could take care of the child, and by the way, teach the child not to talk easily with people they don''t know. This is not to destroy a child''s innocence. , But a fragile child who does not have the ability to protect himself must have vigilance.


    Because Annie had been noisy trying to be friends with Tang Feng, in the end Tang Feng left his address and phone and the little girl happily left with her father.


    When Lu Tianchen who parked the car found Tang Feng, Annie and her father just left.


    "Who are they?" Looking at the large and small children who had left, Lu Tianchen frowned slightly. Something unpleasant happened in the parking lot just now, and someone Fengzi wiped him. For this reason He was still a bit delayed for stopping at Fengchang. Out of the merchant''s instinct, Lu Tianchen always felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s little Annie and her father.


    Tang Feng quickly told Lu Tianchen what had just happened, which was not a big deal.


    Lu Tianchen said bluntly: "They look a little weird. You should pay more attention and don''t treat everyone as a friend.


    "Is this guy less than 30 years old preaching to a nearly 40-year-old Lao Jianghu this year? Tang Feng disagrees, Annie is a very cute child, he believes that some adults will be mischievous, but the other is just a naive and lovely Children, how can there be any messy purpose.


    Besides, he now has no money, no potential, and no enemies. Dari is the United States, who would want to deal with him and went to the United States.


    Su Qizheng? Impossible, after listening to Charles, Su Qicheng dare not touch him now.


    "You think too much, Annie is just a cute little girl, don''t put the cruel ideas of your businessmen on a little brown woman.


    "Tang Feng is a bit displeased. Lu Tianchen is a qualified businessman, but this is not inconsistent with Tang Feng''s dislike of Lu Tianchen''s character. He has no right to criticize the other party, but he has the right to dislike him.


    "Are you dissatisfied with me?" "No, I just think you should be kind to others. Don''t always think that anyone who approaches you is bad.


    Lu Tianchen sneered: "But there are such people.


    "" Will you ever pluck out the whole garden because a rose occasionally pierces your hand? " "Tang Feng couldn''t help but fight back, this world is indeed imperfect, but what about it? No one is perfect, and if you always focus on the other party''s shortcomings, it will not bring any benefit except to make yourself and others uncomfortable.


    Z, hey, a very old and old saying: There is no lack of beauty in this world, it is just the lack of eyes to go.


    Yes, it''s normal for people to be prepared, but too much is not good.


    Tang Feng thought that Lu Tianchen would probably refute him for two sentences, or the atmosphere became embarrassing, but the other side just looked at him and uttered a soft voice: "I just care about you.


    "Instantly, Tang Feng was speechless.


    "Take a walk and go back.


    "Tang Fengyi said a word, it was too foul, he was not used to Lu Tianchen who suddenly became reasonable.


    "Well, tell me what happened just now, your new friend, Annie.


    "... A black car parked on the street opposite the park is not noticeable on the streets of the United States.


    "Go away! You idiot.


    "A cute-looking girl yelled at a man as if she was angry. The man who originally held the girl quickly let go and stood aside respectfully. This interesting scene made many pedestrians look back and watch .


    The bodyguard who stood by the car opened the door of the back seat, and Annie quickly jumped on her own. After that, she would not have the innocence and cuteness just now, showing a proud and wayward smile like a little witch: "Dad, that Tang So stupid, he was totally fooled by me.


    "Albert, leaning on the back of his chair, lowered his wine glass and opened his arms at the little girl." My little Annie is always so smart.


    "It fell into the arms of the man, and the little witch leaned back in Albert''s arms with a smile:" Dad, I like him.


    ""is it? Little Annie is just like Dad, Dad also likes that stupid man.


    "Albert raised his lips." Come and talk to Dad about what you guys just did. Dad asks you to ask how he answered.


    "

 v2 Chapter 9： -First play

    "I asked him if he liked anyone, like Dad like mom.


    "The little witch blinked mischievously, her hands hanging on the man''s strong shoulders and her tongue stuck out.


    "That''s a good question, how did he answer it?" Albert seemed indifferent. He didn''t have a wife, so there was no such thing as "daddy likes mother like". He just needed a child, nothing more. That''s it.


    As for Annie''s biological mother, he didn''t want to know, nor did he need to let little Annie know.


    "He said no.


    "Then you asked him again?" "Annie''s answer doesn''t surprise Albert. This is the answer he imagined, and it is true.


    "Then I asked what kind of person he liked, Dad, and his answer was stupid.


    "Little Annie wrinkled her little nose and spoke in Tang Feng''s tone." Australia, as long as the appearance is pleasing to the eye, I look forward to him. She is a kind person with a positive heart and a love of life. , And I have similar values.


    "She actually memorized it without a word leak. A young age with Tang Feng''s mature tone has a comedic effect.


    "Good people, love life ... Albert sneered from the back of his throat." Oh, really a stupid man. What a beautiful thought, I can''t help worrying about you, you Will you end up falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love like Esmeralda? "......... No one would expect that a four-and-a-half-year-old child would lie, because the vast majority of people in this world always live with friendship.


    Just as in this small monastery on a beautiful seaside in Ireland, no one would doubt a monk from the East, because his hand is sticking to the ashes of an old priest who had gone out of the monastery decades ago. He is so dusty. f Shangfu was full of bumps, and he never even spoke a word. This was considered by many to be a monk named Tang.


    Don came to this strange and remote land on a rainy night.


    Rumble-A thunder struck through the dark sky, and the man who hid himself in the black monk suit held a dead branch in his hand, and every step his shoes fell into the black mud, there was At that time, I felt that my legs were sucked into the mud. Who was pulling him under the ground? Is it the devil from hell? He didn''t know, he was just a little flustered, and then felt cold and uncomfortable hunger.


    The heavy raindrops of Dou fell from the air, and his merciless stubble was on his hat and fan. The black monk clothes had been completely wet with rain. Fortunately, the clothes were black. Afraid to have been stained gray by sludge.


    It has been raining for four or five days in a row, and he has been rushing for four or five days in the rain.


    He can''t go back anymore, all he can do is keep walking forward, walking forward ... he gathered up his thin clothes and wrapped the old priest''s ashes with a cloth around his belly, so that he could more Protect it well to avoid bumping into other hard things.


    Starting on this strange land, Tang relied on writing to express his meaning, what he wanted, where he was going, and where the road was going.


    Some kind people gave him food and water. They also praised him as a kind and strong monk because he dedicated his life to God. They thought that Tang didn''t speak because Tang was determined to be a bitter monk, and this The monk came from the far east.


    Oh my god, he''s gone so many ways, just following God''s guidance and steps.


    Tang did not refute, how lucky he was at this moment that he could not speak, that he did not lose the function of discourse, but that he could not speak.


    In the old monastery where he was staying, those people forced him to swear that he could not say a word for fifty years. He had to transcribe the word of God every day and keep every word of those words in his heart.


    They urged him to leave the familiar eastern land and punished him for bringing the ashes of the old priest to this strange place.


    Tang didn''t feel too sad and desperate because of this. He was even happy because the land was too far away from his hometown. The bad things he committed there that made his colleagues and gods disgusted would not be passed on. to here.


    He thought that he no longer wanted too much, and did not dare to try anything against the will of the Lord God. He just hoped that he could spend fifty years of silent life in a small monastery.


    Hunger, fatigue, and cold caused Tang Zheng to fall to the mud on the seashore. Before the coma, he looked up at the sky. The dark and dark patches resemble the black monks in his body, and they are getting closer and closer to him. It became a cold, airless black cloth that wrapped him firmly.


    [You shame the Lord ...] [Monk, you have made a dirty mistake, you will be punished for not speaking for fifty years, and you will pay the price of your life for your fault! ¡¿ Breathe breath, opened his eyes violently, Tang sat up from the bed, his face was pale, a pair of black eyes filled with star-like light, flickered, as if it was about to break up , Full of helplessness, pain and remorse.


    "you''re awake.


    A thin ray of sunlight came in obliquely from a wooden window. The young blond man sat beside the monk, and when Tang faced him, he smiled like a sun, and that smile stung Tang as if it were glowing. His eyes, compared to the other side, are more like the mud stretched in the mud at night, dirty and dark.


    "I don''t know if you can understand me. You fainted at the seaside. It was the priest who saved you. God bless you. You live. Really, you may die at the seaside and be killed by the sea god. Swallow.


    "The young man''s horns ripped up to both sides, and sincere faces made Tang wonder what the man was talking about.


    Tang decides not to speak, but just listens to the other party.


    "We found a letter on you. Fortunately, it was wrapped so tightly, otherwise it should have been soaked in water. It turns out that you are a monk from a distant east. Thank you for sending Father Doron''s ashes back. Promise to let you stay.


    Don''t you stay? Tang lowered his focus in his eyes, and he knew that the letter, God, was originally written by someone else for him. They wrote all his dirty crimes on it, but they were coming. On the way to Europe, he threw the original letter into the sea.


    He actually wrote the letter that Monk Da saw this year.


    He was panicked and a little helpless, which made Tang look more fragile and pathetic.


    "You seem to be scared. It''s okay. You will be fine. We all know that you have a good relationship with Father Doron. We are all your friends here.


    "The young monk came together suddenly, and the distance was too close for the first time for Tang to see clearly what the young man looks like today, deep and refined features, and a pair of sea leek-like beautiful eyes.


    He thinks that these young people are considered handsome in Europeans today.


    But then Tang was immediately shocked by his fragile and dirty thoughts, he couldn''t, he really couldn''t make any more mistakes.


    Tang lowered his head quickly and nodded stiffly, indicating that he understood the other party''s words.


    Then he heard the young monk laughing in his ears, and the warm breath kept spraying on his cheeks, as disturbing as hot air.


    "I''m Chris. Although you can''t slander, I hope that one day you can call my name.


    "Chris said a word, and then said in a man''s ear with a low voice," Are every Oriental''s eyes like yours? They are too beautiful, the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen ... Tang .


    Don, he read his name, over and over again.


    He felt that his chest was starting to warm up, and a strange emotion was beginning to pervade his body, and maybe everything would be fine.


    Soon Tang recovered his health. He officially joined the seaside monastery. Everyone was welcome to come, but after the initial curiosity for the Orientals cooled, most people ignored him.


    This is a good thing for Tang. He is fortunate that he cannot speak, so that he can avoid accidentally saying something not so pleasant.


    Except for one person, that monk named Chris, Chris was very clever to listen to others. Chris is intolerable in this small monastery, and Chris will soon go to a larger place to study.


    Tang woke up for a while that day and found himself alone. He embarrassedly covered his quilt, and looked around in a panic, trying to find his dirty and torn black monk clothes.


    "They''re too bad. Father asked me to give you a new suit.


    "Chris said such a thing, and then smiled." It was my clothes for you, and I helped you rub it. "Don tried to ignore the joke hidden deep in his eyes when he said this sentence, but These days he can always find Chris looking at his gaze, Chris always looks at him far away and doesn''t talk to him.


    What a strange person.


    "Card! Very good!" The director shouted, which means that for the first time today, Tang Feng and Kino''s rival play was successfully completed.


    Tang Feng in the monastic clothes and Kino not far away glanced at each other and smiled at the same time. It seems that the research on the script the day before yesterday is still very useful.

 v2 Chapter 10： -Warm up in advance

    Today''s filming was successfully completed. Several single staff members were poetic about where they would eat together at night. Director Li Wei, who had family members, rejected the invitation to rush home and have dinner with his family.


    "Tang Feng, go to dinner together.


    "Kino has just removed makeup from his own RV and dressed up, and saw Tang Feng pulled the door of the car to get in and leave, he shouted quickly.


    The man raised his hand and waved at Kino. Without looking back, he got into the car: "No, I have something at night, see you tomorrow.


    "The car started, leaving a trail of white smoke.


    Kino sighed in situ, stuck his hands in his trousers bag for a long time and looked at the direction where Tang Feng left. Finally, he kicked the stones in front of him with some irritability. The things he saw in Tang Feng''s apartment the day before yesterday are still vivid. However, he did not believe that Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen would be too close. Even in this circle full of fame and fortune, many stars have affiliations with big bosses.


    But he knew that Tang Feng was not that kind of person, and he would not betray his body in order to get a chance to perform.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng didn''t want to admit that he was hiding from Kino. Maybe it was because Michael Kino he knew was different from what he is now. Or maybe Kino suddenly got close to him and made him a little bit. He was flattered, but the only reason he knew.


    He will have some overly intimate plays with Kino in the play. Although Lu Tianchen and Charles did not show anything, he is not a fool. He can still see whether he is happy or depressed.


    Based on the closeness of work, you may get Lixuan from others, but it is too easy for people to mix up in private to make some bad associations.


    Compared with the time when Chang started, Lu Tianchen and Charles obviously put more energy on him. These are not necessarily related to the relationship, which does not mean that the two men suddenly fell in love with him. Just follow When your pet suddenly gets close to others and ignores you, it is sure that people will feel uncomfortable.


    The best way not to get into trouble is to stay away from everything that might cause trouble.


    Since Lu Tianchen moved his clothes into Tang Feng''s closet two days ago, this man began to climb onto the bed in his room every night. Many times Tang Feng returned from the studio. Lu Tianchen arrived at this time. Eat together and talk about something that happened today.


    Then Tang Feng went to an empty room with a mirror to recite lines and practice acting. Lu Tianchen went back to his study room to deal with things, and did not disturb each other. At about nine or ten in the evening, they would meet again in the living room and watch TV together. Liu chats, or occasionally goes out for a drink or a walk.


    Such a regular life sometimes makes people feel strange, but this situation does not last long.


    Another night, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen watched the TV for a while and then went back to their bathroom to take a shower, while Lu Tianchen returned to his original bedroom bathroom. Generally, when Tian Feng came out slowly from the bathroom, Lu Tianchen was already sitting on the bedside. Looking at the book as usual.


    Then he looked up at Tang Feng.


    "If I read correctly, are you holding my script?" The hair had not been blown yet, and the man wiped the hair with a dry towel in one hand and walked up, climbing up from another example of the bed, with both hands on the ground His posture looks like a large cat, and his clumsy crawling motion by Zhang Xian successfully attracted Lu Tianchen''s attention.


    Seeing that the other party had been looking at himself, Tang Feng reached out and touched his face in wonder: "What''s wrong, my scum hasn''t been cleaned?" "Well, I didn''t wipe it here.


    Lu Tianchen leaned out, stretched out his hand, and gently touched the man''s cheek, although it was very clean and there was nothing dirty.


    Out, called Yu Lu Tianchen calmly wiped the face of the man, and then continued to look down at Tang Feng''s marked script. The script was full of Tang Feng''s notes. In some scenes, Tang Feng even used three colors. The pens made three different interpretation methods of God, even when the final shooting was only one of them.


    Lu Tianchen has long known that Tang Feng is a hardworking person. In addition to working in the country, Shi Feng works every day. The rest of Tang Feng''s time is either reading or practicing martial arts. Now that he sees Tang Feng''s script notes, Lu Tianchen suddenly feels that he seems real. Didn''t know much about Tang Feng.


    No before, now we are starting to understand little by little.


    "Tomorrow is a strong kiss?" Lu Tianchen asked casually.


    "Yes.


    "And the object of the strong kiss was Tang Feng himself.


    The monk Don, who is always escaping, is officially the passion and determination of Chris. Tomorrow ¡¯s kiss scene will be the focus of a full-day shooting, because the director requires freshness and authenticity, and he and Kino will not have any kissing before the filming. Exercise.


    "Like this?" As soon as the voice fell, without giving Tang Feng any chance to react, Lu Tianchen turned his hands and held the man in his arms like a pair of pliers.


    Tang Feng was a bit shocked when he was kissed by the other party. After all, since Lu Tianchen had never acted in any way since their staying in the same room, Lu Tianchen was so powerful that he pushed him into the ticket. In the soft quilt, the whole person was caught in a white quilt.


    Tang Feng helped Lu Tianchen''s arm to try to avoid it, but the other party didn''t want to let him go. After the fall of his spine, the whole person was pressed up. His chest was close to his chest. The fresh shower fragrance mixed with the refreshing taste of the man. Suddenly, Tang Feng had to open his mouth slightly to take in oxygen. Lu Tianchen, like a sensitive leopard, followed closely when he smelled a little smell. The soft tongue pried open Tang Feng''s teeth. Squeezed in.


    "ßí ¡ª¡ª" The whole process happened suddenly and quickly. Tang Feng tried to push the other side, only to blame Lu Tianchen is not a rookie like Su Qicheng, but a guy is a trained and powerful man, far from Tang Feng. The kind of vertebral opening or kicking.


    Lu Tianchen pressed Tang Feng''s limbs precisely, and cut off all the possibility of the other side pushing him away. The fierce kiss seemed to swallow a man into his stomach.


    The warm room was filled with low, shallow breathing, occasionally accompanied by the sound of friction between the body and the sheets.


    This is by no means the first time Tang Feng has kissed a person, nor is it the first time to kiss so passionately, but Tao really felt that for the first time, his fierce kissing was suppressed and his limbs could not be beaten. Moving, his attention was forced to focus on hearing and perception.


    There was Lu Tianchen''s heavy breathing sounds in his ears, which should also be mixed with his own. His chest was like a drum-like "bang" sound from his chest, from the heartbeat frequency of each rhythm to the gradual trend. Yu Yimei, the sound brought by resonance redoubled, and his world was quickly controlled by a single rhythmic sound.


    They may play less than half a minute, or as long as four or five minutes.


    When Lu Tianchen let go of Tang Feng, the latter had closed his eyes. The light-colored lips seemed to be coated with a layer of pearl powder with a luster of water. The rapid breathing made a few sounds between the lips. The slightly closed eyes were light. Gu shaking, which made Lu Tianchen bow his head and kiss on the man''s lips again.


    "What the hell?" Tang Feng opened his eyes. These eyes, which are clearer than anyone else, always make people unwilling to look away.


    "Warm up in advance.


    Lu Tianchen''s tone is slightly gentler than usual, but his tone is still so smooth. If it wasn''t for his pass and undulation like Tang Feng, it would be really hard to see that Lu Tianchen had just done a strong kiss.


    Tang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the man still pressing on him with a doubtful look.


    "Aren''t you planning to get up yet? Or ... you thought I would believe your swear words.


    With more strength in his hands, Tang Feng tried to lower Lu Tianchen from him.


    "Then why do you think I should do this?" Not only was it not opened by the spine, Lu Tianchen held the man''s hands tightly and pressed the other side tightly. The distance was too close so that they could feel the temperature on the other side. The temperature was getting higher and higher, and even the surrounding air was smelling a flame.


    An old river and lake should not be flustered at this time, but as a person Tang Feng still found that under Lu Tianchen''s focused sight he had an illusion to be seen through.


    "It''s better you tell me.


    "" You are seducing me.


    A word from Lu Tianchen made Tang Feng laugh immediately. What was this guy talking about, and when did he seduce Lu Tianchen.


    "No, I don''t, President Lu, can you not be so narcissistic.


    "Tang Feng laughed at once, and his laughter did not sting the air friends who had just been ambiguous.


    "If you are Tang Feng, why not? You used to be so enamored with me that you deliberately agreed to Charles'' request and tried to make me jealous.


    So now, you will deliberately get close to Charles or Kino, and then intentionally alienate me to make me feel uncomfortable.


    ""NO, I have not.


    "This guy definitely thinks too much.


    "If you don''t, then who are you? If one person has amnesia, will he become another person completely?" "I''m Tang Feng.


    "This can''t scare him, Tang Feng stared at Lu Tianchen who was pressing on him, saying it word by word.


    "True Tang Feng, not all things you can''t understand are fake.


    "

 v2 Chapter 11： -Language Trap

    Lu Tianchen kept staring at Tang Feng, as if to get some answers from the man''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything except a pair of overly bright eyes.


    This is not the first time that Lu Tianchen has tried Tang Feng, but this time it is different from the past. Rather than looking at a man with a scrutiny glance, Lu Tianchen might be looking with a kind of similar appreciation and obsession It conveys his hidden emotions, which he has not even noticed clearly.


    As an actor, Tang Feng thought he should know that different eyes represent different emotional meanings. So what does Lu Tianchen look at him so deeply now? The focus is enough to make people unable to look away to look at other sceneries around them. The aggravated feelings under his eyes are always burning like fire. He wants to avoid, but he ca n¡¯t avoid being stuck.


    Who doesn''t want to get the love of others? People always pay special attention to those who release goodwill and closeness around you. You will remember who smiled at you this morning, who bought you earlier, who helped you to get your schoolbag, and then next time you will still Will remember them.


    People are eager to pay attention, to be loved, and to be affirmed.


    Who knew that Tang Feng hadn''t taken the road of acting in order to get the attention he didn''t have in his life on the stage? An abandoned orphan in a sense means that life is denied at the beginning, so he urgently needs to prove that he is not completely worthless, and it is not worth living to be abandoned only by people. People in the world.


    Everyone said that Feins was a temple, from being abandoned to being loved by thousands of people.


    He knows that they love him, but he thinks he needs the love from those around him more than the fans and viewers who are thousands of miles apart, because only the people around him know what he really looks like, instead of being shaped by media and public relations companies. Feinstang.


    "good night.


    "Let up and kissed the man''s forehead. Lu Tianchen actually turned down from Tang Feng and turned off the light in the room.


    The whole room was in a dim state, and Tang Feng blinked at the ceiling.


    "Lu Tianchen, what is it just?" "Warm up for your performance tomorrow."


    The answer was smooth and steady, and rightfully so.


    "You know what I''m talking about, don''t shift the subject and make things clear. No one is a kid.


    He closed his eyes hard and opened it again, and the man turned over and turned to the landing heaven minister, and pulled up the quilt to cover it.


    Because there are two people sleeping on the bed, the quilt also has two beds. Tang Feng has the habit of holding the quilt to sleep. He does not like sharing the same quilt with people, which means that he has to hold something soft other than the quilt to sleep.


    "So, what answer do you want from me?" Lu Tianchen''s slightly cold voice was like a groaning poet in the night, and each word told a story, a poem.


    "You ... don''t you feel me?" Gently snorted.


    Asked to ask, Tang Feng didn''t want to know the answer so much. Whether it was or not, it didn''t seem so happy.


    "If you say whether I miss you, the answer is yes.


    "Lu Tianchen''s straightforwardness made Tang Feng raise his mouth suddenly, and the man continued," Remember what I said? " I''m a businessman, but I''m also a man. If you continue to seduce me, I don''t mind developing an office romance with my employees.


    DaDa said from Lu Tianchen''s mouth that there was a real sense of black comedy in it.


    Tang Feng pulled up the quilt to cover himself, and the voice came out from the quilt a little dull: "I said, I didn''t seduce you, why don''t you go back to your own room to sleep.


    Just two seconds before the words were spoken, Tang Feng felt the warmth that had just separated in the previous moment.


    Spreading along his back to the limbs of the body, Lu Tianchen embraced him from behind. Even with a mule, the high temperature could burn someone.


    "You look vulnerable lately.


    "Well ... I think I''m working very hard to integrate into the role of the movie, can you be a little bit apart?" too hot.


    "" Rexi, what are you doing with the habit of sleeping in pajamas?


    There was a chuckle from Lu Tianchen in the darkness. The distance was so close that the hot breath was sprayed on Tang Feng''s neck. "Or are you afraid that I will do something to you?" You know, in fact, when a person is stripped off, he is the most unattractive, so it seems that he is neither vulgar nor tasteful.


    "Wait ..." Tang Feng frowned.


    "Are you trying to make my clothes crisp?" Lu Tianchen''s words were totally unconvincing.


    "You can think so.


    "Oh my God, he didn''t know that Lu Tianchen, who looks serious, usually also has a hooligan and cheeky side. Is it true that he can''t go away? Tang Feng covered his face with his hands. This is all about.


    "No, I feel like I''m being caught in a language trap, and from now on I refuse to answer any of your questions, let''s all sleep, okay?" ......... Movie: SatansAlley''s eloquence, night , Church, indoor shooting, kissing day goes by day by day, as the night falls, the monks in the monastery have returned to their rooms, only the white candles in the church are still flickering in the salty sea breeze.


    The monk Tang has spent three months in the monastery. He was convinced that the scandal about him on the other side of the sea would not come here. He had to convince himself that he was now wearing the monotonous black monk as usual. Kneeling silently before the idol, he begged God to forgive his lies, and he lied to everyone here.


    No one saw the false letter.


    He occasionally wakes up in the middle of the night, and his ears are full of complaints and accusations made by his colleagues. The eyes of those who complained silently about his dirty, dirty and sinful engulfment swallowed him like the sea and water outside the monastery. Here, the deeper and deeper he was, he couldn''t breathe, and the sunlight in front of him diminished a little, until finally he fell into a painful world of darkness and cold.


    Tang kept praying and recited the scriptures.


    The sea breeze blew against the windows, and the old windows creaked.


    "Bash!" A fierce white candle was blown out.


    After more than half an hour of prayer, he felt much better, and his mood gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and looked around. It was only him who was empty.


    It ¡¯s time to go back and rest. He will have to get up early tomorrow morning to carry water and vegetables. The monks here are basically self-sufficient, and his new, exotic monk must take on most of the work. Complain, he knew it was God punishing him.


    Tang walked near the candlestick, lifted the white candle and blew a soft breath, the flickering flame quickly extinguished, leaving only a small section of the wick that was still red.


    "Huh ..." Gently, he blows out the dragon candle one by one.


    earthworm.


    Jade suddenly, a few inaudible footsteps sounded behind his teeth, crisp, calm, appearing like a gust of wind.


    Tang tilted his head and looked over. The whole man was wrapped in black monk clothes and couldn''t see clearly. Their monastic clothes had a **** hood. After pulling up the hat, they could only see one''s chin. .


    The man stopped at the door three or four steps forward, Bai Yijian raised his hands and pulled down the brim. Tang remembered this man, who was the first person he saw when he was awake, Chris.


    In fact, except for the first few days that Krisin talked to him, the other tricks basically ignored him. He can understand that no one wants to talk to someone who will not respond, but Tang also remembers that Chris is often in a different place. Looking at him, deeply, deeply at him.


    The look often made him feel terrified, and his heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    "you are here.


    Chris walked over step by step, Tang looked at the man in a daze, so much that he forgot to blow out the white candle in his hand, and the wax oil dripped down his body along the candle body, and was burned. Tang couldn''t help shaking so instinctively that the dragon candle in his hand was thrown out.


    The white candle fell to the ground and was broken into two pieces, and the waxy oil flowed on the hard and cold ground like tears.


    Don looked at the broken candle on the ground, and he bent down to try to pick it up, but Chris suddenly held his hand, and the sound sounded in his ear like a **** from Hell.


    "I know ... I know you have your own secret. That letter can fool others, but it can''t fool my eyes, Don.


    The monk looked up at Chris fiercely, and his eyes were full of struggle, patience, and concealment of panic and fragility. At about the same time, Chris held Tang''s head and kissed the man''s lips. The man struggled to send out The slight sound of chicken throat swept away the white candle with the hands and feet shaking.


    The candlelight illuminates the dim church, the sea breeze slaps against the wall fiercely outside the window, the broken moonlight casts their shadow on the nearby idol, and the shadow is entangled and shattered.


    There seemed to be a lightning split in the sky.

 v2 Chapter 12： -Kill you

    Thousands of filmings were successfully completed. The first cooperation between Tang Feng and Kino perfectly achieved the director''s expectations, but there were still some tidbits in the filming process. When Si Nuo first kissed too hard, As for pushing Tang Feng down to the ground, this is the first time and then the second time. This time, Tang Feng stood firm, and Kino was not so fierce, but the director stood up and shouted: "Where are you in love? Hurry up, come on with some passion and contradiction, this is not the time for you to be loving.


    "The crowd laughed.


    The third time, Bai Jing was successfully completed, but Tang Feng was bitten by Kino during the kissing process, and finally a faint scarlet hung on his mouth when he separated. The director used this scene as a close-up shot. And greatly called Kino''s careless move.


    The two believers of God kissed in front of God, and the crimson drop on the monk''s mouth meant that the taboo was broken again, and the director wanted this effect.


    Tang Feng was sitting in the motorhome and resting. Several assistants helped him remove makeup and clean up the wounds on his lips. There must always be several assistants beside the artist, not to say An Da, but as an actor you must make yourself more professional. This requires him to have a professional team.


    Lu Tianchen helped him find a Hollywood staff to plan for him, but it was like Lu Tianchen found a social teacher for Tang Feng. As a result, Tang Feng became his own teacher. This time, the man also helped himself find a picture team. Old Jiang Hu has golden eyes and knows which local places and companies can provide the professional services he needs.


    A multimillionaire in a foreign country often does not have a higher rate than a native.


    Most of the time Tang Feng likes to be alone in the RV. After removing makeup and treating wounds, several staff members leave. There is no extra shudder or chatter outside work. This is exactly what Tang Feng likes.


    Chatting is outside of working hours. Even if it is a noon break, this time is still a movie.


    Out.


    Yu had to look at his lines during this time, take a break, and prepare for the afternoon shooting.


    "The song is really powerful.


    Tang Feng sat in front of the mirror and observed the corners of his mouth. He broke a layer of skin, and the injuries were not serious. Fortunately, his efforts were rewarded, and the third one passed.


    "Well.


    "There was a knock at the door.


    Tang Feng stood up in front of the mirror. Did the staff forget something to explain to him, or did the fellow at Si Nuo come to him for the script of the lines again.


    The door had just opened a slit, and the outside person suddenly opened the door vertebra. Tang Feng stepped back two steps, and the person quickly squeezed in, closing the door, and striding forward. Man.


    "Charles, you ..." When did you come back? It''s a pity that Tang Feng''s mouth was blocked by the other party without asking. Charles didn''t say a word, clinging tightly to the man''s shoulder and waist, and his tongue was like a gun. Hitting the confined wall, Tang Feng pushed the guy two, and Charles hit him like a bull on the rest bed in the car.


    His back slammed into the bed, and it hurt even though the bed was very soft. Tang Feng grabbed Charles''s collar of clothes and pinched the other''s abdomen, and the latter finally hummed and let go of his lips. Tang Feng was getting swollen.


    "You''re in the hair" estrus? Then go outside and find someone, don''t take me as ... "Charles pouted and smiled, and touched the man''s lips with his finger lightly to signal to the other side to stop. He stared at Tang Feng under him, The gangster smiled and said, "My dear, but I think you want to die, don''t you want me at all? "" I want to kick you fart.


    "Who would think about this stinky hooligan? Tang Feng couldn''t wait for Charles to never come back to find him. It would be better to meet someone better during the trip.


    "Going back in the evening will satisfy your request.


    "Charming Chao Feng squeezed her eyes.


    Tang Feng swallowed the serpentine look and put his hands on Charles''s shoulders in a tangled manner: "You **** hurry up from me, or I will kick your little Charles.


    "It''s not my little Charles, it''s very big ... Charles lowered his head with a low laugh, his mouth was against the man''s auricle, and a deep voice belonging to a foreigner also sounded," This is not your point Is it clear? Hair, it also allows me to take a sentence, saying that I think you are about to die.


    "Down-stream.


    Tang Feng politely punched Charles on his shoulder. "Well, get out of me.


    He was either watching the script or practicing boxing when he was shooting Zheng Zheng. In his last life, he had practiced Taiji early for his recklessness. He also had a little theoretical foundation for Taiji in this life. It is not particularly difficult to learn Wing Chun.


    "No, we still have a procedure.


    "Charles said stubbornly, holding on to the man.


    It is pitiful that Tang Feng, who has only practiced for a few months in Wing Chun, has not been able to bring down Lu Tianchen or Charles, who has been working for many years. Charles wants to press him. Of course, Tang Feng can try it. But The movement is too big, and it wouldn''t be fun to let others see him and Charles now.


    "What on earth do you want?" "Cleaning.


    "Charles spit out two words firmly.


    Tang Feng didn''t understand this, and raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean?" "You kissed other men in the morning, oh, look, I''m a thorough tenor, and I''m more open-minded than the average person. So, I know that I should support your cause, and I shouldn''t mind you kissing other people because of your work.


    "Charles paused suddenly, then moved closer to Tang Feng, a pair of dark brown eyes staring at each other.


    When Tang Feng just wanted to speak, Charles suddenly changed his breath, and said fiercely, "But my **** one is so unpleasant! I hate kissing you and other people, which makes me want to put that Michael Kino blasted him into pieces! "" Oh my god, I''m swearing, forgive my dear, I''m just a little excited, you know, I care about you too much, more than anyone else. you.


    "Then he made a look of helplessness and helplessness in the next second. Charles blinked at Tang Feng innocently and cutely, and his wide eyefolds were very attractive.


    "my honor.


    "Tang Feng waited for Charles to finish talking, and he knew that this guy needs to be properly vented no matter what the reason for going crazy here."


    "Female, you are such a happy man. I love you. Come, let''s kiss one.


    "Oh my mouth, Charles kissed again. His name was" cleaning "Tang Feng, and Charles was almost the same. He didn''t want to have a French kiss or something intimate with others in the filming set. behavior.


    "Charles, that''s enough.


    "Baby, it''s not enough, I want to ..." "Hey! You mix, let him go! Before Charles had time to say something sweet and crunchy, he was directly punched by a fist, and his body was crooked to the side under the sudden impact, and he almost fell to the ground. This is really to Charles who is always respectable. A rare experience in life.


    As soon as Tang Feng looked up, he saw Kino in his room.


    The earthworm told the man with a gold hair to roll up his sleeves and stunned Charles. Charles, who had just eaten something, would not wait for the other person to punch him again. He avoided the situation of Kino loosely. Head, kicked back and scolded, scolded: "Where did you pop out of the garbage?" The two big men quickly thumped together without a picture, Tang Feng quickly closed the door of the car, shouted at them: "Hey, don''t fight!" Half an hour later, "Oh, lightly, lightly, am I out of shape?" Kino took a breath and glanced at the camera, his horns were already broken.


    "Stop being a man, don''t be stingy like a kid.


    Tang Feng was sitting next to rubbing Chino with medicinal liquor. Fortunately, Charles had only one punch in Chino''s face. It can also be said that Charles was obviously a real fight guy than Chino. His feet were hitting where Kino was not easily seen.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to praise Charles for this. Except for the first incident, he was attacked by Kino. However, Charles had been savagely behind Kino. If he hadn''t pushed Charles away, God knew if that guy was going to beat Kino It''s gone.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, I saved you!" Chino''s light shirt revealed his strong teeth, and a large piece of purple was on his lower abdomen. This is the man who worked out in the gym and the real gun outside. The difference between the mixed muscles.


    "And here, they need to be thrown in.


    "Kino pointed to his lower abdomen.


    Tang Feng gave Kino a white look, rubbed his hands with medicinal wine, and Hui Nuo''s facial features were sore and deformed.

 v2 Chapter 13： -Minor requirements

    On Tang Feng''s deliberately rubbing the injured area, Si Nuo grimaced with pain: "You treat the life-saving benefactors!" "It seems that I saved you in the end? Otherwise, you will surely be stung by Charles."


    "" How do you know that kind of violent evil element, he is not suitable for you at all, Tang, really, you better stay away from those people, they are all conscienceless vampires.


    Si Nuo looked at the man who was very close to him, and Tang Feng''s lips were still red and swollen. Imagine how it was done.


    Kino felt that he was not only injured in the lower abdomen, but also the dog with his chest. "Fart Charles kicked him, otherwise it would be boring.


    "I suffered an internal injury, and my chest was hurting, **** it, I''m going to the court to sue him!" Not only was the chest hurting, but it was also frustrating, and he felt he was dying.


    "Don''t be like a child, you go to sue him? It is estimated that you will be punished with him in the end, don''t forget that you started first, Mr. Michael Chino.


    "Why is this guy so impulsive? He just hit Charles without asking anything, and I don''t know if Charles'' revenge guy would hate Kino for this. It seems that he went home and kicked Charles fart well Already.


    Tang Feng has stared at Michael Kino who has been staring at him. The latter looked at him like an aggrieved kid. Sure enough, when he first saw Kino in China, everything was an illusion. The wayward and somewhat coquettish kid was Michael Kino he knew.


    Born into a wealthy family, with a good education, he is proud of himself, and he is spoiled by his family and agents.


    "The next time I see him, I will surely knock him to the ground!" Kino secretly swears.


    Out, Mingyu Tang Feng laughed. He didn''t think so. Charles''s hard meat was definitely not exercised in the gym. It can be seen only from the fighting between Charles and Kino.


    Si Nuo''s way of punching is obviously taught by the coach in the gym, with a lot of rules and good looking.


    Charles was playing like a rogue, and there was no rule at all. At a glance, he knew that he had rich experience in combat, and he went straight to the most vulnerable place of Kino with every move.


    Martial arts? Oh, forget it.


    When it comes to real swords and real guns, who tells you about martial arts is not a duel due to fight against Taiwan.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Kino did not play well. He discussed with the director Gu Shen about the role of Li Xuan. Tang Feng was able to go home in advance.


    There is still a big bear named Charles waiting at home. In the middle of the year, Tang Feng signed an unequal treaty in exchange for Charles'' "anger" and left.


    Then when Tang Feng packed his things and the assistant was about to leave, the man who drove the car was actually Lu Tianchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Lu, are you not busy lately?¡± Tang Feng has been sitting in the co-pilot seat for several days. Although not daily, Lu Tianchen will come and pick him intermittently, and this man should be very busy. Correct.


    "I just need to confide things to the people under my hands to do it, and then wait to collect the money myself.


    "Fengzi slowly drove out of the set. Lu Tianchen shot a steering wheel and glanced at the man." I''m an investor, a businessman, not a hard worker, right? "Yes, yes, I''m the hard worker.


    "You capitalists who exploit labor.


    Lu Tianchen smiled. Tang Feng suddenly felt that no matter whether he was with Lu Tianchen or Charles, the more peaceful and natural they were with each other, the initial contradictions, strangeness and precautionary warnings seemed to follow each day''s conversation A little while away, this should be considered a good thing.


    Maybe in the end they may become friends, just good friends.


    "Charles came to see you at noon and he said he was going to surprise you.


    "Lu Tianchen soon talked about what happened today.


    Surprise? Forget it, Tang Feng seemed to be more frightened. He exhaled and shook the window a little bit. The weather was really terrible. The sun was baking the ground and it was experiencing anxiety.


    "Well, the surprise is indeed a very, very big surprise. He gave Kino a puddle. Although it was Kino''s first move, it was all a misunderstanding.


    Tang Feng sighed looking out the window. It is estimated that it will not get cooler until night. The wind is still hot on his face. He re-rolled the window.


    "Charles''s fist is hard.


    Tang Feng smiled and looked back at the man: "Listening to your tone, you seem to have fought against him?" "Occasionally, there are times when men learn skills.


    Lu Tianchen ticked his lips, as if recalling.


    He imagined the scene of landing Tianchen and Charles stabbing each other, so he turned his head slightly: "How did you fight, on the ring? Who won?" "Who do you want to win?" "Um ... I guess it''s a loss of both. Although I haven''t seen you fight, I remember you said that you''re good at stabbing people, and Charles I just had the pleasure to see him fight. I guess you should be almost the same.


    "Tang Fengxi said with an eyebrow and analysis.


    Lu Tianchen laughed in a low voice, and the laughter from the back of his throat sounded very happy.


    "Well, yes, you''re right.


    "" Speak to me? " Lu Tianchen always said half a sentence, the tickled man felt itchy, and Tang Feng, who was practicing martial arts, was now interested in all kinds of fights or contests.


    After all, he can only be regarded as half Chinese. He grew up in the United States in his last life. Although he also later took charge of Chinese and Chinese culture, he was educated for a beautiful purpose. His friends are also a group of Americans. Chinese culture and martial arts are not well understood.


    Charles is a half-breed. Tang Feng looks similar to himself, but Lu Tianchen is different. At least, this guy looks like a real Oriental.


    "Then should I get any promise from you like Charles.


    "This is not an interrogative sentence. The tone of the declarative sentence has shown that the businessman Lu Tianchen does not want to do services.


    "Power guy, vampire-like capitalist.


    "Thank you for your compliment.


    "Skin has a trend toward the thickness of the city wall.


    Tang Feng was most afraid of meeting a cheeky person. He hesitated for half a second: "What do you want?"


    "Aren''t you going to work hard tomorrow morning? Make me a breakfast.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow immediately. He heard it right. Lu Tianchen asked him to make breakfast.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Feng remembered that he said he would not cook, in fact, he didn''t even make breakfast, and fried eggs and toast were nothing.


    Everyone has his advantages and disadvantages. He has many advantages. One of the disadvantages is that it is not the same as the work in the kitchen, but now he does not intend to tell Lu Tianchen that this requirement is at least achievable for him.


    "Well, did you ask?" Lu Tianchen nodded.


    z, say jade "no, no.


    "Of course it''s okay, anyway, he won''t eat it by himself after making breakfast.


    "Just leave me alone.


    Lu Tianchen added for a long time.


    "of course.


    "Tang Feng doesn''t want to poison other people, but Charles''s words don''t matter. He can make them as long as they can eat them."


    The man secretly enjoyed himself against the window.


    When Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng returned to their apartment not far from the studio, Charles was sitting on a dark brown leather sofa like a big master, with a cigar in his mouth, and some light red marks on the corners of his mouth. Tat is a small scar left by the incident of Zhongqin Kino, which does not damage the half-handsomeness of this gangster, but adds some manliness.


    "You really broke my heart, baby!" Charles froze as soon as he saw them.


    "I''m not your baby, Charles.


    "Tang Feng came in and hung a small black bag with him at the door. There were some vitamins in the bag, and his cell phone and eye drops were often used during the shooting.


    "You kissed a stupid man in the morning and let a stupid man hit me at noon. Now, you and my best friend are standing in front of me again, as if you are saying, hey, we have just got married!" Charles hilarious The tone made Tang Feng laugh instantly. The hooligan still likes to talk, just like Lu Tianchen started to tell cold jokes, and Charles'' black humor was exhausted.


    He felt like he was living with two lunatics.


    "Yes, that''s it.


    "Following Charles'' words, Tang Feng smiled and stretched his arms around Lu Tianchen''s waist and raised his chin." I have a new love, you have now been beaten into the cold, Charles.


    The earthworm asked Yu Lutianchen to just smile, and Charles gave them a stern glance: "You really hurt me deeply.


    "

 v2 Chapter 14： -Love for breakfast

    Charles, who was beaten into the cold, now washed himself clean. He applied a layer of shaving cream evenly on his cheeks and chin, and then slowly shaved it off with a razor. This solemn look was like Going out is the same as dating.


    As an "inequality treaty" with Charles.


    Tang Feng had to give Charles a massage today, although it was clear that Charles gave him a big mess at noon.


    Soon the mixed-brown brown-eyed man came out around the bath towel, his face was cleanly and cleanly cleaned, and the hair that was not yet dry turned back to his head. The gorgeous big back made Charles'' European-style features more clear and profound This man has always been very manly, but Tang Feng is very unhappy with Charles''s white towel that seems to be inseparable around his waist.


    "Can''t you put on your clothes?" Tang Feng, who was ready to massage the essential oil and fragrant yellow, narrowed her eyes.


    "Isn''t the massage meant to be crispy?" Feng Yisao blinked at the man.


    When Charles was about to tear off the bath towel on his waist, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a person sitting in a corner of the room, and how that person looked familiar.


    "Lu Tianchen, are you here to watch? Okay, my friend, hurry up, I don''t want you to see my naked body, that will make you inferior.


    The thought of spending the rest of your life in the shadows makes me feel uncomfortable.


    "Charles said something misleading.


    Lu Tianchen sat on a small single sofa in the corner of the room and looked at the book. He raised his head and looked at someone who had a big show of his chest and abs. He "snapped" the books together. This voice made Tang Feng also Looked over.


    "I live here.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly.


    "What?" In Tang Feng''s room, Charles swallowed an egg-like expression on his face, and he quickly responded and smiled. "It''s a coincidence that I live here, too."


    "..." "Oh, baby, try harder, yes, that''s right, that''s right, you feel so comfortable ..." Lie face down on the big bed, barely covering the lower body with a bath towel Charles kept making misleading sounds.


    Tang Feng sat next to the bed, pressing his fingers on Charles''s lower back spine. Frankly speaking, Charles''s skin and figure are very good. The touch after applying the massage oil is very good, but this can''t be Tang Feng''s favorite massage for Charles. Reason.


    He doesn''t like serving others at all.


    "Here?" Moved his finger to the whole of Charles. Tang Feng pinched it badly, teasing the man by the way, learning Charles''s tone of exaggeration and saying, "Oh, baby, your little **** is really playing Sacrifice.


    ""puff! "A Chinese man next to a light bulb couldn''t help but sigh. From the days Lu Tianchen and Charles had known, he was the first time he saw someone dare to play a fierce and brutal bear called Charles, and this person Or Tang Feng.


    Who can think of it, that is, Tang Feng, who had not fallen into the water half a year ago, is just a wayward rich second generation, with a strong internal diameter. For the first time, Charles was afraid to talk like a bunny.


    Six months later, Charles is about to change from a fierce and terrible wild bear in the jungle to a big brown bear who is now tamed into a circus and smiles.


    What about himself? Lu Tianchen put the book aside and walked towards Tang Feng and Charles. All he had to do now was sleep in the same room with them, so as not to be eaten into the stomach by a big bear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because they hardly cook at home and often do n¡¯t go out to eat, it ¡¯s just due to work, so when Tang Feng opened the refrigerator in the morning, he found that it was full of beer, milk and juice. Fortunately, there were still some Simple ingredients.


    Tang Feng squatted and selected some ingredients that seemed to be easy to cook: eggs, sausages, and some potatoes.


    "Oh my god, dear, are you going to make breakfast for me? I''m so touched! I can''t tell that you''re still a home-style man, and I think I''m so cheap.


    "Charles got up when Tang Feng woke up, but because Tang Feng took the bathroom for the first time, and Charles didn''t want to go to other rooms to take a shower, when Tang Feng was already dressed down and took the ingredients out of the refrigerator, this The man walked out.


    And Lu Tianchen, who had bathed in his own bedroom, had sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at today''s newspapers and magazines.


    "No, it''s not for you.


    "Tang Feng took out the eggs, sausages, and potatoes, then turned around and walked into the open kitchen next to the living room, letting him think, what should I do first? Oh, yes, cut the sausages, and the potatoes. And then he still needs oil.


    "Don''t go to me, who is it for?" Charles stepped down the stairs, and then he asked the question and felt something was wrong, so he stared at Lu Tianchen on the sofa.


    Lu Tianchen turned over a page of newspaper and said lightly, "For me.


    "Heroes," Why? "Not convinced.


    "Ping Tang Feng likes it.


    "Still calm.


    Tang Feng opened the kitchen cabinet and finally found a bottle of oil. As for the two men from the living room who were quarreling like jealousy, he thought he hadn''t heard.


    At the front of the chopping board, Tang Feng first cut a sausage in half. He was very satisfied with the results of his labor. Seeing that the sausage was still cut well.


    Put the sliced ??sausage on a plate, and soon he put a few potatoes on the anvil, and said to himself, "Just cut into pieces, it seems simple.


    "It turns out that someone who loves potatoes may not be able to cut a good potato. Tang Feng picked up a knife and chopped down at the potato. The huge chop quickly attracted the two men who were ridiculed at each other in the living room.


    Charles and Lu Tianchen came over to watch at the same time. Tang Feng had already cut a few small potatoes at this time. When he saw the two men coming, he raised his head and pointed at the different sizes on the chopping board, with skins and miserable. The split potato said to Charles and Lu Tianchen: "How are I doing well?" This handsome and smile filled with hopes for affirmation and praise so much that Charles sneered at the taunts He swallowed his belly again.


    "very good.


    Lu Tianchen deserves to be a businessman. Lying is like singing.


    "Awesome!" Charles resigned, and it wasn''t him who ate the potatoes anyway.


    Sausages and potatoes were ready. Tang Feng opened the pan on the fire, and Lu Tianchen promptly reminded: "Pour the oil in, warm it first, then put the potatoes.


    "I know this, I''ve seen it on cooking shows.


    "Tang Fengben poured the oil bottle into the pot, it was great, half of the oil was gone.


    "Anyway, it''s fried potatoes.


    "Charles chuckled, a taste of glee.


    And Tang Feng lived up to Charles''s expectations and poured the chopped ingredients from the club into the pan, besides potatoes and sausages, and two eggs.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng knew he would break the eggs.


    Later, Charles and Lu Tianchen watched Tang Feng pour a large spoonful of salt into the pot again, which probably didn''t feel enough, and then added tomato sauce and black walnuts to it.


    The heat is over, the eggs are mushy, the potatoes are a little dark, and the sausages are a little burnt.


    "Is tomato sauce and black pepper put on the plate after benzene?" It wasn''t until the end that Tang Feng remembered that he usually ate potatoes.


    His question made people wonder how to answer.


    Charles patted Lu Tianchen''s shoulder: "Tang Feng''s special preparations for you come early, you should eat them all.


    "" Although it is a bit ugly, but I think the taste should not be too bad. You can eat it casually. If it is not delicious, you just pour it. I have a takeaway.


    "As the doorbell rang, Tang Feng washed her hands, came out of the kitchen, and handed the plate full of love to Lu Tianchen." My take-out is here. I''ll open the door. "


    Lu Tianchen took the plate silently, Charles smiled and walked after him to chase Tang Feng, who had just put the bought earlier into the school to teach him to "make breakfast for him."


    "There is no stipulation about the taste of breakfast. Although Tang Feng has completed the task satisfactorily, he also knows that the breakfast he made is really good, and it is estimated that the taste will not be too good.


    "I bought some porridge, many.


    Tang Feng said a little embarrassed, "This is the first time I make breakfast, so you should not eat it."


    "He was afraid that Lu Tianchen would eat a bad stomach.


    Lu Tianchen ate a piece of fried potatoes: "It tastes okay, this is your first time, isn''t it?" If you call Yu to make people flamboyant, from a physical perspective, Tang Feng''s first time is indeed Lu Tianchen''s, if one more consciousness is put in place, the real first time should have happened in a night of drugs and Charles.


    This kind of thing Tang Feng does not want to go to Xuan Shi.


    Charles'' face was a little dark: "I''m an open-minded man.


    "I spent this morning in this weird atmosphere. Lu Tianchen actually ate up a whole plate of unknown objects without changing his face. Don''t expect Tang Feng to have any guilt, nor did he force him to land and eat.


    In the afternoon, Charles Kaifeng sent Tang Feng to the studio. As for why it wasn''t Lu Tianchen, it was because the latter started to have a stomachache.

 v2 Chapter 15： -Chance

    Hollywood only needs to use three words to describe it: Vanity Fair.


    And measuring the success of a star is even simpler: whether it has a name, followed by profit, and the two are never contradictory.


    Each year, the major film festivals will select their own film actor and film actor. You can also imagine how many film actor and film actor will be added in each year. There will be many people who will perform, but not many will have personal charm. .


    Once some film emperors and filmmakers leave their fixed movies and fixed roles, they often lose their standard, or they are limited by their own vision of picking films, and gradually go down from the top of the pyramid little by little. Many Actors who won the heavyweight awards in those years are now only spinning in some small-cost movies or supporting roles for newcomers.


    Tang Feng already has acting skills, and he is not short of personal charm, but now he lacks the qualifications for picking films and mixed social resources in Hollywood.


    In Hollywood you can''t do it high, and Tang Feng doesn''t think it''s bad to make friends.


    Yes, there are some scums, but there are more talented people. You can think about it. In Hollywood, you can meet the directors of the world. There are famous editors of famous magazines, and excellent films. Division and outstanding investors.


    There are too many successful people here, and you can often get unexpected results by chatting with them.


    To be a successful person, he must have his strengths.


    Now, Tang Feng needs to do more than just make a movie seriously, exercise martial arts, he will also participate in some necessary social activities.


    There is no need to deliberately end, to enjoy the wine and food at the party, to enjoy the fun of making friends and chatting, with a sincere attitude, don''t think that everyone else is a fool, too close to people Can always feel it.


    Tang Feng''s previous life experience told him that this is enough.


    There was a private party in the evening. The host was a partner in Charles''s business. Of course, the guests at the party were unavoidable with the help of celebrities and models.


    All in all, you can basically meet the talents from all walks of life at the party or those who are in troubled waters.


    As a matter of course, Charles asked for an additional invitation card from the party owner, and Tang Feng will also attend the party with Charles''s encouragement.


    In the past, Fains had no shortage of friends in Hollywood. He rarely got close to some people and did not intentionally alienate anyone. In fact, his good Japanese friends were basically people outside the entertainment industry, like doctors in hospitals. Category.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to find someone he knew before, because the other party probably thought he was just a little star who longed for fame. No one would care about him, and Tang Feng didn''t want to be arrested in a mental hospital.


    But he can''t go back and forth between the studio and the apartment all the time. People have to get in touch with other people who may have the possibility to know other people.


    The theme of the party tonight is "Forest.


    "Most of the guests wore natural linen clothes, and their jewelry was mostly fruit, leaves and flower shapes.


    Charles and Tang Feng are wearing cotton and linen suits today. In order to better meet the party theme, their clothes are also close to the forest in color selection, black westerners represent the land, dark green ties go to village leaves, and cufflinks are slightly Lovely crystal brown fruit.


    The venue of the party also has its own characteristics. Tang Feng and Charles entered the venue from an arch woven from leaves, flowers and village branches. At the entrance was a waiter wearing a costume like a dwarf in a fairy tale. Fees for clearing and receiving guests.


    The party scene was a little dim. In addition to the variety of fruits and flowers on the original wooden table, it was also decorated with red cinnabar and dark brown branches, and there was a crystal tree covered with crystals. Not cheap.


    "How do you feel?" Charles often walked around Tang Feng, talked to this, exchanged business cards, and then decided on others.


    This is an interesting scene where people come together to talk and talk to each other and finish handing over business cards to each other.


    Some people kept talking to models and actresses, and they disappeared after chatting, and they would appear again after about half an hour.


    Music, wine, beauty.


    "Very good party.


    "Tang Feng smiled. He doesn''t often participate in social activities, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to chat with people.


    So far, so good.


    Not far away, a few middle-aged men hugging the model Li Li were shouting at them: "Hey, Charles!" Came over.


    "I''ll go around for myself.


    "Social activities are indeed making friends, but not everyone is worth making. Now the person who called Charles Tang Feng has seen it in magazines before. He likes to share **** scandals with female celebrities. His life is not good. Tang Feng doesn''t like them. .


    Charles didn''t force the man either, but just told: "Be careful then, don''t go too far, I will go to you soon.


    "......... came to the snack area and ate something casually. Tang Feng took a beautifully colored cocktail from the waiter''s plate and walked around at the party. His excellent appearance and style There will always be some people talking, and because he is still a little-known star in Hollywood and wearing a famous suit provided by Charles, there are always female stars or models who mistake him for a handsome Oriental man Frequent fall transmission.


    What makes Tang Feng feel a bit depressed is how anyone would mistake him for a Japanese, so when a young girl greets him in Japanese and returns to him in Chinese, the other party immediately makes a surprised expression and says a word: Chinese! Tang Feng did not refuse the beauties. He talked to them about the status quo in Hollywood. The times are changing now, and it is no longer the era of actor dominance. The rise of directors and the strength of producers gradually reduced the status of actors.


    Or talk about fashion difficulties. In addition to its own advantages, the success of a model requires a designer or celebrity. Don''t deny it. Many times, fashion is blown out.


    "In your opinion, we only need to attract designers or big money?" A few American female models are surrounded by men, occasionally laughing at Tang Feng''s words.


    After being aware of the fact that Tang Feng is Chinese, these young girls kept asking him about China-related things, such as martial arts and food. Tang Feng immediately heard the words about martial arts from Lu Tianchen. Something was taken out and sold and learned, and the coquettish babes were fooled.


    "Of course it''s great if you can inspire the designer. You''re inspiring him. He gives you the chance to run shows and shoot covers. It must be different. This is useful no matter where it is.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Later, some girls may ask Tang Feng some suggestive requirements, such as going out for a drink or coffee or something, but Tang Feng refused politely. If there is any difficulty, he will directly throw the killer: I have Boyfriend.


    And these girls will make ambiguous voices like "Wow, this sounds cool, we understand", but then they asked Tang Feng''s boyfriend again, forcing Tang Feng to have to pee sadly.


    In the bathroom, Tang Feng trimmed her hair slightly in front of the mirror, and it was time to leave.


    "I just saw you. You are very popular with the girls.


    "An American who looked like he was in his early forties and had a small waist was washing his hands next to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng smiled: "The grounds treat me as a girlfriend. This is not a good thing.


    The middle-aged man laughed in a low voice: "Yes, it''s really not a good thing. May I ask you a question?" ""of course.


    "" You go Chinese to the heart "" It''s great. Finally, some people did not mistake me for a Japanese.


    "Tang Feng said jokingly.


    The middle-aged man laughed again: "It''s difficult to meet a humorous Chinese like you. I mean you mostly look serious. Fortunately, I have met Japanese, and you are still different from them.


    "Of course there is a difference, Tang Feng smiled.


    "Can I ask you another question?" The middle-aged man seemed to be interested.


    "I can''t refuse your request in the bathroom, so clear.


    "Haha, you are such a fun person. What I want to ask is, as a Chinese, how do you understand faith and English? "The middle-aged man leaned next to the washstand.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng is no stranger to Chinese culture. He thought about it and said, "As most people on the food and clothing line, faith is a good life. This is more practical and important than any Yu Hua, but I I think it should be love.


    "Isn''t it Ying Ying or a leader? "Believing in others is a kind of weakness, believing in God is a bit hysterical, and believing in yourself may not be so wise. I know that most people in the United States choose to believe in themselves and emphasize themselves, but many times this can easily become a monotheism I believe that most humans have such shortcomings and are too easy to swell themselves.


    "" Very well understood, my name is Robert.


    "Said the middle-aged man with a smile.


    The man took the initiative to extend his hand: "Tang Feng.


    "Dal is not a chance encounter? In the party''s bathroom, I met one of the top US production companies, the chief consultant of the Media Group.


    Robert doesn''t know Tang Feng now, but Feyns once worked with Robert.

 v2 Chapter 16： -Hero saves beauty

    "I saw that you came with Charles. Are you friends?" So Robert talked to Tang Feng in the bathroom.


    "It is, but he is also the boss of Oude. He is investing in a movie and I played a role in the movie. Today he brought me over to meet the world.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile, can they leave the bathroom and chat outside?" Oh, I heard that although I don''t know him, it seems that the rumors are not necessarily true. Now he seems to be a good boss. .


    It''s a good thing to meet the world. You can get a lot of useful things by talking with other people. Tang Feng, OK. Although I don''t know much Chinese, I remember your name.


    Robert laughed. "We seem to have been chatting in the bathroom for a while.


    Tang Feng nodded and smiled: "If Mr. Robert doesn''t mind, we can go outside and get a cocktail."


    "This idea sounds good, hahaha.


    Robert and Tang Feng laughed at the same time, and it was ridiculous to think that they were having an interesting conversation in the bathroom.


    Two men of similar psychological age actually came out of the bathroom. They were about to find a quieter place, grab some desserts and sit down with two glasses of wine to have a good talk, but at this time there seemed to be some dispute in the corner of the party. , A man and a woman are arguing.


    Robert looked strangely: "You can always see this kind of thing at various parties, just like getting used to it.


    "Wait, sorry, Robert, I seem to know that person.


    "When leaving, Tang Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman in a black leather skirt. After apologizing to Robert, he quickly turned around and ran towards the place where the dispute occurred.


    Being able to chat with the chief consultant of D Media Group is of course a huge opportunity, but Tang Feng now has more important things to do.


    "What a strange man.


    Robert smiled in a low voice, leaning on a tree looking at the back of Tang Feng, with a little admiration in his eyes, there were no shortage of little stars at the party or people trying to enter the entertainment circle, but he today Take the initiative to chat with a stranger who originally thought that the other party was an outstanding successful person. After chatting, it was discovered that he was a star just entering Hollywood.


    "There are not many enthusiastic young people now.


    "A lot of people were watching around in the quarrel, but they just looked at it, and no one wanted to shoot.


    Two young men, one man and one woman are arguing. Their appearance is excellent. They are stars or supermodels. At this moment, the two are arguing, and one of them is Kino''s girlfriend, whom Tang Feng has met not long ago. Lilith.


    "You mad woman! Hey, son!" Rarely yelled at the woman, holding Lilith''s hand as if she were about to act, cursed and cursed, and really wanted to start her hands. Will stand idly by.


    However, at this time, someone was one step faster than others. Tang Feng strode over and grasped the young man''s arm and pushed the other side away from Lilith: "Enough, don''t do it.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of Tang Feng, the young man raised his chin in disdain: "Who are you?" Why, do you want to fight, or do you want to pretend to be a hero to save the United States? "The young man had a taste of wine in his mouth. When he saw that he was an Oriental, he seemed to be reckless. He tried to shake Tang Feng away with one arm, but the latter held it tight. However, Tang Feng later let go of his hand.


    "You are such a disgusting person.


    "Tang Feng quickly supported Lilith, who was also full of alcohol, next to him. He seemed to have no strength when he leaned on the man. He asked," Lilith, are you all right? " "" What can she do, this shameless stinking-æ»-son! Hey, yellow-haired monkey, you should worry about yourself and let go of her. She is my girlfriend. What do you want to do? Want to fight? Come on then, I''ll make your pretty face into a pig''s head.


    The young man looked fierce, and rolled up his sleeves to fight Tang Feng.


    Men hit women, and the gentlemen next to them couldn''t stand idly by.


    The men and the men fought, and some onlookers clapped their hands and whistled, as if waiting for a good show.


    It is ridiculous to reason with a drunk ghost compared to playing cows. Tang Feng handed Lilith to a woman next to him to watch. He was not afraid to fight. A man who bullied a girl deserves some lessons.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you the basic etiquette, right? It doesn''t matter, I can come and teach you.


    "As soon as Tang Feng was preparing for a real-world drill, Charles with a well-dressed suit pushed away the crowd and walked in.


    The young man saw that another one who was troubled by him suddenly came, and was about to open his mouth to greet Charles X. When he was face to face, he was punched in the center of the nose by a wide punch, and suddenly a scream of nosebleeds.


    "Fuck!" The young man turned and waved his fist at Charles, who grasped the young man''s seemingly powerful fist, and came politely over his shoulder.


    The young man slammed on the ground again, and there was another sorrow. At this moment, the drunk had no strength to get up again. He held his belly and one hand to cover the bleeding nose and rolled around on the ground like a wild boar. Charles Walked over and shook the young man''s fart.


    "The flower skirt legs you learned from the coach are not suitable for fighting at all. If you want to learn how to fight someone quickly, I can be your teacher.


    "Handsome Charles raised his jaw and looked proudly towards Tang Feng, but the latter helped Lilith walk to the rest area aside.


    "Damn! I won''t let you go!" The young man who fell to the ground shouted unwillingly.


    Really annoying guy, Charles snorted, turned around and kicked at that guy, who let the young man get rid of his bad luck, can''t blame others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng helped Lilith to the party''s lounge. The woman was so drunk Lin Lin was spitting in the bathroom. Charles saw that Tang Feng was taking care of Lilith and let the party go. The waiter came in and pulled Tang Feng to the side.


    "Okay, you can just hand over this disgusting job to others. I said, dear, why don''t you know that you are actually a great hero who likes heroes to save the beauty?" Charles covered the door in vain, holding one hand alone The man''s waist whispered, "Don''t be alone next time. If your face is beaten, I will be very sad and angry.


    ""face? Tang Feng pushed Charles away with a smile, even if he was good to him, this man only had such a simple mind for him, and wanted to go to bed with him, like his youth, his face and his body.


    "Ah, of course, I''m afraid you''re influencing the filming! Do you think I''m just coveting your beauty? Oh dear, look at how many beautiful models and stars at the party, I''m not saying you don''t Handsome and handsome, but if I am a covetous person, would I have been fooling around with other people for a long time, right? ¡±Charles followed Tang Feng''s fart and stock like a large dog. This funny look was more or less Makes men a little deflated.


    "You like that woman? I don''t think she''s any better.


    "Charles glanced at the bathroom, showing a look of disdain and disgust." The perfume on that woman made me sick, and she looked very thin, like a meatless ribs, dear, don''t Female celebrities, most of them are very dirty, do not know how many men have slept with.


    "I have slept with you too.


    Tang Feng stared at Charles. In the entertainment industry, there are many female stars who interact with some powerful men for their careers, but this does not mean that everyone is the same. Tang Feng does not like Charles''s high-pitched bad tone, not to mention Lilith is also Kino''s girlfriend.


    No matter what happened, Tang Feng felt that he should inform Kino first.


    When I heard Tang Feng and Kino talking on the phone, Charles sat down on the leather chair in the room, opened his legs broadly, and said in a bad voice: "What kind of woman is what kind of man.


    Tang Feng glanced back at Charles again, the latter said nothing with a slap.


    The waiter helped Lilith out of the bathroom. Tang Feng stepped forward to help put the person on the bed, gave the waiter some tips and asked the other person to bring a glass of water.


    "Two more glasses of champagne!" Charles interjected, and saw Tang Feng looking after Lilith there, and said, "Let her lie down, this woman just drank too much.


    "Tang Feng came over and sat next to Charles. The two of them didn''t wait too long. Michael Chino hurried over more than ten minutes later. When he came to see Charles, the two men who had only recently fought only looked at each other He didn''t even say hello at one glance.


    "She drank too much.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "Thank you, Tang Feng, really.


    Kino sighed, then went to the bed and looked at the woman who had fallen asleep, and frowned slightly.


    Tang Feng said, "No matter what happens between you, I think you should talk about it.


    "It was probably the voice of several people that awakened Lilith, who slowly opened her eyes and some unconsciousness. After seeing Kino, she changed her face immediately and yelled:" Go! Get away! "Lilith, stop it! "Kino was pushed away by Lilith, and the woman cried when he walked over again.


    "I hate you, I hate you! I''m not Faynes Don, do you understand ?! That man is dead, how can you have such a disgusting thought!" Lilith''s sudden cry cried Tang Feng aside Hold on, he seems to have heard the name of his last life?

 v2 Chapter 17： Be suspicious

    That night Kino just returned Lily''s ribbon. Tang Feng had no way to forget the poor Lilith who cried that day, nor could he forget the words that shocked him from Lilith.


    Kino likes Fains? like him? Calling his name in the dream? How can it be! After Tang Feng returned almost all night thinking of Lilith''s words in his head, because he was too surprised and unsolvable, he drove Charles and Lu Tianchen out of his room.


    He needs to be quiet and be alone.


    He had a strange relationship with Kino during his lifetime. People outside thought that the two of them had a good relationship, but it wasn''t.


    Kino seems to have something to say about him or something that is not pleasing to his eyes. Every time he sees him, he is ridiculous. For this reason, Tang Feng repeatedly confronts Kino.


    An elder and a junior? Many times Tang Feng thinks that he is very naive, but when he sees Kino''s unkempt face and hears Kino''s unpleasant voice, Tang Feng can''t help but respond to the other party repeatedly.


    He always believed that Kino provoked him repeatedly because he didn''t like him, and he was convinced.


    After rebirth, Tang Feng and Chino contacted for some time. He found that this person was not bad, but some children were temperamental, and wayward and like to play handsome. However, he did not think that Chino had troubled him because he liked him.


    Tang Feng has not been narcissistic to this extent.


    But today, Lilith''s drunkenness, pain, and swear words are all telling Tang Feng that Kino is secretly infatuating with Faynes Tang''s repeated provocations just because he wants to attract Feince''s attention.


    God, he always thought that this kind of child''s love would not happen to an adult, but it was not the case at all. Kino actually thought that every time he quarreled with him, he could attract his attention. .


    Kino never talked to him well, let alone listen to confession.


    "Oh my gosh ..." Tang Feng lay in his bed and covered his eyes, until now he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s fake, there must be something wrong.


    Tang Feng has made up his mind to discuss this issue with Kino when he goes to the set tomorrow. He has no way to ignore it! "..." He looks strange today.


    "The ousted Lu Tianchen was sitting in the living room in his pajamas. They only turned on a square floor lamp with a modern art sense. The soft light fainted a thin layer of light, but even this soft light cannot weaken. The two men are half sharp.


    Charles had a cup of coffee in his hand, and he didn''t know if he wanted to sleep tonight. He just heard Lu Tianchen''s words and smiled sneerly: "You might as well say that I was at the party or in the car with Tang Feng. Relationship, and you definitely think I forced him.


    Well, I really want to do this, but it is feasible that Tang Feng and I have postponed the date of going to bed to the next time.


    "They used to be classmates at the university, united with each other because of the same values ??and appreciation of each other.


    They have created wealth together, and have also developed careers and territories together.


    They do have friendship, but for two proud and arrogant, realistic and selfish men, friendship also changes with changes in interests.


    At least so far, their cooperation has brought them more benefits than being an adversary.


    The two clever men will not turn their heads against each other until the last resort, and the question is, is there anything against them at the moment? There seems to be, and it seems not.


    Lu Tianchen and Charles seemed to be standing at the bifurcation, lingering and hesitating whether to continue on the same road or to be separated, but vaguely, they seemed to see the source of the contradiction.


    Because of a man? Oh my god, this reason was that before they could make them laugh for three days and three nights, a woman could not let them stand against each other, let alone a man.


    But this is because they have never met anyone who is enough to pay attention to them, now it is.


    It''s hard to say now, with each day getting along and communicating, I gradually found out that there is also a person who can attract him or him more and more.


    At this moment, the two men were unsure, but they tempted each other. Under the circumstances of the seemingly peaceful threesomes, there were hidden surges and they tried each other''s bottom line.


    "Then what happened to him?" Lu Tianchen asked again, unknowingly paying more and more attention to the man. He had reached a point where he could detect it, but even if he knew it, he couldn''t stop himself. This impulse, not to mention Lu Tianchen didn''t want to stop it at all.


    Charles breathed a deep breath: "I don''t know, he saved a woman from a fool today. The woman was the girlfriend of his current movie partner. Then I took care of that woman with him. Tang Feng called Kino and Kino came to pick up the woman.


    "A very concise statement.


    "That''s it?" "That''s it, but there are some differences.


    Frowning, Charles said in retrospect, "the woman said something while crying.


    "Lu Tianchen looked up:" What is it? "I hate you, I hate you!" I''m not Fains Don, do you understand? !! That man is dead, how can you have such a disgusting thought ... "Charles, who remembered it well, repeated Lilith''s words, and he tapped his finger on his knee." It ¡¯s strange, Michael Chino actually. I like a man who has died, and the man is almost forty years old. No wonder the young woman is going crazy.


    "Fynes Tang ..." Lu Tianchen touched his chin. He remembered that Tang Feng had said that Faince Tang was his idol. Was he suddenly in a bad mood just because he knew about it? Should not, As far as his understanding of Tang Feng in the past few months, Tang Feng has not been bored to the point of being in a bad mood and tangling with himself for an idol.


    It is precisely because Tang Feng is too calm and mature that it is so obvious that the occasional disability is so obvious that it makes people who follow him have a strong curiosity.


    "Did Tang Feng react after hearing these words?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    "He looks a little surprised and frightened," Charles glanced at his old friend. "Do you mean that Tang Feng has something to do with Fiennes Tang? I know that they are all named Tang.


    "No joke at all.


    "Tang Feng doesn''t know Fiennes.


    "At least in Lu Tianchen''s memory, but Tang Feng who came out of the hospital and the Tang Feng he knew before had a completely different change.


    Perhaps this has something to do with Tang Feng''s change? Lu Tianchen silently recorded Feince Tang in his heart.


    "You seem to have a clue?" Lu Tianchen''s silence couldn''t escape Charles'' eyes. He didn''t know anything about Tang Feng in the past. Naturally, he didn''t notice how much Tang Feng had changed much from before, but he was not fool.


    Lu Tianchen used to ignore Tang Feng as garbage, and even sent the man to his bed, but now he is not stupid enough to believe that Lu Tianchen will escorted just because Tang Feng has potential and value. The movies will follow to the United States, and Lu Tianchen who did this kind of thing is not the one he knows.


    There was only one explanation. Lu Tianchen became more and more interested in Tang Feng, and all of a sudden.


    So how did Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen get along in the past, why the relationship was so rigid, and now it gradually eases down, Charles also has his own doubts.


    "Tang Feng used to be very different from now. I don''t know if one person will lose his memory after another, but it is obvious that a man with amnesia should not be so familiar with the United States. Team communication, fluent English, and excellent performance.


    Lu Tianchen frowned slightly, he finally came to a sentence: "He is more like another person.


    "Charles put the coffee on the table, and put his hands on the back of the sofa and laughed." I know, Tang Feng must be an angel. "


    "" Why don''t you say it''s the devil? " "Ah, the devil is also good. If he is a devil, I hate willingness to go to hell."


    "They''re saying nothing now and can''t draw a conclusion. After all, any kind of statement seems a little weird.


    But what is certain is that from their conversations, they have heard each other ¡¯s excessive attention to Tang Feng. What does this mean? Perhaps there will be answers soon.

 v2 Chapter 18： Kinos Secret (1)

    Movie: Satan \ ''sAlley Scene 17, Daytime, Outside the Church, Outdoor Shooting, Emotional Play Note: Clearance carried a bucket of dirty clothes, monk Tang was washing clothes by the sea alone, his hands were still white and Slender, his eyes fell on the gray dirty foam on the robe, without focus, I don''t know what he was thinking about.


    It is still very early now. The sun on the horizon is far from rising from the distant sea and sky. Only a thin layer of translucent milky halo appears at the place where the sea and the sky intersect, showing a little mysterious and quiet taste.


    The sky was white with fish belly, the waves slamming from the distance to the rocks on the beach, the cold wind was blowing, the cold sea water gradually frosted the white fingers of the monk.


    What is he thinking? Perhaps it was the white candle that fell on the ground that night, or maybe Chris'' powerful and passionate kiss.


    In the presence of God, he once again committed an unforgivable sin. That night he pushed Chris away and ran back into his cramped room. He couldn''t speak, so he just shook his hands and opened it. The Bible read silently in his heart, and then held his lips with his hands. The temperature and fiery lips were still kissed by Chris.


    He couldn''t stand it so much, he was so excited because of a kiss from Chris.


    Is he born so? He didn''t know that he was contradictory and painful. He avoided Chris as much as possible after that day, and the latter no longer looked at him secretly. The more he did, the more he wanted to go back and see if the handsome blond man Beside him.


    But no, Chris no longer pays special attention to him, just like what happened that night was just an unreal dream that the devil seduced people to hell, as if nothing had happened.


    The other person is just teasing him? The monk thought wildly, numbly washing the clothes in his hand, his fingers had been numb by the icy sea water, and this cold spread along the tip of his finger little by little, reaching his heart.


    "I''m not looking at you behind your back. Are you disappointed or sad?" The voice that appeared many times in the dream and awakened him sounded behind him. The monk looked down at the sea, it must be an illusion. And will not respond to Chris.


    "The inability to speak does not mean that you can escape everything.


    "Chris stepped behind Tang step by step, and gently called each other''s name," Tang.


    A standard Chinese pronunciation, as if floating from the other side of the sea, evoked countless sadness and loneliness.


    Tang closed his eyes forcefully, and Qing should not approach him or seduce him any more.


    But things are always the opposite of his prayers. Chris unexpectedly came forward and hugged the monk with his hands. The latter struggled in shock, but compared to the young and strong Chris, Tang was far from the opponent.


    They rolled on the grass near the rocks on the seashore, and the monk couldn''t speak or breathe, and maybe he didn''t even know if he should call for help.


    Chris hugs his body with his hands, as strong and tight as two iron tongs, and he feels his body is about to be strangled by the other side.


    Chris breathed slightly, the heat passed from his hands and his body, everything was very obvious in the cold sea breeze, all the senses were magnified several times, and the monk bit himself tightly Lips, they rolled into a thriving weed pile, and Chris began to pull on his pants.


    God, he felt Chris'' hot hand on his body.


    "Card! Fine! Take a break and prepare for the next game.


    At the critical moment, Director Li Wei calmly called and stopped, his voice was loud, and all the staff members who were watching on the sidelines awoke.


    Just watching it at the scene has made me very excited. After putting it on the big screen after a series of renderings such as post-production and music, this scene will surely keep many audiences in mind. After all, there are Passion also has a poetic landscape.


    When the director shouted, the assistants of several actors passed by, and Kino, who was still on Tang Feng, waved to his assistant to signal that they could get up on their own. Kino pulled himself up and pulled Tang Feng, who had already put on his pants. On.


    "I didn''t scare you?" Kino smiled bitterly in his eyes. He didn''t deliberately take advantage of Tang Feng, but he always accidentally touched some things that shouldn''t be touched when he was involved in the acting. Somewhere, he had just taken off Tang Feng''s pants, but this man was wearing a triangle inside, what a pity not.


    When Tang Feng got up, he pretended to give Kino an angry look, and used a joke to resolve some of the embarrassment in the air: "Yeah, I''m almost scared by you.


    "The two went to the rest area next to the studio and sat down. The makeup photos were turned upside down to make up, and they drank to quench their thirst.


    The crew on the set quickly sorted it out. Fortunately, although some particularly intimate scenes were shot outdoors, the location was relatively remote to avoid the situation of onlookers or interruptions.


    However, despite this, the director asked the staff to set up some obstacles to prevent others from coming in.


    "Relax later, don''t be nervous, Tang Feng, this is the first time you''ve filmed this kind of naked-exposed pictures, don''t have any psychological burden, we don''t make any color-love movies, in order to allow the plot and characters to be There is tension and artistic rendering, and some beds-play are indispensable.


    "Director Li Wei came quickly to chat with them.


    Now Tang Feng is an actor who grew up in China. Director Li Wei, who is also a Chinese, takes for granted that natives like Tang Feng are restrained and shy. Tang Feng in his daily life also looks gentle and restrained. It is easy to give others the impression that he is a conservative character.


    Li Wei is a bit worried that Tang Feng, who is also a new actor for the first time, has too much psychological burden.


    "After a while, I need you two to act in the mentality of a cat and a tiger. Tang Feng is an oppressed cat with a bow on his waist. Kino is as aggressive and aggressive as possible, because what you need to do is not tight. The monk''s body and his psychology showed the intense and contradictory emotional drama.


    Director Li Wei left after a few words with the two actors. He needed to give Tang Feng and Kino some time to digest.


    After the director left, Kino compared Tang Feng with a tiger''s paw and smiled, "It''s good, I''m a tiger, and I''ll eat you clean later."


    "Although this man seems to like amusement as usual, Tang Feng always feels that Kino is forced and stiff.


    Is it related to what happened the other night? Tang Feng wanted to ask Kino, but they would be filming later. He felt that he would put the matter after the work was over.


    ............ Movie: Satan \ ''sAlley Act 18, early morning, seaside, outdoor shooting, bed scene Chris slammed the monk, he ragged Tang''s pants and clothes a bit rudely, those poor thin cloths quickly There was a tearing sound in Chris'' hands.


    "Don''t refuse me, don''t refuse me ..." Chris pulled Don''s collar down a bit, and he bowed his head greenly and passionately kissed the monk''s neck.


    His actions were a bit rude, yet his words were so gentle and pleading.


    The monk had no way to speak. He could only make some depressing and broken sounds from deep in his throat. He widened his eyes, and there was no pain or humiliation in it, only the confusion and depression that he didn''t even know.


    At this moment, Tang Feng suddenly felt some warm liquid dripping into his neck. Before he could understand what it was, Kino suddenly hugged him tightly, his ears There were intermittent choking sounds.


    "Card!" The director really stopped.


    "Are you okay?" It was Tang Feng who played the infringement obviously, and it turned out that Kino was crying, and Tang Feng asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine.


    Kino shook his head and showed a reluctant smile at Tang Feng. He didn''t look very good, his expression faded and he was a little bit sad, which seemed to be worse than the director''s request for sadness and hope. So a little bit.


    After they took a break for more than ten minutes, the movie continued to shoot, but the results were still unsatisfactory. This time Kino did not cry somehow, but never got into the movie. Needless to say, go to the camera to see how Kino performed. Even Tang Feng can feel that Chino''s voice is ** less.


    In the end, instead, the director gave Kino a show over and over again. This very simple bedside scene by the seaside didn''t pass the whole morning.


    Even if Kino is not tired, Tang Feng himself is a little tired.


    The fish belly white on the horizon has been dyed blue, and it is too high and hung high on the sea. The director asked Kino to go back for a good rest in the afternoon. Instead of making bed scenes this afternoon, he took some pictures of Tang Feng himself.


    Kino left, and Tang Feng decided to talk to Kino after finishing the filming in the afternoon.

 v2 Chapter 19： Kinos Secret (2)

    In order to facilitate the filming, Kino also rented an apartment near the studio. When Tang Feng went, Kino had just taken a shower, and the man''s hair was still dripping when the door was opened.


    "Don''t tell me you just went swimming in the sea.


    "Tang Feng stood at the door with a smile," I don''t disturb you now? "No, of course not! "Kino pulled in and closed the door without saying a word. This enthusiasm made people who didn''t know think he was doing something bad.


    "You sit first, the juice and milk are in the refrigerator, the coffee is there, and there is the wine cooler.


    Kino talked to Tang Feng and ran into the house again.


    Tang Feng took the bottle of juice and sat on the sofa. He opened the movie at will, and did not know what movies Kino watched at home every day. Could it be some horror movie? [Movie "Paper Drunk Gold", starring: Faynes Tang] The name and starring of the movie at the beginning surprised Tang Feng. He never expected that Michael Chino would watch his film work in the apartment, like He hadn''t expected Lilith to say that Kino liked him the same.


    When Kino changed his clothes and came out of the room, Tang Feng had already watched the beginning of the movie. He looked at the TV screen and asked, "Do you like Fiennes''s movie?" Still young, in his early thirties, at the age of a man with the most mature charm, Tang Feng had to admit that in his last life, he was actually not as dazzling as he is now, and he was considered to be a classy and handsome man. Preserve temperament.


    "He is a great actor.


    "Rarely, Kino, who always likes to play tricks, sat quietly beside Tang Feng, seemingly attracted by the men in the movie screen.


    All this was seen by Tang Feng.


    Kino likes Fains, Kino really likes his last life! "When I first saw him, to be honest, I didn''t like or even hate him.


    Kino smiled in a low voice, and then talked to Tang Feng about how he knew Feince. Tang Feng already knew these things, but just from Kino ¡¯s point of view, many things were related Tang Feng thinks differently.


    Kino first saw Fiennes at an award ceremony in a certain country. At that time, Kino and Fiennes were nominated for the best actor. That time Kino''s performance was not bad. As a debut work, he I chose a very groundbreaking horror movie, and the acting skills were well received by film critics and audiences, and became famous.


    Obviously, the jury still prefers Feins, who won the trophy of the International Film Actor, and Kino can only stare at him most likely to win the opportunity to grow small wings from his eyes. Fly away.


    "I firmly believe that the film emperor should be for me, not for Fains, so I hate him, and I deliberately said something bad at a party at the film festival.


    "Kino said and shook his head, the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop smiling." Now think about it, I was really childish and ridiculous at that time, young and mighty, I always think that everything should be mine, now I look at it Seeing his performance at the time, he was like a kindergarten child in front of Feins.


    "No, I think you performed well.


    "I said it as soon as possible, and Tang Feng quickly added another sentence," I have seen your film at that time, as a young actor is already very good, the performance is very intense, many horror films are formal in performance. , Exaggerated performance, but you have expressed your inner fear, which is very good.


    "Just that the judges are all people, but individuals have their own preferences and tastes.


    At the time, Kino was too young. If a young actor acted to surprise everyone, it would be difficult to get a heavyweight award for many reasons.


    One is that the judges think that you have just debuted and it is not suitable for a big prize, but there are a lot of people in front of you. The second is that after a newcomer has won the film emperor, is there a lack of struggle and pursuit in the future? Finally, in terms of interests, etc., the critics ¡¯selfish preferences, and doubts about whether your next film will not fail or not.


    The film emperor can not only get good performances, but Tang Feng has a lot of experience in his lifetime.


    "Yes, I felt that I was acting well at the time. Anyway, I have known him since then. I was too naive at that time, and I always liked to fight against him everywhere.


    But Fiennes is already a pivotal star in Hollywood. He has his own social resources and a certain power. In fact, if he wants to rectify me, it is very easy, but he never, only occasionally fights me. bicker.


    Kino laughed when he talked about it. He sighed and sighed at his chin: "I know he doesn''t like me because I''m so rude and stupid to die.


    "You are against him, you just want to ... get his attention, right? "Tang Feng tried to ask.


    Kino nodded, but he understood it too late, when he finally realized what kind of feeling he had for Feins, the man left.


    Suddenly, like the brightest star hanging from the sky, it suddenly fell, and everything happened so fast that he reacted afterwards, and all his love for six or seven years was stupid. Only to the point where it was slowly discovered.


    "Everything is too late. I can''t even say sorry to him, I can''t tell him ... I collected all his movie Blu-rays, and posters. I went to see the premieres of many of his movies and secretly asked him about him. News.


    "Looking at the man who will never appear on the TV screen, the eternally disappearing Fiennes, Kino''s eyes are once again covered with a mist of water. Although he smiled, his voice choked, every word was It''s hard to say.


    "Too late to tell him, I love him, you know? The more I know about him, the more I like this man, but I''m so stupid that I have no chance to tell him I like him.


    Kino choked and finally covered his face with both hands, and Tang Feng sat aside and rubbed his back.


    "He will know. He will actually hear every word you say.


    "Tang Feng comforted Kino, and he finally sighed.


    He will not tell Kino his secrets, and even if he tells Kino, the other party will not believe his words.


    This is not the first time in his life that someone has confessed to him, but it is undoubtedly the thing that makes him feel warm and uncomfortable. When someone is impulsive, it is easy to express love to someone because of love at first sight or occasional likes. This rushed feeling often comes and goes quickly, no matter how vigorous the beginning, how terribly faint the end.


    The seven-year secret love is like a trickling stream of water. Those who once liked him may be gradually alienated because of his illness, or they may choose to leave him because of some social pressure, and some people who died because of him will The former feelings were buried together.


    How many people have thought of him in the more than six months since his death? He didn''t know that Kino even liked him now, and he didn''t know why Kino liked him, but it was all a fact in front of him.


    Fiennes Don is dead, and those who leave this world should no longer cause trouble and harm to the living.


    "Kino, do you Alice?" He asked.


    "I''m sorry for her. I tried to find a good girl to associate with after Faines left. Lilith was a good girl, but ... I found that I couldn''t forget Faynes.


    "Kino gradually calmed down, and Tang Feng also tuned the TV to the ordinary program channel.


    "I know I shouldn''t say that, but it''s impossible for Fiennes to come back. If he knows that you are suffering because of him, he will feel guilty. Kino, the dead will remain in the past memories. Need to look forward, hurry up, cheer up like a man, I don''t want to make another morning bed scene with you the day after tomorrow.


    Tang Feng enlightened each other in his own way.


    "Sometimes I feel like you and Feins are very gentle to everyone. In fact, this gentleness represents a sense of distance. Because of this, I especially like to tease and bully him. Because he was angry at that time, it made me think he was a living person.


    "Kino said to the people beside him, quite rare and serious," You are still so young, don''t suppress yourself too much.


    "It''s your turn to educate me now?" Tang Feng laughed. "Then don''t fall in love with me just because I am like Feins, otherwise I would think I was a stand-in.


    "A stand-in or a real Fiennes? It doesn''t matter. Tang Feng only knows that he wants Kino to come out of Fiennes''s shadow. It is just a man who can cry because he misses the person who passed away. How long will it take? To come out? "What has happened recently? Tang Feng asked, Kino could not suddenly abruptly for no reason, and Lilith''s affairs would not affect Kino to such a point.


    "It''s almost his birthday.


    Tang Feng found that she had forgotten her birthday.


    "Well, let''s go and scan the grave for Feins.


    Tang Feng suggested, he wanted to take a look at his tombstone.

 v2 Chapter 20： Be jealous

    Kino seems to have an incomprehensible trust in Tang Feng, as if he saw an inexplicable familiarity at the first sight of a man. His first kiss with the other person also made him secretly excited and nervous for a week. Many things he did not tell Tang Feng, this is one of them.


    He didn''t tell Tang Feng that he brushed his teeth about three or four times before shooting the kiss, and chewed a whole box of gum, for fear of making the other party uncomfortable kissing him.


    Also, when he was kissing in a church, he was half-emotional. When he touched the man''s pale, warm lips, he seemed to be back at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and his heartbeat accelerated and the blood in his body was straight. He punched his head so much that he didn''t control his strength, and Tang Feng was bitten.


    It was more intense and lingering than the first time he had a close relationship with someone.


    "So this is your answer? Michael Chino, you are a horribly disgusting bastard! I hate you!" In the room, Lilith yelled at Chino, grabbing her pillow and throwing it at Man.


    Kino tilted his head slightly to avoid it. He had already thought about it. Tang Feng was right. He wasn''t really Alice, but his heart suddenly emptied after Fains left. He was anxious to find someone. Fill up and accompany yourself.


    "let''s breakup.


    "He said quietly.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain, he doesn''t want to continue to be confused.


    "You can''t be so selfish Kino, I love you ..." Lilith stunned for a few seconds, and then reacted to what Kino had just said, and fell on the sofa and wept in a low voice.


    "Lilith, we have no results together, but you can rest assured that since I broke up, if the media reports, it will also be my responsibility and problem here.


    "In the beginning, he and Lilith came together because of company policy. They needed each other to hype the movie, and they released a smoke bomb they were in love with. They won the attention of the media, and later they really did. Walking together, whether it is acting or real, it is not even clear to Chino until now.


    "You''re not afraid that I tell others, you have a crush on Feyns Don, a man more than ten years older than you, a dead man!" Kino laughed and said indifferently: "Lilith, You know that I''ve never been a person who fears exposure, and I don''t mind letting people around the world know my love for Feins, and, because Feins is not dead, he lives in my heart for a lifetime.


    "You are a lunatic, neurotic.


    Whispered a few words, and Lilith shrunk on the sofa wiped the tears on her face with her hands, and a touch of black on the back of her hands was her makeup.


    Kino walked over and handed a tissue. The latter wiped his cheek vigorously, and then pulled out the makeup mirror and powder from the black bag around him to start makeup. The beautiful woman never forgot to let her Become more beautiful myself.


    Lilith is still young, Kino knows that this girl will not fall because of a relationship that is not too familiar or serious, but she is a Hollywood girl.


    "Anyway, in the end I will marry a man who is more handsome than you, and you can only grow old with your memories," exclaimed indignantly, Lilith took out Chanel''s lipstick and wiped her lipstick. Break up, in the end you don''t regret it.


    "I will regret it.


    "Kino smiled and shrugged with his hands spread out." Thank you for your blessings.


    "Missing makeup, Lilith closed her make-up mirror and stared at the handsome blond man in front of her. She seemed to want to say something, but then slightly pursed her lips, lowered her head and whispered as she put away her cosmetics. Thank you for that man, black hair and black eyes.


    "Even though she was drunk on the night of the party, she still remembered who gave her the best and took care of her.


    "I will. He is a good person.


    "Kino knew immediately who Lilith was coming over.


    "Yes, he is a good man, just like me and a good girl, but we all met scum like you.


    Lilith picked up the bag and stood up, saying handsomely, "Listen, we have to find a reason to break up, I don''t want to tell you that I lost to a man who has passed away. I will let this happen to me The agent will contact you and you will be fine without asking me! "Lilith turned and strode away, her chic back, but her eyes suddenly turned red again, and she took out her sunglasses and put them on.


    Who is not the feelings of young people? I cried and laughed, and I did the same tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng ¡¯s most wanted thing after returning to the United States is not to meet people he knew before, but to go to some places where he once stayed, take a look, this includes his graveyard .


    Suddenly, I did n¡¯t know who helped him cook the funeral.


    Is the agent John? Or some of his good friends, like Landa or his teacher Larry? But who is it, their conservative kung fu is almost home, there is no live news, and no reporters are interviewed. A group of people he once met gathered together to secretly perform a funeral for him. The whole process is low-key and simple, which is also in line with His character, although he did not know who helped him, but fortunately his graveyard is public.


    In any case, he should always go and scan the grave for his former self, Feins Don.


    Tang Feng and Kino agreed to go together during the rest of the week, which also happened to be Feins'' birthday.


    Fortunately, they filmed their first bed scene in two days this week. The whole passionate scene didn''t have much naked pictures. Although Tang Feng was stripped of his pants, there was one under him, let alone He said that the long obstructing black monk wears.


    In the whole process, Chino shook Tang Feng vigorously a few times, but due to the director''s perfect pursuit of art, Tang Feng and Kino had to change some small movements and postures, such as where should the head look. Is it necessary to face the camera, and who is facing the camera.


    Anyway, as long as the director changes his mind, they have to come back again. In the end, Kino was embarrassed and reacted. The following bulged. Fortunately, the meditation suit was loose enough to cover his "instinct reaction", but others could not see it It means that Tang Feng doesn''t feel it. The hard guy has been rubbing on his **. If he didn''t see Kino''s apology and embarrassment, he would think that the other party was deliberately taking advantage of him.


    In this scene, the two men also showed their bare legs, at most in the position of **.


    The director did not intend to make the movie an **** film, and gradually adopted a more serious approach in terms of emotion and exposure. The first kiss and intimate contact were mandatory, and it was time for them to collide .


    "Are you okay?" Tang Feng ran to Kino and asked in a whisper after the job was finished. It seemed that Kino had been in that place for a while, shouldn''t he be sick? "Do you think I''m fine? Give me a tree, oh my god, I will definitely hold it.


    "It was a joke, and Kino and Tang Feng ran back to their RV with just two words, and their name was changed.


    Who knows exactly what to do? Tang Feng smiled secretly at Kino, what would the guy do if they really came back later?


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of seeing Kino later, Tang Feng left first. The person who came to pick him up today is still Lu Tianchen who seems very busy.


    President Lu''s face is not good today. Seeing that Tang Feng has no "enthusiasm" in the past, the "enthusiasm" here refers to actively driving the door for Tang Fengla, and also asking "Where to go before going home".


    "boarding.


    President Lu didn''t pull the door for Tang Feng today. After Tang Feng got into the car, he didn''t take the initiative to ask the man where to go.


    It''s the fool who can''t detect Lu Tianchen''s anger, but Tang Feng can''t remember where he got the man. Is it because he made a bad breakfast for Lu Tianchen a few days ago, which caused Lu Tianchen''s diarrhea? "Are you okay? Last time was the first time I made breakfast.


    "Being polite, Tang Feng felt that he should care about the heroic man who ate up all the breakfast he made.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say a word and ignored Tang Feng directly.


    "You''re angry with me, aren''t you?" He continued.


    Lu Tianchen still didn''t return to him. Tang Feng was a little bit upset. When did he give up so much? Don''t be too weak in front of Lu Tianchen and Charles, otherwise they should eat up your bones.


    Tang Feng smiled and said, "If you are bored, you will be suffocated. I wish you good health, Mr. Lu.


    "I''m not sulking, I''m just jealous.


    Lu Tianchen''s style is straightforward and natural, and he draws a conclusion calmly and rationally.

 v2 Chapter 21： Confession

    "What are you?" Tang Feng didn''t respond for a moment, just what Lu Tianchen said, jealous? "Need me to say it again?" He drove calmly, Lu Tianchen said calmly, "jealous.


    ""Oh.


    "Now Tang Feng understands it. He leaned on the back of the chair and slowly digested Lu Tianchen''s words." If you feel sour, you can stop on the street and I will buy you a sweet and soft bread.


    "" No.


    "A very direct answer.


    "Then what do you need?" Tang Feng laughed, and of course he knew what Lu Tianchen said, but he was still a little confused about this man and couldn''t figure out the deep meaning of what the other person said.


    Lu Tianchen parked the car slowly by the side of the road. He looked sideways at the man and placed one hand on the steering wheel. His eyes were as tight as a black hole, and Tang Feng''s sight could not move.


    He suddenly understood, and then started shaking his head and waving his hand: "No, no, no, you must be joking, oh my god, hurry up and tell me you''re just teasing me.


    "I don''t like joking.


    Lu Tianchen said looking at the man seriously.


    "So what are you now?" Tang Feng''s head began to hurt again.


    "Confession.


    These two words were finally spoken.


    Tang Feng immediately covered her ears with both hands and sighed. What''s wrong these days, is it time for the collective excitement period of confession? He always thought that Lu Tianchen was just curious about him and some commercial uses, perhaps a little like, but it should be physical, although Lu Tianchen has not touched him in the past six months.


    OK, it seems he was wrong.


    "You mean, do you like me and want to go to bed with me or something?" Out of curiosity, Tang Feng asked directly.


    "I don''t go to bed casually with people who are not interested.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes began to move from the top of Tang Feng''s head, just like the scan made the latter feel that he is being evaluated now. After the scan, Lu Tianchen nodded, like he was saying: Well, I''m satisfied .


    "You do ... make me feel like you''re insulting me.


    "You can think so too.


    Lu Tianchen calmly made Tang Feng feel weak.


    Tang Feng opened the window of the car. He needed to breathe a little fresh air to avoid being burned to death by Lu Tianchen''s fierce sight. He looked at the street where the car was coming and went, holding his forehead with his fingers.


    Well, not that he was narcissistic. He did think about what to do if Lu Tianchen fell in love with him one day. He was still laughing at his exaggerated and unrealistic thoughts, but now Lu Tianchen really confessed to him.


    And he did think about what would happen if Lu Tianchen fell in love with him.


    "So, what do you want to tell me now?" Tang Feng asked.


    "I want you to be with me.


    Lu Tianchen''s style, speaking directly without turning around, is exactly what Tang Feng appreciates Lu Tianchen most.


    Lu Tianchen is not the same as Charles. Charles is a bear on the surface, but he is actually an old fox. He can smile at you, pat your shoulders and yell friends and brothers, and then go to your belly or back. Insert a knife, and yell dear you are all right, I will help you get revenge.


    And Lu Tianchen is just the opposite of Charles. This man likes you just likes you. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. He never hides his own thoughts and likes. At the same time, will there be a knife in the back.


    It is easy to offend directly, but Lu Tianchen has the blunt qualification.


    This is also one of the reasons why Tang Feng is willing to cooperate with Lu Tianchen and also believe in this man.


    Faced with Lu Tianchen''s confession, Tang Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "No, this is impossible.


    ""the reason? Lu Tianchen said with certainty, "You don''t like Charles.


    "No, I like him. He is a pistachio and a time bomb. OK, let''s not pull him.


    "Rather than hearing Charles'' confession, Tang Feng is more willing to hear Lu Tianchen, at least the latter is a true gentleman and a real villain.


    "You see, you used to hate me so much and gave me to Charles. I admit that there is also a reason for me, but for you and me, you belong to the superior, have power, and I belong to the lower. Or no power.


    "It''s really an elderly person. In the face of being confessed, he can still have such a calm analysis. Tang Feng said a conclusion," I can''t completely forgive you and accept you for a while.


    Lu Tianchen narrowed his eyes, and he smartly realized that Tang Feng was hiding in the words.


    There is no way for a while, which means that it may or may not be accepted in the future.


    "I have this time and am willing to be the first.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    "Well, to be honest, I haven''t enjoyed being chased in my life.


    The man gave the landing a little bit, "I think you definitely haven''t taken the initiative to pursue someone. Am I the first?" "That smile is so embarrassing, oh, wrong, it''s underpressure.


    "Yes, you are the first.


    Lu Tianchen secretly put on today''s account. He will take biphenyl from Tang Feng in the future, and he feels more comfortable when he thinks so.


    Many times like someone needs some outside stimulation, Kino''s consciousness of Feins''s feelings comes from the death of the latter, which is more or less desperate.


    Lu Tianchen is undoubtedly lucky. First, Charles and Tang Feng stayed overnight, and then there was a passionate drama between Kino and Tang Feng. At this time, he suddenly came to his senses. If he had a faint feeling before, he had not fully understood himself. Whether Tang Feng is emotion or appreciation, now he completely understands his emotions.


    Damn it fucking! Yes, he is in love with Tang Feng! This is the first time in my life that I''ve been tempted to understand how difficult it is for Lu Tianchen to find that he will fall in love with someone. Fortunately, his intelligence is also reflected in his emotions, otherwise he wo n¡¯t know when he will come to understand himself. heart.


    "Can I ask you a question, Tang?" After the confession, even the title became intimate, Lu Tianchen asked.


    The man nodded: "Well, of course.


    "What do you think of me."


    Tang Feng thought about it. He looked at the man next to him. He was young and handsome. He was excellent in all aspects, but because of this, he became a disadvantage of Lu Tianchen.


    "You look good, look good, look good, and have a good temperament. You have a strong ability to work and at the same time know how to enjoy life, not just work. Then you as a person lack humanity. I know you want efficiency, but ... some Feelings are far from being able to make up for or replace the victories brought by work, do you understand? "He analyzed.


    Lu Tianchen smiled suddenly: "Understand, you are like my college teacher, and I like to talk about the principles of life.


    "I was accidentally told about the idea by Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng landed on the man, yes, he just likes to talk about the truth, so few of him have this qualification? A group of little farts! Lu Tianchen understands, what about Charles? That Old Fox will not easily show Tang Feng that it will not let Lu Tianchen know that he has his own plan.


    As always, Charles always cheerfully greeted Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen, ate Tang Feng''s little tofu, and drank and talked with his old friend Lu Tianchen to work.


    Everything seems so peaceful, isn''t it the night before the storm? ............ Three people like Tang Feng made an invitation this weekend, and he all refused.


    One is Charles.


    The man wanted Tang Feng to go with him on a yacht, go fishing and sunbathing, and dive.


    A Lu Tianchen, this one wants to go to an art exhibition with Tang Feng, plus a romantic dinner or something.


    Another one is Annie, a young girl whom Tang Feng knew when she first came to the United States. That little Nizi liked to call him when she was fine, but today is the first time to invite Tang Feng to her home to play. Unfortunately, Tang Feng There are appointments this week, and he is the one who made the appointments, of course, the target is Kino.


    They will go to sweep the grave of Feins Tang today. The reason given by Tang Feng is very simple. Feins is his idol.


    Sweeping the grave for himself is always a bit weird, but he did do it today. I heard that his graveyard is in the forest lawn of Los Angeles, which is the preferred cemetery in the United States, surrounded by mountains and green grass. , Beautiful environment, many American celebrities are buried there, including pop singer King Michael Jackson who died unfortunately in previous years.


    He could go and scan the grave for himself before going to Michael Jackson''s graveyard.


    It took two days to go to Los Angeles, which meant that Tang Feng would spend the night alone with Kino, so Charles, who had planned to go to a yacht party, and Lu Tianchen, who bought several paintings at an art exhibition, also changed at the same time. Lost each other''s schedule.


    Fortunately little Annie will not follow.


    The result is that now, the schedule of two people has become four.


    Superstar Vol.2-The First Reveal of the Chapter Chapter 22 Grave Sweeping The weather is sunny, windy and sunny.


    The sun sprinkled light white light on the green grass, and the air was filled with a touch of grass and flowers. Everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful.


    Today is Faith''s 38th birthday. Loyal fans from all over the world have gathered in the forest turf of Los Angeles. They are either holding a Faines poster or a Faines movie disc, maybe some movies. Cards, then light candles around the cemetery, place flowers, and deceive them with their blessings for the deceased film emperor.


    No one was making a noise, no one was making a noise, and the fans who came often looked at the photos of the men on the tombstone in a daze, perhaps one minute or five minutes. When they woke up, they laughed bitterly.


    The people who came were gone, and some came again.


    The lips of the man on the tombstone are slightly hooked, with a faint smile in his eyes, as if everything in his eyes can only be described by four clouds: light and light.


    Life is like a big mountain that often presses him underneath the mountain, and he can only look at everything lightly to live well. Why do people embarrass themselves? During his lifetime, Fains couldn''t say how handsome and handsome, because of his natural illness, his skin was slightly pale, and his body was not particularly good. Fortunately, after he became famous, he slowly adjusted and practiced Taijiquan, so he could still be the world. Everywhere, I went to make movies to participate in the activities, but unfortunately, he was young and lacked care. He grew up and worked hard for some time. These things were later he could not make up for.


    The man''s lip color is very pale and slightly morbid, but you don''t think Fiennes is a sick person, because he can always talk in front of you, and the black pupils are bright and trembling.


    Tang Feng stood in front of his tombstone and felt really lucky. After rebirth, he not only became ill, but also became young and handsome. Although he felt that he was not ugly, he occasionally thought that if his nose could be a little bit more It won''t look better.


    The person sleeping in the cemetery is actually the same person as himself, with some differences.


    Since he was going to sweep his grave, Tang Feng bought his favorite flower, not a lily or a daisy, but a bunch of red roses. When he came to the cemetery with many red roses, many people were right He looked down, after all, several people would come to the cemetery with roses.


    But Tang Feng likes it, he just likes red roses.


    I watched a movie by chance when I was young, because I ca n¡¯t remember the plot and Mingyu from a long time ago, I only remember the flaming rose that the heroine gave to the heroine, and the heroine was excited when she received the bright red rose Caper and joy.


    Since then, the young man has a red rose in his memory. Even when he was strong enough, his childhood lacking in affection and love always looked forward to someone giving him a handful of blooming red roses.


    He likes that everyone at his funeral can leave with a smile, and hopes that every year his graveyard will be accompanied by red roses.


    Tang Feng stepped forward and put the red rose, then walked to Kino''s side, someone nearby recognized Kino, but did not come to disturb the superstar at this time.


    "Kino.


    Tang Feng yelled softly. The latter has been stunned since he came to the cemetery. His eyes have been fixed on the man''s cemetery.


    After Tang Feng shouted, Chino stepped forward and sent a bunch of small daisies. Tang Feng stepped back to Charles and Lu Tianchen in a timely manner. He knew that Chino had talked to Feins in his heart.


    And those words, Tang Feng had heard it from Kino a few days ago.


    Hopefully this grave scan can open Kino''s heart knot, Tang Feng took a soft breath and stood back under the small tree with the other two men.


    "Don''t you go?" Tang Feng stared directly at his graveyard, and asked the two people on the left and right sides as if they were two generals.


    "Uh ... well.


    Charles poked his lips, some reluctantly passed the red rose, and Lu Tianchen later followed, only because Tang Feng bought the red rose, so the other two also asked for the red rose, which is always taken for granted. , I do not think there is anything wrong with buying red roses.


    They walked over and placed the flowers next to the tomb. Charles casually glanced at the picture of the man on the tombstone. There seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes. He subconsciously glanced at Lu Tianchen, who was thinking about the photo.


    "You feel the same way, right?" Charles whispered to the man next to him.


    Looking away from the tombstone, Lu Tianchen looked at Charles: "What does it feel like?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid, I have known you for so many years, and from the expression on your face, I know what you are thinking.


    "Charles gave a soft snoring sound, he knew it was ridiculous, but he did have a feeling that the eyes of Feinstang in the photo and Tang Feng''s eyes had a striking similarity.


    Now he understands why Tang Feng was attracted at first, but a young man has the eyes of a mature man with life experience, and anyone will be attracted.


    Lu Tianchen smiled softly and said in a questioning tone: "I remember you are an atheist.


    "Ha-I just said that the eyes of Feins and Tang Feng, but they didn''t say they were the same person, maybe Tang Yan was the younger brother who had been separated by Feins for many years.


    "Charleston paused, adding something wrong," or maybe Dad.


    ""father? Lu Tianchen glanced at the man in the photo, he was handsome and mature, and he was indeed a world superstar. From one photo, you can also feel the charm of Feins.


    It''s just that Lu Tianchen has a hard time linking Feins and Tang Feng''s relationship to his father and son. It''s weird. It feels very strange.


    "Look, if there is any blood relationship between Tang Feng and Fiennes, everything can be explained. Chino likes Fiennes. It can also be said that Chino likes Tang Feng''s brother or father, so Tang Feng is in When he heard it, he was hit, and then he ran here to sweep Feins'' grave.


    "Charles thought he caught the clue, and then he analyzed it with impetus.


    "A well-known big star, nearly forty years old, without a girlfriend and no children, it doesn''t make any sense, Lu Tianchen, do you say I am right?" "You are really gossip.


    "Do you not want to know why Tang Feng pays special attention to Feins?" OK, don''t tell me you don''t want to, you have been very attentive to Tang Feng lately, and I can smell your estrus when you stand ten meters away.


    Lu Tianchen, who put the roses, turned and left: "That''s because you are in heat.


    "Looking back at Lu Tianchen who had gone away, Charles smiled in a low voice, yes, they are all in estrus now, and the object of estrus is still the same person.


    Charles didn''t immediately go back to Tang Feng. He walked to Michael Kino and whispered to the man with his hands in his pants.


    "Don''t mess with Tang Feng. I know you like Fiennes, and in some places, Fiennes and Tang Feng are very similar, but I have to tell your brother, don''t like Tang Feng because of this, he already has a master.


    "Tang Feng is Tang Feng, and Fiennes is Fiennes. I can tell such a simple fact that it doesn''t matter who I like.


    "To this man who has fought with himself, Kino has no good breath. From the first sight of Charles, he thinks this person is not a good person.


    Taking a cigarette out of his pocket, Charles slowly exhaled a spit of smoke: "Oh, naive thoughts, of course, it doesn''t matter who you like, but people in your family won''t allow falling in love with a man if they know you If you like a man and get embarrassed by Tang Feng, it has something to do with me.


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of the man''s mouth: "No result and no future, you have to play around to find someone else, listen to my big star, I am not threatening or warning you, I am not afraid of you or of you Family, you continue to like your Feins, and Tang Feng, he is not yours.


    "Is he yours?" "Kino had some anger.


    Charles immediately laughed, raised his jaw and said, "Yes, he is mine.


    "What can you bring to him?" I''ve seen people like you a lot, don''t love old when you have a new love, I don''t allow you to hurt him.


    "It''s ridiculous, you don''t allow it?" Do you think you are the emperor on the stage? Listen, you can only say that you don''t know Tang Feng at all. He is the strongest and smartest person I have ever met, not you or me.


    "Slap Pat Kino''s shoulder, and Charles spit in the other''s ear when he turned away," Remember what I said.


    "All this was seen by Tang Feng, looking at the man walking towards him, and he asked," What did you say to Kino? " "" Between men.


    Charles blinked at Tang Feng, smiling with a smirk.


    "I''m not a man?" Tang Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "You are my man.


    "It''s another word that makes people speechless. Tang Feng took a deep breath. Forget it, he couldn''t speak a bitch.


    They stood nearby and waited for Kino. Tang Feng saw Kino turned and was preparing to come to them. At this time, the young man seemed to see an acquaintance and stopped after walking two or three steps.


    The person who came was a mature man in his forties, brown hair, green eyes, and elegant temperament. Kino walked over and talked with the subject, apparently knowing him.


    Tang Feng froze a bit when he saw the man. He saw a person who he didn''t really want to see.


    Superstar Vol.2-Feng Juechu Chapter 23 Happy Birthday "Dr. Harvey, did you come to see Feins today?" Kino accidentally met an acquaintance, and the comer held a bunch of white roses. About forty years old, there are already crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, but people still look handsome and elegant, and a pair of clean and white hands shows that this man''s life is superior, and his good manners are everywhere.


    "Well, thank you for coming today to celebrate his birthday.


    Harvey smiled politely, stepped forward and placed the white roses a little bit indifferently, and when his eyes touched the three strikingly bright red roses, he was shocked by the lightning strike, staring for a long time The red rose didn''t move, even Chino noticed the strange performance.


    Kino stepped forward and asked, "Dr. Harvey, what''s wrong with you?" "This red rose ..." "Oh, these three red roses were sent by my friend. He said today is Fiennes'' birthday, like fee People like Ince deserve a bunch of red roses.


    I thought the other party felt that the red rose was too obtrusive, and Kino explained it quickly. He usually looked at Tang Feng very conservatively, and did not expect that the man had a very special idea, sweeping the grave and holding the red rose.


    Dr. Harvey said "Oh", the shock in his eyes gradually dissipated, leaving only a slight layer of regret and depression.


    "Your friend is a nice person. In fact, Faines'' favorite during his lifetime was roses.


    Harvey said with a wry smile, "Thank you for thanking your friend for me, Kino.


    "Of course it''s okay, they''re there ... well, they were all just now.


    "Kino Chao pointed to the place where Tang Feng was standing just now. There was no one under the green tree. I don''t know when Tang Feng and Charles were gone.


    "Maybe it was in the carriage.


    "Kino didn''t think there was anything wrong. He apologized to Dr. Harvey." Next time I introduce you, he is my current movie Baidu. We are making a movie together. He is a very good man.


    "Okay.


    "Harvey smiled.


    Kino and Harvey said goodbye after a few conversations. When Kino left, Harvey was still standing in front of Fiennes''s tomb, and his eyes remained on those three red roses.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kino found Tang Feng in a small coffee shop nearby. Today, he has been feeling better after sweeping the grave for Feins. He never had the courage to come and scan the grave for men. After coming here, I suddenly felt suddenly open.


    Several people ordered a cup of coffee and some small desserts. Tang Feng silently ordered himself a lava chocolate he liked best, the calories were slightly higher, but today is his birthday, and he has reason to indulge himself.


    The appearance does not look much different from the cake, but when the fork cuts the shell you will notice how soft, sweet and hot the heart is, and it always makes people feel upset.


    The only bad thing is ... "Who was that man just now, Kino, you look familiar with him, oh, I know, do you really like mature men, don''t you?" Charles felt like I knew So quarreled with the opposite Kino, and according to Tang Feng, Charles was just bored and needed to find something to do.


    Kino snorted, lifted the coffee cup and took a sip, ignoring Charles''s provocation and said directly to Tang Feng: "The man was named Harvey, who was the chief physician of Feince''s life. He and I were in Feins. I have only known him since his death. He is a decent and good person, has a stable and good income, and a wonderful family. In fact, he was the host of the funeral of Feins.


    "Tang Feng was eating his lava chocolate cake, drinking his coffee, thinking about where to go for a meal later, of course, the person who paid the bill would certainly not be him.


    He looked calm, but ended up eating two whole cakes.


    After having dinner together in a tea room and drinking tea, the four big men went to the booked hotel vigorously. The hotel was booked by Lu Tianchen. Four rooms. Charles didn''t say anything. Tang Feng wanted to be alone at night. Son, very politely blasted several others out and stayed in the room by himself.


    Facing the brightly lit night of Los Angeles, Tang Feng soaked in the large bathtub in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, lighting incense, and playing soothing jazz. He slowly closed his eyes and leaned down until the whole person Immerse yourself in the clear water of the bathtub.


    The water was getting colder. At first, the hands and feet became colder, and then the chest became chuckled like ice water soaked in your heart. He still remembers the feeling at the moment of death when someone fell into the ice. Like the sea, the deeper and deeper, the pressure of the water squeezing his heart, it was a pain that was about to tear him apart.


    He started to breathe quickly, his hands and feet were cold, and then he began to panic, nervous, dizzy, and sweaty.


    It might only be a minute, or it might take a long time, and eventually he passed out in a severe pain in the heart.


    No, it should be dead.


    "Wow--" "Aha!" The man sat up sharply from the bathtub, and the long suffocation prompted him to **** in the air with a big mouthful, and there was a violent gasping sound in his chest.


    There was a slight pain in my chest, but my heartbreaking pain would never be as painful as before.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he put on a white cotton bathrobe casually. When Tang Feng went to the bedroom, he turned on the mobile phone. There was a text message sent by Lu Tianchen. He glanced at the text message and smiled. The guy lived opposite him. Will text him, I don''t know what''s in peace.


    After hesitating for a while, choose to open the content.


    [11:11 pm, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window] Tang Feng glanced at the time. It was exactly three past eleven, which was eight minutes.


    He first poured himself a glass of wine, dragged his chair and sat down in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. At this time, there were still two minutes to Lu Tianchen''s promise.


    What would that guy do, wouldn''t it be fireworks for himself? After drinking a couple of drinks, the phone rang while the man was thinking. The caller ID was Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng answered the phone with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Tianchen started to send Tang Feng some small things, such as flowers and delicate desserts, and then sent him some sweet text messages every day. When he met in the morning, Lu Tianchen''s rare warm smile plus mood An extraordinarily refreshing "good morning", a very traditional and romantic gesture, may not have much new idea, but at least it will not make people feel annoying.


    [Remind you to pay attention to the window, afraid you did not see my text message] "What have you prepared?" [It''s time, ten, nine, eight, seven ...] Lu Tianchen started counting down on the other end of the phone.


    When he counted one, Tang Feng looked out of the window. As he thought, countless gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky, red, white, blue ... Fireworks of various colors and shapes stained the original dim ink blue sky. Different colors.


    This segment has appeared countless times in the movies Tang Feng has seen, but Bi Jing is a special gift he has received for the first time in his life.


    It''s one thing to watch a movie, and it''s another thing to see it in your own life.


    Tang Feng must admit in this test that he was happy and moved.


    When people think that a person is mature and strong, they often forget that the other person is also a flesh-and-blood person. Of course, people who are strong in appearance will also hurt, but they do not have the habit of shouting, and others are also used to giving shouts Pity and care, and forget other people who are accustomed to bear.


    No one in this world will refuse your care and love, and will only care whether you are out of sincerity or hypocrisy.


    The sound of fireworks blooming seemed to sound in Tang Feng''s ears, and the man gradually raised his mouth as he looked at the gorgeous sky. This was a good birthday.


    ¡¾Like it? "Eh ... very, very clich¨¦, but not bad.


    Tang Fengxi nodded with a smile, and said with his hands half-brained.


    The other party was silent for a while. When Tang Feng thought that Lu Tianchen was going to hang up, the man said again [Open the door to me] "It''s too late.


    "[Tang Feng, I have something to tell you]" You can speak tomorrow.


    [Today is Faines'' birthday] "So what? "I don''t know why the other person mentioned this incident suddenly. Tang Feng was a little nervous. Was it discovered? But even if it was discovered, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t mind telling others about it as long as the other party can accept it.


    [It ¡¯s better to tell me, your relationship with him] Really mentioned Fiennes, Tang Feng knows that this day will come sooner or later, after all, he has been living his own way after rebirth, nothing is similar to the former Tang Feng It was just that he did not expect that Lu Tianchen would associate him with Fiennes. The acuity of these guys is really not to be underestimated.


    "You come to my room.


    When Tang Feng finished talking, he hung up the phone. He took a deep breath and looked at the fireworks still blooming outside the window. I wonder if he would tell his secrets tonight.


    Superstar Vol.2-The Beginning of Chapter 24 The Crazy Night "Fantastic fireworks, thank you.


    Lu Tianchen was already standing outside when Tang Feng opened the door. He turned his side to let the man in. Lu Tianchen took the initiative to close the door gently and locked the door under Tang Feng''s eyelids.


    "Just like it.


    "These five words are sometimes more powerful than tens of thousands of sweet words, especially from a rational and direct man like Lu Tianchen.


    Knowing that Charles is a person who can casually compliment anyone who can talk to Lotus, the sweet words heard from that man ¡¯s mouth will be less flavorful and more bland, you do n¡¯t know which sentence is true The words are false.


    Lu Tianchen may not speak very often, and occasionally speaking is as concise as possible to express his most accurate meaning. Often such people are more able to feel worthy of trust and trust, and the words spoken from their mouths are naturally more convincing. .


    In a word, "Just like what you like." Even Tang Feng, who has rich life experience, can''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "Why did you suddenly think of setting off fireworks at 11:11?


    Tang Feng turned around and walked towards the wine-preserving area next to the living room, looking back at Lu Tianchen who was taking off his jacket and tie. "What do you want to drink, wine or coffee?" "Whiskey, thank you.


    "Tang Feng took out two more cups, put some ice cubes on them, and poured them a glass of spirits, which was slightly indulgent, but he liked to occasionally indulge himself.


    "Because today is a special day.


    Lu Tianchen unbuttoned the first three buttons of the shirt, and the man''s strong chest was faintly visible in the dim light. This guy has a beautiful figure rare in Asians.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Tianchen''s cold and always sharp personality, Tang Feng thought that this handsome and handsome man should be more popular, but Lu Tianchen''s character is destined that this man must have high expectations for his future half. Rather than just throwing away a beautiful vase.


    If you are not a very good person, or a person with a strong mental capacity, it would be quite stressful to stand by Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen a little, carried the glass and walked over to pass the whiskey to the other party. When Lu Tianchen reached out and took the glass, he touched the back of Tang Feng''s hand with a deliberate taste.


    "What special day?" Tang Feng sat opposite Lu Tianchen, and he tilted his head to look at the fireworks still blooming outside the window, which cost a lot of money.


    When he looked back, he found that Lu Tianchen was looking at him, with a serious and focused, even if behind him was the gorgeous fireworks and luxurious night-time in Los Angeles, Lu Tianchen seemed to only see him, only him.


    This over-focused and unique look made Tang Feng feel for a moment that he had a heart attack and chest pain, but it was not the kind of uncomfortable pain.


    Not wanting to be noticed by Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng raised his glass and drank a large sip. He had previously drank several glasses by himself, and now his head had a stunned face, which was a sign of getting drunk.


    "I wondered why you suddenly became a person after amnesia. At first I really thought you were starting again, but just like a vase, even if it was broken, it could not be turned into an antique. An ignorant and willful The child''s temper, Tang Feng, will not suddenly become mature, calm and indifferent.


    Lu Tianchen never looked away from Tang Feng''s eyes when he was speaking. Such a focused gaze can make the other person feel pressure.


    It is indeed a businessman. Lu Tianchen must always bring a lot of oppression to others at the negotiating table.


    But now, Tang Feng also feels the oppression brought by a so-called successful person. As long as he is slightly misdirected or avoids Lu Tianchen, the latter can certainly notice his strangeness immediately.


    Tang Feng did not intend to disguise, he did not intend to live any hypocritical life from the beginning.


    "Well, I seem to have heard this sentence more than once.


    I have to remind you that you haven''t answered my previous question, why is today a special day, because I am traveling with three men at the same time, or is it today''s birthday? "He took another sip and asked with a smile.


    "11:11, don''t you understand what double eleven means?" Lu Tianchen said something Tang Feng couldn''t understand.


    The man shook his head, of course, he really didn''t understand the special significance of Double Eleven.


    "single.


    "Spit out two inexplicable worlds.


    "Ah?" Tang Feng didn''t respond for a while.


    "Double Eleven is a bachelor''s festival. I give you fireworks to celebrate your departure from the bachelor today.


    "Another sentence that Tang Feng couldn''t understand.


    He is a bachelor, but when did he leave the bachelor ranks? Tang Feng looked at Tianchen with an incomprehensible look. His eyes were no longer calm and calm, and his slightly doubtful look made the man a bit cute.


    Those bright, innocent, and doubtful eyes, Lu Tianchen didn''t know whether Tang Feng''s eyes were so good-looking, or because he fell in love with Tang Feng and thought that this man looked so good no matter what.


    It doesn''t matter, he thinks it looks good enough.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. You are a bit inexplicable today.


    "Tang Feng lowered the glass, and his brows were locked.


    He had just finished talking, and Lu Tianchen suddenly got up, and unexpectedly a faint kiss fell on Tang Feng''s lips, and sat back as if nothing had happened.


    "I think you asked me to come to your room. It should be to tell me something.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    "You just kissed me.


    As a result, this guy immediately talked about another topic. If Lu Tianchen wanted to use this to attract Tang Feng''s attention, Tang Feng could only say that Lu Tianchen had done too successfully.


    Who would be inexplicably kissed and still be able to talk to the person who kissed you secretly? "Yep.


    "You don''t want to explain it?" Hey, you kissed me! Tai was close to understanding with Lu Tianchen. Tang Fengyue felt that the real character of this man was a bit weird and interesting, not as old-fashioned and boring as he first imagined.


    "I''m not used to sleeping alone.


    How the topic feels more and more distant, Lu Tianchen''s jumping thinking makes Tang Feng a bit unable to keep up.


    "How do I remember that you used to sleep alone? Oh my god, I''m almost fainted by you.


    Tang Feng''s head did not know whether he was fainted by Lu Tianchen''s constantly changing topic or was anesthetized by alcohol. He felt that his sanity and calmness were getting farther and farther from him. They had been inserted into angel wings and fluttered. Gao, also said hello to him.


    The man clasped his head with both hands and shook his head: "Enough Lu Tianchen, tell me exactly what you want, my head is about to explode.


    ""Will not.


    "" Why not? "" Your head won''t explode.


    "Strange topic.


    "I''m just a metaphor!" Tang Feng stared angrily, this time Lu Tianchen just stared at the man just as he did not turn back.


    "No matter how you look at me, I won''t become a flower.


    Unable to bear it, Tang Feng stood up and tried to cover Lu Tianchen''s eyes with his hands. The moment he stood up, the latter pinched his waist.


    When Tang Feng''s eyes were covered with Lu Tianchen''s eyes, the latter had pulled him into his arms and pushed him down on the sofa.


    Lu Tianchen is a businessman, but he is also a man. This is what he said himself.


    Fortunately, his role has changed from a businessman to a man. As for the time of change, it was the moment he confessed to Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen once again kissed the man, but it was no longer a dragonfly. His kiss was not powerful, but it was full of power and full of the taste of direct occupation. The way to connect the kiss also brought his personal color.


    Tang Feng, who is stupid, only responded after being kissed by Lu Tianchen for more than ten seconds. Oh, he is now being kissed by a man.


    No, to be precise, they are kissing, because Tang Feng himself has responded.


    Maybe it''s been too long, it might be that reason has been eaten by alcohol, or it may be because today he wants to indulge in the end, and under the premise of making himself feel happy, Tang Feng accepts the kiss from Lu Tianchen.


    The other person''s breath was fresh, and he must have brushed his teeth before coming over.


    When Lu Tianchen ripped off his bathrobe and kissed his collarbone and shoulders, Tang Feng understood one thing.


    This was a premeditated activity, and Lu Tianchen might think about how to get together with him at night when he was scanning the grave.


    Double Eleven is a bachelor, and today is the day he broke away from the bachelor, but even if he rolls sheets with Lu Tianchen, does not mean he will leave the single? The man kept thinking wildly, and the apparent appearance was obvious to Lu Tianchen, the latter maliciously and badly grasped the most vulnerable place of the man, and the sudden stimulation made Tang Feng want to step back Lu Tianchen has both feet.


    "Pain!" This guy was too hard.


    "For the first time, a wrong hand.


    Tang Fengli rolled his eyes and stared at Lu Tianchen, and then the latter bowed his head in Tang Feng''s surprised eyes.


    Oh my **** ... this is really a crazy night.


    Superstar Vol.2-Feng Manchu Chapter 25 Crazy Night (2) As a normal man, it is also normal for people to provoke some physiological reactions. If they are all controlled by the weakness Without any reaction, it''s really time to go to the hospital to see the doctor.


    Lu Tianchen obviously served the others for the first time. His actions were stiff and often brought bumps in his teeth. Tang Feng, who had a few pains, wanted to throw his fist on the man who was on his leg.


    The most powerful thing about smart people is not how powerful they are by nature, but that they will persevere in trying whatever they are unfamiliar with, and quickly figure out the rules and even master them. Be applicable.


    After the first few attempts, Lu Tianchen slowly mastered some essentials. He is like a knight with an adventurous spirit. He always likes to start from different angles and strengths. He is tired of staying the same. Whenever Tang Feng''s rushing shout may be heard, When breathing, it was like a soldier inspired by the queen, who continued to attack harder.


    This is not the first time Tang Feng has accepted the service of others. Charles has made it to him before, but that guy always likes to look at him with teasing eyes and enjoys his immersion in out of control.


    Even his last life has had the experience of being interracial, but it has never been more intense than it is now.


    Along with the intense stimulus brought by the tightly wrapped mouth that was ridiculed by the hot, the man raised his head impatiently and tightly embraced the slightly wet hair of the man between his legs. The young man''s body was full of vitality and health. At the same time, it is easy to be ignited and deceived. The abstinence for several months makes this young body a little too sensitive.


    The rising **** ran wild in the night of Los Angeles. When Tang Feng looked out of the window, his field of vision was filled with a splendid fireworks, waves after waves, in his mind, his body, constantly blooming into the sky, Even the end was gorgeous.


    "Uh-" A low groan, like a bow full of strings, shot long arrows at the moment when the night sky was filled with fireworks, and Yu Yun seemed to stay in his ears, making a buzzing sound.


    Lu Tianchen exhaled, propped himself up and leaned over the flushing man.


    "It hasn''t been released for a long time?" Asked a man''s question.


    "As you can see ..." Tang Feng closed her eyes a bit tired, and the body that had experienced the **** gradually fell from the peak to the plain. His chest was still undulating, and his sweaty forehead was pressed against his forehead. A crystal sweat ball ran down his forehead silently, leaving a shallow water mark on his cheek, which looked like he was crying.


    Tired, lazy, different man than usual.


    Lu Tianchen bowed his head and kissed the man''s forehead, followed by the water marks on his cheek and the corner of Tang Feng''s mouth.


    "I regret.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    "What''s the regret?" Opened his eyes slowly, Tang Feng pulled the yukata because he felt a little sultry. His legs still maintained the same posture and didn''t pull back, not because he didn''t want to, but Lu Tianchen''s whole person. Crossing his legs, the latter seemed unwilling to rise.


    Fingers rubbed the man''s hair, and Lu Tianchen watched Tang Feng quietly at this time. The men who had just vented were flowing with heart-feeling sexiness and laziness. This was Tang Feng they could not see Just thinking that such a man had been watched by Charles for a month and a day before, Lu Tianchen wanted to do something.


    "I regret not going to bed with you earlier.


    "Tang Feng sighed and laughed, covering his forehead with his hand:" So you are going to bed with me now? " "Someone''s hand stretched out suddenly and hit a place that shouldn''t be touched. With a slight stab, Tang Feng shivered and almost exclaimed, and he stared at Lu Tianchen.


    "What are you doing ?!" Tang Feng soon felt something rubbing his thigh through a thin layer of suit fabric.


    Hard, hot, shouting.


    "Go to bed with you.


    Lu Tianchen immediately lowered his head and kissed the man, while the latter heard the sound of the belt being unfastened and the pants zipper being pulled down.


    Soon he clearly felt that the soldier full of fighting desire was holding a large gun and trying to break through.


    "Continue?" Lu Tianchen stopped at the appropriate time, and hovered around Tang Feng''s door with a lot of fun.


    "How do you tell me to stop at this time? Just do it, mother-in-law.


    "Stretching and pulling Lu Tianchen''s shirt buttons, Tang Feng rudely ripped off the opponent''s buttons, and he couldn''t just leave him naked.


    The two are fighting like a fierce beast at midnight. Lu Tianchen completely lost his usual calmness and calmness. At this time, only passion and fire, speed and strength are needed. Other things such as reason should be placed with fireworks. It was blown up in the night sky, and there was nothing left.


    "Ah-" A man exclaimed in the dark, followed by the heavy breathing of two men intertwined with each other, moaning one after another, and the sweat and fierce collision of the body''s fiery movement.


    ... Lu Tianchen is another place different from Charles. Charles doesn''t understand temperance in bed, and Lu Tianchen knows when to stop, lest they can''t get up and go back by plane tomorrow morning.


    "What time is it?" Tang Feng was lying on the bed stumbled with his hands on his head. A thin sheet of silk was covering his lower body. There were some kiss marks on his back and chest, but most of them No, it only takes a few days to completely eliminate it, and it will not prevent him from filming for some time.


    Young people are healthy.


    Tang Feng sighed for the first time.


    "At 2:23 am.


    Lu Tianchen, who had just taken a bath, wrapped a towel around his waist, half-supported his side, and gently stroked Tang Feng''s waist and back with his hand, occasionally lowering his head to kiss the man''s auricle and neck.


    The fireworks outside the window have stopped, and the night in Los Angeles is still gorgeous, but they do not care at this time, because the curtains in front of the window have already been pulled up, and there is a faint dim moonlight, their shadows are cast In the corner, snuggle together quietly.


    Tang Feng slightly tilted his head and looked at the man beside him, blinking.


    "Lu Tianchen, have you forgotten one thing?" He asked.


    "I kissed you, went to bed and took a bath. I just massaged a little for you, so the thing I forgot is ... we need to rest?" Lu Tianchen bowed his head and kissed in the corner of the man''s eyes, and then contracted and Tang Feng was lying face to face, and this feeling of staring at each other in bed made him very comfortable.


    "No.


    "Tang Feng directly denied.


    "No? Well ... that makes me think.


    Lu Tianchen closed his eyes pretending to be thinking, and from time to time he made some sighs or the doubtful sounds he used to think about, pretending to be the same.


    "Remembered?" Tang Feng reached out and poked at the tip of Lu Tianchen''s nose, which was probably fun. He squeezed the other''s cheek again, and finally rubbed the palm of Tianchen''s forehead gently with his palm, giving the man a messy forehead. Comb well.


    The caring action of the mature man appeared again unconsciously.


    Lu Tianchen opened his eyes: "Your relationship with Fiennes.


    ""Congratulations, you got it.


    "Tang Feng raised his mouth," So, do you still want to know my answer or secret? "You can tell me if you want to, and you can tell me if you don''t.


    "You left me the choice problem. Should I be smart or praise you for being cunning?" Tang Feng moved to Lu Tianchen, and he kissed the man gently. There was never such a distinction between who was up and who was passive or who was active and passive. He would not wait for Landing Chen to calm him and kiss him. If you want to kiss, you will do it yourself.


    Get used to taking the initiative instead of waiting.


    "Then don''t tell me right now.


    Lu Tianchen put his arms on the man''s waist and whispered.


    "Why, I thought you wanted to know.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly, and licked out Lu Tianchen''s earlobe, sticking out the tip of his tongue, he felt that the man''s strength to pinch his waist instantly increased a little.


    "This is your secret. When you are willing to share it with me, I will be happy to know that if you don''t, I won''t force you.


    Lu Tianchen sighed softly. He finally knew why Charles, who had always been fancy, was fascinated by this man. Tang Feng''s performance on the bed was completely different from his imagination. There was no excessive shyness and restraint, and he naturally enjoyed kissing each other generously. The joy and warmth of hugs and embraces.


    This will make both parties feel good. After all, few people like to force each other, and no one is a heavy taste lover? "it is good.


    Tang Feng nodded, and he said it when he wanted to.


    As for the relationship between Lu Tianchen and him now, Tang Feng only hopes that this guy will not hold him accountable tomorrow morning.


    I''m so sorry. Although he likes the warm feeling, he has no idea to settle down yet.


    Superstar Vol.2-Feng Shouchu Chapter 26 Feng Shui took turns where he slept the night before, and of course he would get up the next day.


    Early the next morning, Tang Feng was awakened by the doorbell. He vaguely remembered someone pressing the doorbell violently, and the sound was as loud as the urgency curse, and then he frowned and pushed hard. Hugging his sleeping man.


    "Go to open the door ..." Lazily spit out three words. The man who had drunk and exercised last night turned over and rolled the words, and continued to sleep like a white spring roll. His sweet feeling was only revealed. Dark black oily hair and clean white feet.


    Lu Tianchen quickly got up and put on the bathrobe Tang Feng wore yesterday. He tied his bathrobe with his bare feet as he walked towards the door. The loose white bathrobe could not cover his chest and was bitten by Tang Feng. Fuchsia trace.


    Maybe he didn''t intend to cover it up.


    "early.


    Lu Tianchen opened the door, and it wasn''t just Charles who was standing outside, and Kino, who was traveling with him, was right next to him.


    This can explain why Charles has been ringing the doorbell. They must have been to Lu Tianchen''s room before, but found that there seemed to be no one in it, and then they thought of Tang Feng. Just last night, Lu Tianchen had already dialed the telephone lines in the room Ripped it, he really should remove the doorbell of the room.


    No matter what, the people who should come will always come.


    "Are you here? I should say you ''are here,'' or is you here?" Charles stood at the door and looked at Tianchen with a smile, and only those who knew him knew that the smile even touched the corners of his eyes. Without climbing up, the so-called "smiling tiger" the more happy he sometimes smiled, the more angry he was.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Tianchen looked back at the dimly visible bedroom. He stepped out of the room and covered the door, looking like a 100% thoughtful man, for fear that their conversation would give the man in the room to him. Noisy.


    This scene seems somewhat familiar. Not long ago, the person standing in the door was Charles, and the person outside the door was Lu Tianchen, but the situation is just the opposite.


    Lu Tianchen was the one who opened the door, and Charles was the knocker.


    Similarly, the person sleeping on the bed in the room was a man named Tang Feng.


    This situation is somewhat helpless and has a dramatic feeling. Yes, a man slept both of them, and now he is alive and well, sweet and sweet. How incredible it was to put this thing before, now It just happened.


    Facts have proven once again that oblivion is a clich¨¦.


    "It''s ... there really is no difference.


    "Charlespie smiled without a smile.


    "The plane will change in the afternoon, see you at noon, or ... later.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly. The eyes of the two old friends hit the soundless and colorless fire in the air. They disappeared, and some of the clear things were already known to each other.


    Together they cultivated a tacit understanding through learning and cooperation, and this tacit understanding reached an extremely unifying degree at this time.


    Can you give him up? The answer is no.


    how about you? Naturally not.


    There was only one conclusion in the end. Only one of them could sleep with the man in the house all the time.


    Oh, and there''s another addition: the competition will only be between the two of them. If they meet a third person, such as Michael Chino next to them, they will temporarily stop talking and deal with the enemy together.


    Look, this is the real good friend and enemy who have experienced cooperation and hostility.


    Just as Lu Tianchen was about to return to the room, the third person, Michael Chino, stood out with a cold face: "Wait!" "Anything?" Lu Tianchen stopped and asked politely.


    As a well-educated person, Kino would not yell at a polite person even if he had any doubts in his heart. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself, but how could he calm down? .


    He always felt that the person related to Tang Feng was Charles, and Lu Tianchen was only Tang Feng''s boss and boss, but now Lu Tianchen apparently came out of Tang Feng''s room. Don''t tell him that the two men are in the room. Pure chat, this kind of remark is a joke everywhere.


    What''s more, the traces on Lu Tianchen''s body were so obvious that he couldn''t even pretend to be a blind man.


    "Where is Tang Feng?" "He was inside, asleep.


    "What did you do to him?" !! "Kino cannot believe that Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen are willing.


    "Make love?" The words were filled with bad taste from a serious man''s mouth, and even Charles on the side couldn''t help but laughed.


    "You ... you forced him ?!" Who doesn''t know what Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng did last night, but no one thought Lu Tianchen answered so directly and sharply.


    Lu Tianchen gave Kino a contemptuous glance: "I Lu Tianchen never forced others. In addition, Tang Feng is not a man I can force to force, he is not so weak.


    "Before Kino spoke, Lu Tianchen also said:" Although Tang Feng is an Oriental, he is not as conservative and stubborn as ordinary Orientals. It is normal to have sex. He is an adult and has his own choice. Right, as for you, I appreciate your care for him as a friend.


    "Don''t ring the doorbell again."


    "This sentence was addressed to Charles, who turned around and strode away.


    Lu Tianchen pushed the door into the room without even looking at Kino.


    ...... Proper **** is good for your physical and mental health. Although Tang Feng met someone she didn''t want to see while sweeping her grave, coincidentally with the birthday that made Tang Feng a bit upset, but fortunately, the day was full and Lu Tianchen let him go. Fireworks and sweating with proper exercise together, and the man who slept naturally the next day woke up in a good mood.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say two more words than usual, nor did he keep laughing like a fool, but at least the man always had a shallow smile in his eyes.


    As for Charles, Tang Feng found that this guy was unexpectedly quiet. He didn''t show any angry or angry look at his long talk and it made him feel good. Maybe Charles could just let it go and hurry up. And find him love to go.


    It was just that Tang Feng found that the other person in the same company also changed a bit. Kino didn''t talk much on the way back. Most of the time, he was looking out the window alone, or he looked down at his mobile phone.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to explain anything, maybe it was better.


    Lively and lively to Los Angeles, quietly returned to the temporary home.


    No one knows his secret, maybe it ¡¯s good to say it when there is a certain chance, even if it is kept for a lifetime.


    ............ Movie: Satan "alley Act 37, during the day, outside the church on the hill, outdoor shooting, monk Tang monologue, the scenery that morning the icy sea breeze was scraped off like a knife soaked in ice water on the monk''s body The indelible trace is a blasphemy against God, a shame, but it also makes him feel happy.


    Like being between heaven and hell, he is also hovering between the belief in God and the temptation of demons deep in his heart. Every day and every moment is in painful struggle and suffering.


    The monk knelt on the highest mountain by the sea, holding the golden ball in his hands and praying to God, hoping that God could forgive his sin, while silently praying for another person.


    [I will leave, when I return, Don, please give me your answer] What Chris said to him at the seaside still echoed in his ears, and today Chris will leave, the young and handsome The monk did not bid farewell to him alone, but he still saw Chris staring at him when he left, although he only saw it for only two seconds.


    He who couldn''t speak said silently in his heart: I will wait for you, I will wait for you to come back.


    Whether it is one day, two days, one year, two years, or ten years.


    Tang closed his eyes and clenched the golden ball in his hand. The cool breeze drew his scattered black hair. His figure appeared small and empty in the vast mountains.


    Just like in the general environment, they are just a group of people who are incapable of fate.


    The script was not written, and the director did not ask Tang Feng to speak in this play. At this time, the monk Tang was still unable to speak under the ban on himself, but Tang Feng still added some of his own thoughts.


    When he closed his eyes tightly, he opened his mouth and made a hoarse sound from the depth of his throat. It was depressing, unpleasant, and incompatible with the beautiful natural environment, but it was deeply disturbing.


    This is the monk''s struggle for destiny, the painful cry of extreme contradiction deep inside him.


    "Card! Very good! The final treatment was very good Tang Feng.


    The director on the side stood up and gave thumbs up to Tang Feng. Even Li Wei did not expect that Tang Feng would bring him so many surprises in the subsequent shooting. He has a quick understanding ability, a serious attitude to work, and is good at listening to the director. The conductor is also happy to discuss the emotions of the characters with the director at the same time, and occasionally help to edit and modify the lines.


    If it wasn''t for him to know that Tang Feng had never played a starring role in the film before, he would have thought that Tang Feng was an old actor and experienced.

 v2 Chapter 27： -Incomplete beauty

    After finishing the work, the crew went to the barbecue restaurant next to the dinner together. The director and the film''s main staff, as well as the two starring actors, of course, sat at a table. Director Li Wei appreciated Tang Feng and asked him about Tang Feng''s future development. The latter also frankly communicated with each other.


    Tang Feng hopes to continue to develop in Hollywood. After all, he is more familiar with the way movies work in this place. Although the Mainland is also good, there are more restrictions on movies in the Mainland. The audience is not asking questions. Relevant institutions and some production investors.


    Tang Feng feels that he is now a third-rate little actor. Even if he uses the film directed by Li Wei to rise to the second line, after all, he starred in the same-sex theme movie, and there have been previous hype shows. As a result, it will be subject to some injustices.


    Hollywood is more open. As long as you are charming and acting, you can always rise. As long as you do not commit an unforgivable crime, you will always have a chance here.


    Have the opportunity, and the competition is also strong, and experienced competition from starring in the dragon set, from starring to world actors, Tang Feng knows some of these people better, people are always better at doing what they know, and can do Better.


    As long as he has status and fame, most of the factors that restricted him before can be turned into dust and smoke. This is a fact that cannot be ignored. Even if you have acting skills, no one is willing to stack unconvincing works. You, this means that you have less script to choose from.


    Everyone wants to play a good script, but the question is whether you have the opportunity to choose this.


    "I think you have a good idea. Seriously, if you plan to return to China immediately after shooting my film, I will stop you. Returning to China is a peaceful option, but as an actor you must know that if you are engaged in this industry, It means you can''t spend in peace, a good actor always needs to expand his record, so that you will have more opportunities, meet more people, and see more of the world.


    "Li Wei put his hand on his lap and nodded strongly, while also expressing his own thoughts.


    "Now in Hollywood, Chinese directors have appeared one after another. I am not the first or the second, and Chinese actors have also appeared here. The existence of Fiennes is the work of all Chinese actors. In the direction, there is no shortage of foreign actors in Hollywood.


    When Director Li Wei stopped here, he stopped for a drink, but sadly, Feins had already left.


    He continued: "We all know that there are a lot of British actors here. In recent years, Australian actors have also come to Hollywood, such as Chris, Hemsworth, who plays Thor in the Avengers. He recently had another In a new movie, "Snow White and the Hunter," another starring character in the play is Charlize Theron, who was born in South Africa.


    "With the spread of film internationalization and cooperation, Hollywood will use more and more foreign actors, and China will soon become the second largest Kurakura in the world, after the United States.


    Li Wei patted Tang Feng''s shoulder and said Ren Zhongdaoyuan, "You have a great opportunity, Tang Feng, you are an excellent actor, and I believe you will have your own success." Tang Feng smiled: "Thank you Director, I will work hard.


    "Tang Feng talked with some other Chinese workers in the team. They often know the beauty of their hometown when they are in a foreign country. They have their own work and mission, and they also have the dream of film workers. Everyone stayed in touch Way to facilitate mutual contact in the future to help each other.


    In foreign countries, actors and film workers in a country often help each other and seek common development, but this is only the beginning. In the end, if you really want to stand on the international stage, you still have to rely on your own ability.


    "How are you and Lilith?" Tang Feng saw Kino in the yard when he went to the bathroom, and he walked over.


    "This is my business.


    "Looking back at Tang Feng, Kino folded his head indifferently and ignored the man.


    It seems that since returning from Los Angeles, Kino''s attitude towards Tang Feng has become cold, and Tang Feng doesn''t know where he offended this guy.


    "Are you angry at me?" Tang Feng didn''t leave.


    Kino turned his back to the man silently. Tang Feng was not in a hurry. He waited for the other party to answer. He knew that Kino was a stubborn person, and young people were like this.


    "Why do you treat yourself so lowly ?!" Sure enough, Kino talked after three minutes, but Tang Feng didn''t quite understand, when would he be lowly.


    "I''m arrogant?" Kino turned sharply, with anger in his eyes, and said with an accusatory tone, "Isn''t it? What the **** are you doing with Charles and that Lu Tianchen?" Is it famous for making movies? ¡±Qing Xu asked and smeared. Tang Feng was not angry. He just smiled and shook his head.¡° I have had a relationship with them for being famous and making movies. Is it right? A person who is not famous or wealthy is true love and sacrifice together? Chino, mature, we are all adults, and have the right to choose freely. I did not go to bed with anyone for the sake of fame and fortune. .


    "Kino is still angry at what happened to Los Angeles, but this is his personal matter. Tang Feng doesn''t like others scolding him because of this, or putting him on a moral hat, he will not care With whom Si Nuo made friends and did not want others to restrain him, he was an adult and knew what he was doing.


    His relationship with Charles or Lu Tianchen does not mean that he is a casual person.


    In the previous life, Fains lived. Tang Feng in this life also liked to live according to his own preferences. The views of others have nothing to do with him. Life is his own. He has sufficient experience and life experience. He knows himself What to do and what not to do, don''t want to suppress yourself by flattering others.


    This is the real Feins, and the real Tang Feng.


    "It shouldn''t be like this.


    "Kino shook his head in frustration, as if Tang Feng he wanted to rely on should not be like this.


    "So what do you think I should look like?" Kino sighed at the man, then: "I don''t know.


    "Do you think I''m a fairy who can''t eat fireworks on earth?" Will not be angry, will not be angry, does not mean that I must be abstinent and feel that I should be protected at the same time? No, Kino, this is not me.


    "The man came forward and patted Chino''s neck." I''m a man like you. I have most of the nature of a man, but I just know how to control myself.


    "" Then you should not sleep with Lu Tianchen! "Kino''s voice is a bit loud. Fortunately, their position is relatively remote, otherwise Tang Feng will give Kino a punch, and who would like others to shout out their private affairs.


    "Kino.


    "Kino suddenly hugged Tang Feng''s shoulders, his chest was agitated up and down, his eyes fixed on the man:" I ... I don''t like you, I don''t like it at all.


    "Charles can, Lu Tianchen can, so do I ..." Tang Feng didn''t let Kino finish his words. He reached out and covered the other person''s mouth, and said firmly: "No! ""why not? Why can''t I? !! "Kino pulled Tang Feng''s hand away and kissed the man holding him. The two of them pulled together. Kino kissed the man casually. Tang Feng held each other''s shoulder in one hand and his fist tightened. He hit Kino on the lower abdomen.


    The drunk man quickly talked about stepping back two or three steps to sit on the ground. Tang Feng couldn''t go to the strange Kino. Si Nuo was like a wounded puppy sitting on the ground holding his head, and his mouth was suffering. the sound of.


    "Kino.


    Tang Feng shouted the man''s name.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t be like this, and I also know that you are not Fiennes, but I will still feel uncomfortable. When I see you with Lu Tianchen ... I don''t know what happened to me.


    "Kino shook his head slightly.


    Tang Feng walked over and bent down and patted Chino''s shoulder: "Okay, don''t sit on the ground like a child and make fun of it, next time you come to me or say something unpleasant, I can really hit you Already.


    "You already hurt me.


    Kino smiled bitterly, was punched by Tang Feng, and the wine was almost awake.


    "Then you should know I didn''t mess with it.


    "Tang Feng held his hands and smiled beside him." So don''t think of me as Fiennes, Kino, you should come out of Fiennes'' shadow, think about whether you really love him so much If you really love him so much, why didn''t you notice it in seven years, and you didn''t know you love him until he died? "I ..." "Go back and think about it.


    "If one person really loves another person, if he wants to love, he will already love.


    Why bother to wait and notice nothing.


    This matter is also a question that Tang Feng began to consider after he returned. Perhaps Kino loves only an imperfect ending, a dead, seemingly perfect man.

 v2 Chapter 28： -trap

    Many of the reasons are that others have no way to tell you. Tang Feng doesn''t think his words can help Kino, but at least he can make Kino think about it and come out of the shadow of Feins as soon as possible, he knows Sooner or later, Fionas will put Feins in his memories, but this time should be shorter.


    He was willing to be friends with Kino. For the rest, it was fine.


    "Why didn''t so many people confess to me in my last life?" Tang Feng dressed in front of the mirror.


    He has no role in these two days. He can have time to do some other things. Little Annie called him again yesterday to ask him to go to her house. Last time, she was frustrated because she went to clean the grave of Feins. Now, if he refuses this time, it really hurts the little brown mother''s heart. Tang Feng can''t be cruel to the innocent and lovely child. Anyway, he just agreed to have a two-day vacation.


    Annie''s home is in Philadelphia. It only takes two hours to travel from the apartment where Tang Feng is located. Tang Feng intends to pass today and stay at Anne''s house for one night.


    "Last lifetime? It sounds like your popularity is not very popular. Lu Tianchen''s confession has made you feel full of joy. My dear baby Tang Feng.


    "No one except Charles can sneer at this light tone. The man wore a set of light gray casual clothes and leaned against the door. He didn''t know when he came.


    Compared to Lu Tianchen, Charles is a real idler.


    "Yeah, I didn''t see many people before I fell into the water.


    "Get dressed, Tang Feng went to the bed and put on his watch and watched the time. At 8:30 in the morning, he could rush to Xiao Annie''s house before lunch.


    "By the end, I discovered your charm, baby.


    ""Oh, thanks.


    "Taking out a box of exquisite desserts bought yesterday as a souvenir from the drawer, Tang Feng walked towards the door, and the latter held his arm while passing by Charles.


    "I like children very much.


    "Charles smiled brightly." Especially cute little girl.


    "Why is this look so evil in Tang Feng''s eyes?" The terrible uncle.


    "Tang Feng shook his head and shook Charles away to the downstairs. Lu Tianchen was sitting at the dining table and reading the newspaper. He said," I''m going to Xiao Annie''s house for two days. Will you go? " "Charles, who followed, grinned coldly.


    Lu Tianchen stood up from the back of the newspaper and replied indifferently: "I hate children.


    "..." "Do you really like little girls?" Lu Tianchen was sitting on the sofa with his hands on his chest.


    "No, I hate children.


    "Charles sat next to Lu Tianchen in the same posture. They all looked at Tang Feng who was playing with water guns with Xiao Annie outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. I really don''t understand what is fun for a wayward and stupid child. Not only are children not sensible, but most of them are turned into bad little devil under the pampering of their parents.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t like children, because he didn''t have the patience to play with children, and couldn''t communicate.


    Charles didn''t like children, because he felt annoyed that they were noisy like a group of sparrows jumping up and down.


    So their eyes were not on Annie like a little doll, but on Tang Feng who had wet his hair because of being shot by a water gun, and Tang Feng.


    "I thought you wouldn''t follow me, didn''t you have a cocktail party these two days?" Charles rolled his old friend next to his eyes.


    "Don''t you have business to talk about these two days too?" Lu Tianchen temporarily shifted his eyes from Tang Feng to Little Annie next to him. He squinted his eyes, "I always feel that this little girl named Annie has some familiarity.


    "She is your illegitimate daughter?" "Charles didn''t care if he was joking.


    "She''s more like your child, isn''t she? Look at the terrible hair, exactly like you.


    "Out of the window, Tang Feng, who had been playing with Annie for a while, rolled up his legs, and the man sitting in the room for two months beckoned, begging Charles and Lu Tianchen to come out and play together. The room is fine.


    If it weren''t for Tang Feng, they wouldn''t want to come here to play with any little boy.


    Charles'' phone suddenly rang, and Lu Tianchen looked over.


    "Safety first.


    "Charles opened the phone with a smile and opened the mail. Just when they drove Feng to Little Annie''s house, he wrote down the name of Anne''s father and the address of the house. This information helped Charles investigate the little Annie''s house. What exactly is the origin.


    What a wonderful professional habit, no matter where I am, I am used to investigating the identity of strangers.


    After quickly reading the contents of the e-mail, Charles stowed his phone casually and looked out the window and smiled little Annie said lightly: "No question.


    "......... Early the next morning, Tang Feng went back with Charles and Lu Tianchen, and Annie was still hugged by the babysitter and waved at them at the door.


    Little Annie''s "dad" stood on the balcony on the second floor. He looked at Tang Feng and their car left the field of vision and turned to make a call.


    "Boss, they''re gone.


    "The man lowered his voice.


    [Miss is happy? ] On the other end of the phone came Albert''s peculiar, deep voice, like a narration on a Shakespeare stage play, with a gorgeous taste.


    "Miss Anne and Mr. Tang Feng are having a great time.


    "Men tell the truth, no matter how clever and thoughtful a child is, after all, a child, the nature of play will not change because of this.


    [That''s fine] "Boss, do you need action?" The man tried to ask.


    [No, it''s good now. I hope that there are traces of me in his growing up, but I don''t want to pick the green fruits too early, so that Anne can keep in touch with Tang Feng] "Yes, boss.


    "Decrease his alertness, slowly, step by step, and enjoy the fun of hunting.


    ............ Movie: Satan "sAlley Act 43. During the day, the small town near the church, the outdoor mallet, monk Tang and several abbey companions came to the neighborhood near the church to purchase supplies because of the comparison of the items that need to be purchased Cumbersome, they each assigned a task to buy separately.


    Tang needs to buy some simple daily necessities, such as flour. He always ate rice when he was in his hometown. The old priest also went to the village to eat rice with him as usual, but the old priest would also make bread for him. He likes that fluffy and delicious food, but now he eats more and starts to miss his rice.


    Miss a lot of things, like people.


    Chris has been away for half a year. If it weren''t for Chris occasionally giving him doubles in the past six months, he would have thought that the man who had had intimate behavior with him had completely left his world.


    Tang came to a flour shop. The boss now knows him, so there is no need to draw and write on the paper like he did at the beginning. The boss has prepared flour for him.


    Tang paid for it. He and the store staff carried the flour to the carriage. The whole church needed more flour than a small bag.


    He thought of Chris. For the first time, Chris took him to the town to buy supplies. He told him how to communicate with the bosses and how to drive the carriage temporarily. He suddenly began to miss Chris. The blond man left, and over time, he became increasingly unable to restrain himself from missing him.


    It was sin, but suddenly he didn''t care.


    Every day life is so boring, he feels that he is going to be suffocated.


    "Hey monk, let me do this heavy work. Oh my god, your hands are white and tender, even more beautiful than those of Miss Andrew''s.


    Monk, but you are the first Oriental in our place. Is it true that everyone in your place can fly? Oh god, monk, are all your girls smooth like yours? They, they look so ... "The flour shop buddy swallowed, and the rough palms seemed to be touching the man.


    "Tom! Do your job, don''t disturb the monk!" The boss shouted from inside, and Tom grinned quietly before continuing to put the flour bag on the car.


    Don walked to the carriage and looked at him. He didn''t like this guy named Tom. One month after Chris left, every time he came here to buy flour, this Tom would look at him with unpleasant eyes, After knowing he couldn''t speak, he deliberately uttered some nasty first-class words in his ear.


    The people here are better than the priests he imagined, and more vulgar than he imagined.


    Tom and Chris are like the difference between the mud soaked by rain on the ground and the white clouds in the sky.


    He missed Chris more and more.


    Chris, when will you be back? Chris, I already have the answer in my heart.

 v2 Chapter 29： -Meet Harvey

    The forty-third act of the movie was successfully completed, which also means that the entire movie "Devil''s Trail" has been half completed, and more than a month has passed since the first day of filming. The whole movie is expected to be available within three months. Complete the capture.


    Director Li Wei has a good grasp of the time of filming, which allows them to send movies to participate in this year''s major film festivals after filming, whether film crews or actors, have the opportunity to get the corresponding names, Even the final prize.


    Tang Feng met Kino while removing makeup in the dressing room. There is no Kino''s role today. Kino came to the studio to say hello to several staff members, and then came directly to Tang Feng.


    "I''m here to apologize. I''m not in a drunk state or at any time. Tang Feng, please accept my sincere apologies. I''m extremely sorry for the misfortune that night, I''m sorry.


    "At the beginning, it was the appearance of a good kid who admits wrong. Almost, Tang Feng couldn''t help but reach out and pat Pat Kino''s head.


    "An oral apology is too insincere.


    "Tang Feng glanced at his watch." It was time to eat beef rice. Please invite me to dinner. I know there is a Japanese restaurant nearby that is not bad.


    "After half an hour, Tang Feng clipped a piece of sashimi and dipped it into mustard. He was not polite at all for a lunch that was served by someone else, and such a common meal is worth hundreds of millions of Kino It''s not even a small amount of money.


    "If you like to eat sashimi, I know that one of them tastes better, and next time I will take you there.


    "Kino is sitting opposite Tang Feng. Most of the time he just watches the man eating and occasionally moves his chopsticks.


    "Don''t have to worry so much. I''ll ask you next time, but will you eat hot pot? I like to eat hot pot. Every time I eat hot pot, I have a sense of happiness.


    "After the rebirth, once in a while, I can''t forget it again. Until I was really in China, Tang Feng didn''t know how authentic the Chinese food he used to eat was.


    Kino of course nodded in agreement, he could not ask.


    "Tang Feng, I have one thing to tell you.


    "Put down the chopsticks, Kino straightened his hands on his knees.


    Kino''s serious look made Tang Feng also stop chopsticks. He drank a cup of tea and asked, "Well, what''s the matter?" "From now on I want to pursue you, I don''t think of you as a substitute for Feins This is something I must explain in advance. I know you are Tang Feng, and now I have a very clear understanding of my heart.


    Kino frowned slightly, staring directly at Tang Feng, looking so serious.


    He continued: "I think you''re right. If I really love Fiennes, I won''t realize that I love him until seven years later, but now it''s different. I have a strong look inside. Every time I look When you arrive, I feel that life is full of energy and meaning.


    "You are the meaning of my life, Tang Feng.


    "Kino''s eyes showed two fires, burning.


    This is because Tang Feng didn''t know how to answer. Kino''s obsession made him a little overwhelmed, and he kept refusing to fear that he would arouse Kino''s unwillingness. Instead, he wanted to pursue him more and more. It''s always serious.


    "Okay, but you have to be prepared for the long term.


    Tang Feng agreed quickly, anyway he promised or not Kino would do what he wanted to do.


    Give each other a chance and let time verify everything, Tang Feng knows what the final result will be.


    Because he sees too much of such things.


    After lunch, Kino immediately asked to drive Tang Feng back to the apartment. Of course, he also said that Tang Feng should be moved out. Two other people lived in Bi Jing''s apartment, but Tang Feng refused because of inconvenience.


    At present, his situation only allows him to live with Lu Tianchen and Charles, and the two men can be regarded as superficial gentlemen. There is no need to worry about what will do to him. There are too many common topics. Kind of kind.


    Kino did not force Tang Feng, and just when the two were checking out and preparing to go back, they met an "acquaintance" at the door.


    "Dr. Harvey, do you come here for dinner?" Kino raised his hand and greeted the other person immediately after seeing the acquaintance, while Tang Feng stood silently, glancing across Harvey''s teeth seemingly inadvertently. Woman and child.


    Harvey''s parents are university professors, he himself is an excellent doctor, and his wife is also a good teacher and a piano teacher. They have been married for almost ten years, and have a child who is six years old this year, and is a lovely girl with a green color. Eyed boy.


    Those eyes are almost like Harvey''s chess, the turquoise is like a transparent emerald, shining in different levels like a lake in the sun.


    "Well, my family often comes here for a rest today. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It''s really a fate these days.


    "Harvey laughed. He naturally turned his eyes to the oriental man next to Kino, with a gentleman-like smile on his face." This must be Mr. Tang Fengtang, the latest film partner in Kino''s mouth. Noah kept boasting about you last time.


    "Hello, my name is Harvey. I''m glad to meet you.


    "Tang Feng smiled lightly, reached out his hand and gently relaxed," Me too.


    Xavi then introduced Tang Feng to his wife Lei Mengna and son Bain. Everyone knew each other. Tang Feng kept his smile throughout the whole process, faint, polite, and took a look Distance sense.


    "Your eyes are like black grapes, just like the eyes of Uncle Feins.


    "Ben, who was six years old, looked up at his head and looked at Tang Feng a little stupidly.


    Thank you for your compliment, Bain.


    "Tang Feng took the initiative to squat down to facilitate the parallel confrontation with Bain. He reached out and showed a naturally bright smile." My name is Tang Feng.


    "" Bane, I''m glad to meet you.


    With a shy smile, Bain reached out and hugged the man gently. Tang Feng closed his eyes and hugged him. When did he last hug Bain? It seems that two years ago, Beth didn''t expect Remember him, remember Uncle Feins.


    "He likes you very much. It''s so rare. He usually ignores strangers when he meets strangers. Today he took the initiative to hug you.


    Harvey said with a little surprise, and his eyes gradually fell on Tang Feng. Indeed, as Bain said, Tang Feng had eyes as black and bright as Fains.


    It seems to be full of content, which always makes others can''t help but want to read and explore.


    Kinoha laughed and raised his pride proudly: "Of course, I said that Tang Feng is very charming. Anyone who has seen him will like him.


    "Tang Feng chose to ignore Kino''s compliment, he touched Little Bane''s head lightly, and then stood up.


    "You have a lovely son.


    "As for the other words, he couldn''t say more.


    "Thank you.


    Harvey nodded with a smile, standing still at the door and not going in. "Are you planning to go back?" "Yeah, I didn''t work in the afternoon, go back and take a breath.


    "Kino said truthfully.


    Harvey suggested, "How about having a cup of tea with thousands of people? Freins always liked tea when he was alive ..." The man looked a little sullen, and his wife stepped forward to comfort Harvey.


    "It''s not your fault, dear.


    Lei Mengna held Didi ¡¯s big hand, and the ground kept walking with a virtuous woman. Tang Feng did n¡¯t know if she knew what he had done with him when he married him. Maybe, maybe not. Regardless, he''s a happy couple now.


    "Hey, if I have been by his side ..." Tang Feng inserted Harvey: "You have your family, you have a wife and children, and even if you are a family doctor in Fains, it is impossible for me every time Stay with him.


    "Thank you for your comfort.


    Harvey smiled at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng smiled casually. He didn''t really like to drink tea. He just learned to drink tea for health. He didn''t want Harvey to be with him because he didn''t like Harvey. He even hated this betrayal. Man.


    Until now.


    "Mr. Tang also came for tea in the afternoon.


    Harvey also invited Tang Feng.


    Kino on the side showed expectations, but Tang Feng shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do with the cow.


    "" That''s a pity.


    "With a disappointed expression, Harvey made a decision and drew a smile that belonged to the priest." After that, I must drink tea together when I have the opportunity.


    "In fact, I prefer coffee.


    "" Coffee is also good.


    At the end of the conversation, Tang Feng looked at Kino at the tip: "I''d rather go back by myself, you and Mr. Harvey are together.


    "No no no, I''ll send you back, that''s all right.


    "Kino immediately said goodbye to the Harvey family." Harvey, I''ll send Tang Feng back first, and I''ll come to you later.


    ""Goodbye.


    When Tang Feng greeted him, he turned and left, and Kino quickly followed.


    Although Tang Feng''s polite performance just now, Kino who has known Tang Feng for more than a month knows that Tang Feng''s performance just now is not as gentle and comfortable as usual.


    "Don''t you like Harvey?" Kino asked.


    Tang Feng strode forward: "I just don''t like doctors.


    "There are also hospitals, endless pills, endless drinks, monotonous food and a doctor named Harvey.

 v2 Chapter 30： -Harveys temptation

    "Tang Feng, do you know a doctor named Harvey? He said he wanted to see you.


    Agent Xiaoyu opened the door of the RV and walked in. Just now, a person who claimed to be Dr. Harvey came to visit the class. Xiaoyu didn''t know that Tang Feng knew this person.


    Seeing Tang Feng''s face was not very good, she asked with some worry: "Don''t you get overworked before you call the doctor. Where is it difficult to serve? Let me see.


    Xiaoyu rushed over in anxiety immediately, stabbing Tang Feng''s fan to the left and looking at her right, nervous.


    "I''m not sick, and my health is incredible. OK, Xiaoyu, you let Dr. Harvey come in. He''s Kino''s friend.


    "I just don''t know why he came to him.


    Tang Feng''s last meeting with Harvey was just a matter of last week. His badness is not enthusiastic or rude, but a slightly polite attitude should make Harui understand that he doesn''t want to associate with him.


    Why did Harvey come to him? Sitting on the sofa, Tang Feng gently pinched a sore eyebrow, is it related to Kino? It just seemed that Harvey had just met Kino just recently.


    The world is so big, but it happened again. Is this Changyun? But now he is no longer Feins, and Harvey has already set up a family and has a beautiful and virtuous wife and smart and lovely children. They each have their own lives and are irrelevant.


    Soon Xiaoyu came with Harvey. Tang Feng didn''t let Xiaoyu leave. He didn''t want to stay with Harvey alone. This once took care of him, gave him promises and hope, and easily walked away from him. Man.


    The beautiful and illusory love is so fragile in the real world, it immediately breaks with a touch.


    Thanks to those who have hurt him on the road of his life and let him know many truths related to this world. Many times it is not that he is too realistic, but that the real world is already so realistic.


    The previous moment was still telling you to spend a lifetime with you, claiming how to love you, and to love a lover in a two-person world together in a Nordic farm. It is likely that I will come to you and apologize to you in the next moment.


    [Sorry, we broke up.


    ¡¿¡¾why? [You and I are men, we will not have children, we will not have a family, and we will not have a future.


    ¡¿ It''s just an excuse. There are so many abandoned children in the world. They can adopt a few orphans. What is the future and what is the family? You just gave up early.


    Farm life in northern Europe sounds so tedious. It''s just that you can''t give up your existing comfortable life. There is no way to leave the high society and work with cattle and sheep. If you can''t withstand the pressure from the surroundings, there is no way to leave the environment.


    After all, it''s not a big man who is not attached to love.


    More excuses can only make people look down on you more.


    Without courage, there is no courage. Who makes Feins not only a man, but a man who is seriously ill? "Dr. Harvey, why are you here?" Tang Feng smiled and looked at the man who was always dressed as a gentleman. After so many years, Harvey''s habits have not changed. He likes to pay attention to life. The clothes are all highly customized. The aspect of eating is more particular.


    He even thought it was safe for him to give up his luxurious life for him, and went to Northern Europe to herd cattle and sheep. Now thinking about it, he feels that he was really stupid at that time. At that time, he still thought that he could even give up on him. Acting career.


    At that time, Feyns had just won the three largest international film awards in his life, at a time when his acting career was the most brilliant.


    Should he thank Harvey? If it wasn''t for Harvey to flinch and follow the family''s intention to marry another woman, Raymonda, there would be no superstar Fiennes who would later enjoy the world.


    Similarly, Harvey''s betrayal made Feins understand a lot of truth.


    You don''t know the sharpness of the knife without being cut by the knife.


    "Are you looking for Kino? He only has a play in the afternoon and practice lines at home in the morning.


    "Kino was supposed to be here in the morning, but was blown away by Tang Feng with" Don''t bother me acting ". He didn''t believe that Kino would practice his lines in the car with peace of mind when he came to the studio.


    "Oh, I live right next to me. Come to see you are filming. Unfortunately, you were not there that afternoon. Kino and I talked a lot about you.


    "The corner of Harvey''s mouth is slightly raised, and there are already some faint crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, but this still cannot reduce the charm of this man by half.


    A multi-gold, gentleman''s "thoughtful man" always attracts others.


    "Really?" Tang Feng coped casually.


    "Is Mr. Harvey a doctor?" Xiaoyu asked beside.


    "Yes, I ¡¯m Chino ¡¯s father ¡¯s family doctor now, but it ¡¯s worth mentioning that I did n¡¯t know Kino until six months ago. He admired Fiennes, and I happened to be friends with Fiennes. acknoledged.


    After answering Xiaoyu''s question, Harvey turned to Tang Feng again, and said with a smile, "In fact, this time Kino took the film, and his family was very opposed.


    "" Because of the origin? "The person who talked to Harvey was Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is a girl who likes chatting, which is why Tang Feng wants to leave Xiaoyu.


    He didn''t want to speak without talking to Harvey.


    I only heard occasionally from Harvey''s mouth that this man mentioned his name before his death, which made Tang Feng a little bit sneer and everyone went away, so why mention it again and again? "Yes, the Kino family is a prestigious family in Los Angeles. His father is a devout Christian, and this time your movie happens to have something to do with religion and identity. This makes Kino ¡¯s parents very **** off.


    "Harvey smiled helplessly," Kino has three children, Kino is the youngest, and he has a brother and sister.


    "" Because his brother inherited the family business, Kino can pursue his dream and enter into entertainment difficulties, but his family still hopes that he can have a wife and a normal family.


    "There was a strange smell in Harvey''s words.


    People always hope that they are right, so they always look for opportunities to prove that their choice is right.


    What is the right or wrong criterion? Whether your choice is right or wrong, only this person knows.


    "Dr. Harvey, you are not visiting the class today, but you are telling me not to try to develop or have a relationship with Kino, because all this is destined that if Kino and I fall in love with each other, there will be no future and we will lose Friends and relatives will lose their careers. What you want to tell me are these right? "Tang Feng said directly.


    He knew Harvey so well that he was so familiar with the man''s hypocritical face.


    Tang Feng''s bluntness just made Harvey stupefy. The excellent man smiled gently: "Kino is right, you are really smart.


    "Why aren''t you too stupid?" A friend who leaves you because of your choice of partner is not a true friend. It does n¡¯t matter if you do n¡¯t have that kind of friend. The true family wants you to live happily, not to kill your child for some family. The future, such a false future, false happiness ... "Tang Feng stopped, and he asked a question he hadn''t had time to ask Harvey in his last life.


    "Dr. Harvey, is this a happy life?" Tell me, does your choice really make you happy, happy and content? "Of course I''m happy. I have a beautiful wife and a lovely and well-behaved son, a job that everyone envys, and a happy family.


    Harvey said that he stopped a little at the last moment, and a faint flash of green eyes quickly recovered.


    "This is the life people should choose.


    Harvey said the same.


    Fine, now Tang Feng knows Harvey''s answer.


    It wasn''t him who couldn''t let it go, but the well-dressed doctor in front of him.


    "Obviously this is just your opinion. Different people have different choices. No matter what the choice is, it doesn''t matter if you think it is good.


    Tang Feng whispered a few words, and soon he looked at Harvey and started driving people.


    "Well, Dr. Harvey, I have a job and I do n¡¯t have much time to talk about life with you. You can rest assured that Kino, even if he is interesting to me, I have no meaning to him. Connaught ¡¯s family said that ¡¯s what you meant, but please help me with a word to the person who brought you over. If he is a pro-Nobel, please ask him not to interfere with Kino ¡¯s life.


    Xiaoyu on the side didn''t have a good face after knowing that Harvey was sent by someone else, stood up and pointed at the door of Fangfeng: "Please Dr. Harvey, I hope you don''t come again next time, you are really rude people.


    "It''s good to have a fierce agent.


    Harvey turned to Tang Feng, who turned around directly. Just when Harvey had reached the door, the man stopped again and asked,.


    Why did you send a red rose in the graveyard of Fains that day? "" Why do you send white roses? "I knew that Fains loved red roses because he didn''t dare to send them too obviously, so he turned to white roses next. It was a prudent doctor style.

 v2 Chapter 31： -Spend-more-than-earn

    Movie: satan "salley''s first act, night, outside the church by the sea, outdoor shooting, clearing the scene he did not expect Chris to go for three years.


    Three years, not three days or three months, but a full three years away.


    This morning the monk copied the scriptures as usual. He has been in the chapel near the sea for almost four years, and he has not spoken for four years.


    He buried his head in a small, dimly lit room, copying silently, and suddenly heard someone shouting outside the room.


    "Chris! It''s Chris back!" The monk''s pen in the hand dropped, he almost got up from the chair and ran out with the others. He stood outside the crowd and saw that he hadn''t seen in three years Young blond man.


    Chris''s face had pale golden husks, exhausted and dusty, apparently rushing back all the way.


    They said that Chris had returned from a distant place, and they also said that in the future Chris would go to work in a church in a big city, and Chris would become a prestigious person.


    The monk was crowded by people outside and couldn''t meet Chris. He had to stand and look around. At this moment, Chris surrounded by people looked at him in the direction, their eyes touched in the air, Burning dust for three years like a fire, everything seemed to return to the seaside at that time, all intimate contact, those kissing and touching became instantly clear.


    At night, the monk came to the beach alone after blowing out the white candles in the church. He walked far away and saw the golden color still visible in the dark.


    "I went to France, Britain and distant China.


    "In the first sentence to the monk, Chris spoke of the places he had traveled in the past three years.


    When he heard the last place, the monk opened his eyes narrowly.


    "You''re asking me why I''m going to China, aren''t I?" Chris stepped forward, his face was shaved, without a scum, three years have passed, and Fengsha only lightened the man''s face this year. Leave a trace of maturity on it.


    "I''ll go after your hometown and find stories about you, and I''ll follow the same path you used to come here from the East that year, so that you and my life will intersect.


    The sea breeze at night is always cold and bitter like the deep sea. The monk looked at the young man in front of him, and kept thinking about every word that the other person said. Every time he tried to understand a word, his body warmed up.


    "I know your story.


    Chris stretched his arms and hugged the monk in his arms, tight, unwilling to let go.


    My story ... There was a slightly salty sea breeze between the monks, and his thoughts crossed the sea and returned to four years ago. At that time, the old priest was seriously ill and was lying in bed. After leaving his purse, he shouted loudly as he chased after him, but the passerby just looked at him numbly, and then gave way to the thief.


    Only one young man helped him to catch the thief. The man was called Li Feng. He was the master of a large family in the city. Tang met Li Feng at that time.


    Li Feng often came to help him take care of the old priest. Over time, they developed a closer relationship, but the paper bag could not hold the fire. When they lived together, someone saw it all out the window.


    Soon, the Li family members took Li Feng away. He still remembers the young man yelling at everyone today, "All this is my fault. It has nothing to do with Tang. I forced him.


    Li Feng tried to catch all his faults on himself.


    How could that man say that? I am voluntary, no one forced me, I love him, I love this man named Li Feng.


    In that decayed place, they were to be punished. Fortunately, the Li family had the power and no one dared to move Li Feng, and the old sick priest asked Tang to send his reward to his hometown.


    Later, the monk never saw Li Feng again. They said that Li Feng was married and married, and he was a lady of everybody.


    And he took the ashes of the old priest and left the place full of depression and decay.


    This is his secret, a secret that I haven''t told in my heart for four years.


    "Tang, are you still reluctant to speak? Don''t want to know ... Li Feng''s current situation?" Chris'' words are so tempting.


    After four years of absence, the monk spoke again.


    "Is he ... okay?" He wasn''t used to speaking again, and his voice was a little hoarse, but Chris understood what Tang said.


    "Don''t you hate him for getting married?" Tang shook his head vigorously. He didn''t hate. Under the circumstances at the time, they were just two ants at the foot of the **** of fate, incapable of everything.


    He will remember Li Feng''s goodness to him, and the goodness and happiness when they used to get along.


    "I found him. He told me that because his father was very ill, he could only obey his parents to marry a wife and have children. He said that he would come out to find you after having a son, but I told him that you are well with me now. Don''t you hate me? "Chris asked again.


    "Do not.


    The man shook his head vigorously. Li Feng should stay at home, where his family and his career exist.


    Chris grabbed the monk''s hand: "Walk with me, we leave here!" The sea breeze whistled, as if to blow them to a distant other.


    ... The things that Harvey visited and told him the other day Tang Feng didn''t tell Kino that with Kino''s personality, he would definitely quarrel with the family.


    Kino ¡¯s family, Tang Feng, knows that he even knows Kino ¡¯s brother, the man who worked a little bit and worked too hard, and that person and Kino do n¡¯t look at them as close brothers, but the two brothers are poor in character. too much.


    There is one other thing. Kino ¡¯s older brother, Jack, cares for his younger brother. This is a well-known fact in some days.


    So Harvey most likely came to talk to him after being commissioned by Jack, but it was not a good thing to go too far to protect his brother.


    Tang Feng couldn''t do anything else about housework.


    The filming has been over half, and almost all of the followers took the double show of Kino and Tang Feng. At this time, under the arrangement of the production company, there were also media exploration classes, which was considered to be a momentum for the film.


    The two lead actors have been interviewed by TV show people at the same time. Such interviews like Tang Feng have already become familiar with each other. In the face of the host''s questions, they can always find suitable answers.


    Since being actors, in addition to acting well, they must also try their best to cooperate with the film propaganda. In the interview, Tang Feng and Kino occasionally said something complimenting each other. Most of them were Anhua and few scenes, and those truths The occasional wording is ambiguous and imaginative.


    The theme of the movie is related to the same sex. This is destined to use this topic as one of the directions of hype when the movie is promoted. Tang Feng has long heard that the current entertainment store is popular for selling rot.


    In the past, most of the TV series were one male and one female starring, and now the double male lead has become popular, engaging in abusive audiences and earning high ratings.


    From next week, the filming will be transferred to Los Angeles. Tang Feng will also have to move with them. This time because they have not been to Los Angeles for a long time, they chose to stay in a hotel. The hotel''s accommodation costs are provided by the film producer. The cost of the service has to be paid by the actor himself.


    The last time I rented an apartment in North Carolina was Charles''s. The usual expenses were paid by Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng didn''t want to use the money of these two people all the time. This time he had to pay extra for the hotel. Out of pocket.


    "You are my employee and you are reimbursed by the company for your time spent at work.


    Lu Tianchen sat on the sofa in the hotel room with his legs crossed. His company was his, and he was willing to reimburse Tang Feng for the expenses.


    "I said baby, you see you worked so hard to make a movie, not only had to kiss, you had to make half a million dollars, and you had to get 20% of Lu Tianchen, the director of Wan evil brokerage company, but you only stabbed Next time one hundred thousand dollars.


    Honey, you just need to kiss me, I will give you this hotel immediately! "Charles speaks eloquently, and smiles for Pomeranians can save a lot of money.


    Tang Feng squinted at Charles: "That''s great, isn''t it that I''ll kiss you and give me a few hotels?" "You look really bad.


    "It''s no wonder that Charles must not go bankrupt. At that time, it is time for Tang Feng, the broad guy, to" ** "poor boy Charles.


    Tang Feng also looked to Lu Tianchen: "I don''t think that the contract we signed originally stated that all the expenses I had to go outside must be paid by the company, such as hotel massages, gyms and food delivery services.


    "He doesn''t have much money now, but he doesn''t have to save it all.


    Charles and Lu Tianchen couldn''t twist Tang Feng and went with the latter. Just two days later, Tang Feng found a terrible thing. They had to finish the movie in Los Angeles. There was still one month left. This meant that The three of them will stay in the hotel for another month.


    In the first three days, excluding the room rate paid by the film company, the hotel''s bills had accumulated to the point where Tang Mei went bankrupt.


    Charles waited for the room privately, arguing that he didn''t like crowding the elevator with other people. Upgrading to a luxury suite with a private elevator meant that they had to pay for the extra room.


    Lu Tianchen agreed, so they now have three bedrooms in a suite, all of which are bulletproof, with private elevators, private spas and beautiful private garden balconies.


    In addition to other expenses, Tang Feng will go bankrupt and become a negative.

 v2 Chapter 32： -Line skills

    Tang Feng quickly found out that he had been counted by Lu Tianchen and Charles in partnership. According to the consumption level of the other two people, it was not enough to support the filming.


    Yes, he likes making money and is willing to spend, but it doesn''t mean that he likes going bankrupt or watching someone else squander his hard-earned money at will. However, at the beginning, Tang Feng mentioned this proposal, and he couldn''t change it temporarily.


    He''s not a waiter. Don''t blame him if you want to count him.


    Whoever pays is the boss. Tang Feng communicates with the hotel at the fastest speed. Not only has the luxury suite been cancelled, but the room has also been downgraded to a double standard room. The extra room fee can also slightly compensate for the upgrade cost.


    breakfast? cancel! Optional services like private spa massages and more? cancel! Too extravagant food delivery service? Also cancelled! After doing all this, Tang Feng went to work. As for how Charles and Lu Tianchen would return when they faced everything Tang Feng did, it had nothing to do with him.


    Today he and Kino are filming a scene at a European ball. To be precise, it is not that they dance a double dance at the ball, but two monks who escaped from the church can be heard vaguely in the ball garden. Music, they danced together.


    After that, there is a full-scale film of benzene as a large-scale and fiery passionate drama. The whole scene is expected to take more than a week to complete.


    In an old building in Los Angeles, the staff is preparing for the final shooting. The production company had already hired a professional team to arrange the shooting location a week ago.


    The filming period was 19th-century Europe. Two monks came to Britain not far away. At this time, Britain had just experienced the baptism of the industrial revolution. Although people still retained their religious beliefs, most people trusted science more. The British of the era are full of confidence and hope for their future.


    This is the place where Chris has visited in the three years since he left, and thinks that this is where they live.


    The development of this technique has enriched the Pei decoration of buildings in the era of the Spindonia, and more emerging materials have been used. Most of the furniture here has beautiful curves, protruding decorations and intricate carved frames.


    The decoration in the ballroom continues the beauty and complexity of Zidonia. The ceiling in the center is covered with plaster roses and a large circular relief wall with a floral pattern on the wall. The edges of the wallpaper are designed with Greek stitching to close it. Appropriate composition. The floor is decorated with decorative oil-colored tiles. They are laid into a geometric pattern. When Tang Feng and Kino came to the scene, they had to be amazed by the director''s pursuit of details. They seemed to be back in the banquet hall at Tooth. 19th Century England.


    These near-perfect decorations not only add color to the movie, but also allow actors to enter the character faster.


    Chris and Tang fled all the way to the UK. They took off their black monastic clothes. Chris took Tang to a tailor shop and tailored a suit. He has also saved some savings over the years. The money should be spent. Where to spend it.


    At this moment, Tang Feng and Kino are putting on clothes in the dressing room. Victorian clothing has transformed the usual Playboy-like Kino into a nobleman. After this guy was dressed, he still wandered in front of Tang Feng. As if to say, look how handsome I am! ".


    After Tang Feng wore it, Kino shut up obediently.


    "I think you are the most handsome oriental man in a dress.


    "Kino doesn''t sting his praise to men.


    If Kino is a 19th-century nobleman who came out of the oil painting, then Tang Feng is a Chinese beauty with a classic taste. Instead of wearing a Western dress, he did n¡¯t feel abruptly inappropriate, but more of a restrained mystery. And this is exactly what Director Li Wei wants to bring to the audience.


    Tang Feng had skipped a tango with Lu Tianchen when he first saw Director Li Wei. Later, he also stepped up in the superstar training class. The current tango and other social dances are not difficult for him. However, they encountered difficulties shortly after the shooting.


    Tang Feng and Kino''s dance did not jump out of Director Li Wei''s desire. This is another difficult performance after the last two-person intimate play was stopped by the director.


    There is often a situation in the movie, where the two starring actors are famous and handsome men and women, but they often get together and make others feel bored. This is the so-called no call, no chemical reaction, This is what Tang Feng and Kino are facing now.


    This is not a problem that two people can solve by practicing dancing.


    To this end, the director intends to modify his lines to deepen the communication and exchange between the two protagonists in the movie, and to increase the chemical reaction between the two, which will resonate with the audience.


    In the past, Tang Feng can basically be said to express the emotions of the characters through expressions, eyes, and narration. In the second half of the movie, he has to use lines to deepen the character''s image. If the lines are too bad, it can make the audience play instantly.


    Although Kino''s line skills are also good, but now compared with Tang Feng suddenly suddenly weakened.


    When two people played under the guidance of the director at the same time, Director Li Wei found out why they had been harmonious before, but now they suddenly do n¡¯t get together. The reason is that Tang Feng basically had no lines or was short. Word in two words.


    Out, adjoining, and now, Tang Fengde and Kino confront a large number of lines, under the same lens, when Tang Feng began to speak, the whole scene of the friendship became richer, and once Kino followed Dialogue, the rich movie atmosphere suddenly dilute a little bit.


    Because Tang Feng''s previous performance in the superstar training class was silent, Director Li Wei only knew that Tang Feng''s English was very good, and it was completely unexpected that the man''s language lines had reached the level of integration with the film. This often requires a actor who specializes in art films for five or even ten years to have a deep foundation that actually appears on a light actor this year. This is what Director Li Wei did not expect, "Director, is it okay? Too strange, me and Tang Feng has always been on the road before. Why is there no chemical reaction all of a sudden? How about we kiss and add a little chemical reaction? "Kino does n¡¯t know what the director thinks or where the problem is, as usual. Joking eased the work atmosphere.


    The problem that Director Li Wei has realized is that Tang Feng has found out. He is an experienced actor after all. His line skills are not bad among his peers, but this guy often appears in commercial movies. The director of commercial movies will not It''s too strict for you, and you don''t need to be affectionate and sad sometimes in the movie.


    The emotions of some characters have to be expressed in the lines, what Kino lacks is the emotions of the characters.


    Now that the set and sample actors are in place, Director Li Wei first asked the executive director and associate director to shoot the scenes of the actor, and he separately called Tang Feng and Kino in the rest room. In other cases, Kino was told the truth.


    "Isn''t my line skill good?" Kino seemed a little surprised at this question. He was not surprised by the words he said, but that Tang Feng, an Oriental man whose native language is not English, was better than him.


    "Tang Feng, go out first. Let me talk to Kino.


    The director sent Tang Feng out and closed the door when he turned back.


    Tang Feng waited for about half an hour after Kino came out. He was a little worried about the big star, but Kino didn''t seem to be wrong. Seeing Tang Feng still waved at the man, he ran over. .


    "I have discussed with the director, and instead of recording live lines, I use post recording instead.


    Kino said with a smile, it seemed easy to accept Director Li Wei''s proposal.


    "a good choice.


    Kino blinked at Tang Feng and smiled badly: "I didn''t expect your lines to be so good, I''ve been compared to you. Sure enough, I can''t see Kino''s vision wrong. I In addition to agreeing to the director''s request, he was also consulted.


    "" What opinion? "" I will come to you whenever I have time, and let you a master of lines to make up for my nakedness. As a fee, I occasionally ask you for a meal or something, but if you want me to pay for the meat.


    "Kino doesn''t look serious.


    However, this reassures Tang Feng. He is afraid that the self-esteem of this superstar will be damaged and destroy the friendship between them. Now it seems that Kino does have the potential to become a superstar. That is a good attitude, and a Constant learning mind.


    Sure enough, director Li Wei quickly called Tang Feng over again, saying a lot of things is to hope that Tang Feng can help his partner to practice a lot, and Kino is also a good person, Li Wei hopes that Tang Feng can use it The show has a good relationship with Kino, this is the first step to walk into Hollywood.


    Good people are always right.


    No matter what the reason is, just because Kino is his movie partner, Tang Feng will also agree to Li Wei''s request.


    It was only after Datian and Chino made an appointment to arrive at the hotel tomorrow morning that Tang Feng remembered that his room was now a standard room, not only a double standard room but also three people.


    When he turned back and called Kino, the other party turned off.

 v2 Chapter 33： -hide

    How to deepen a person ¡¯s lines of speech, for Tang Feng, in addition to his personal talents in language, more needs to be practiced, continuous practice, repeated practice, until the lines are kept in mind and engraved in the mind, Incorporate lines into the character''s emotions.


    There are no shortcuts or skills. It depends on long-term uninterrupted practice. This requires a person to give up part of the business time and enter into boring exercises. It is a bit difficult in this Hollywood where fans are **** every day. Now, especially some premature stars, often make great efforts to study hard.


    In addition to the wrong direction choice of Tongxing''s transformation, the various temptations from the outside world are also the reasons why Mei fell.


    Tong Xing Haili Yigong Osmond, who has appeared in films such as "Artificial Intelligence" and (Sixth Sense), and has performed well now seems to have faded out of people''s vision. Tang Feng has always felt sorry for this auratic little boy. .


    In 1999, Xiao Haili had nominated an Oscar for Best Supporting Actor when she starred in "Sixth Sense", and at that time he was only 11 years old. Excellent acting skills made people see him as the future international film actress. Unfortunately, Hailey later Because of a series of problems such as smoking marijuana, getting drunk and crashing, obesity, etc., people have gradually lost their sight.


    That actor is only 24 years old this year, and there is still a chance in the future. As long as he works hard to get rid of the bad problems that have put him in trouble, who knows if he will be another young Robert Downey? These are the things that I will know later. The current situation is that Tang Feng has to help the star Kino practice his lines.


    Yesterday Tang Feng called Chino and the guy did n¡¯t know if the phone was out of power and kept shutting down. Tang Feng wanted to practice in the remote flower map of the hotel today.


    When Kino came, instead of calling Tang Feng directly, he went to the front desk and asked Tang Feng''s room. It was a little surprised that Tang Feng''s room was actually a double standard room. He knew that the film company provided Tang Feng with the obvious It''s a better room than this, how can it become a standard room.


    Later, Kino asked the hotel''s talents to know that it was originally arranged by Tang Feng, because the hotel was arranged by the film side, and Kino was able to learn from the waiter that the room he had booked had even waited for the luxury suite. Everyone knows who the wait is.


    That **** Charles again.


    This time Kino learned to be clever. After chatting with Tang Feng a few times, he probably knew some of Tang Feng''s personality. The man didn''t like to be interfered in by others in his private life.


    Soon Kino called Tang Feng, saying that he could n¡¯t go to the hotel on the grounds that he was a little uncomfortable today. He asked Tang Feng to come to his house. Although he wanted to practice Tang Feng ¡¯s lines, Kino knew that Tang Feng ¡¯s Personality will certainly not take this matter to heart, and surely Tang Feng agreed to Kino''s request with almost no hesitation.


    [I used to pick you up] Kino said over the phone.


    "No, you''re not feeling sick? You give me the address, and I can go by myself.


    Tang Feng listened to the phone and took pen and paper to write down Kino''s address. Kino had a house in Los Angeles and usually lived in his own home.


    "Okay, see you in half an hour.


    Tang Feng estimated the travel time, hung up the phone after making an appointment with the other party, turned around and started to pack things, not much things, scripts, mobile phones and wallets.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Tianchen, who was operating a computer while sitting at a window without a balcony with flowers, raised his head. The man took off the silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and rubbed his slightly modified nose bridge.


    After Tang Feng downgraded the room from the deluxe suite to the standard room, Lu Tianchen didn''t say anything, but just let the waiter drag the luggage down. As for Charles, the guy hasn''t returned after something happened, and he doesn''t know what Tang Feng has done.


    "Go fill in with Kino.


    The man Li Ruo waist put his wallet in a black briefcase.


    That night, the next day after Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen had a relationship, how did Tang Feng face Lu Tianchen as usual or how to deal with it, and Lu Tianchen didn''t say much, and there were no words that made people honest. There is no too intense words and deeds, gentle as hot spring water.


    "Are you going back to dinner at night?" A seemingly casual question asked a very critical question.


    "I''ll be back before eight o''clock in the evening and eat it by yourself, or you will come with us when you come.


    Tang Feng picked up his briefcase and went to the door to put on his shoes.


    "Okay, contact me then.


    ""worship! "The man opened the door and hurried out.


    Lu Tianchen moved his gaze back to the computer screen, and he opened the video connection.


    "Is there any news from Charles?" Lu Tianchen leaned back on the back of his chair and asked the person on the other side of the computer screen, the general''s general attitude and tone.


    [Interpol in the British branch has been watching him, Charles will not come to the United States for the time being, he does n¡¯t know where he went yet, but his subordinates speculate that others should be in Northern Europe, but the specific location is still unknown.] With a sneer: "The smiling tiger is an old fox in his bones, and it is not Charles who can be found where he hides.


    "[Mr. Lu, then do we need to ...]" No, he will settle his own affairs. "


    "......... Feng Feng just got on the taxi and his cell phone rang soon. It was an unfamiliar phone number, and it didn''t look like a number in the United States.


    The first time Tang Feng hung up the phone, thinking that the other party might have made a mistake.


    He picked it up the second time the phone rang, and found that the other person was looking for him.


    ¡¾Hi! baby! The gorgeous male bass ran out of the mobile phone instantly, fanning his wings like a flower butterfly, and often came with a spring floral fragrance.


    "Charles ..." Tang Feng couldn''t help but smile. He hadn''t seen this big bear bounced for a few days, and it took four days to count carefully.


    Charles ran away the day he upgraded the room. Tang Feng thought that Charles had something to leave again. Lu Tianchen and Charles often left for a few days because of some work, and then came back. This seems to be what Tang Feng has become accustomed to. Things.


    They will leave, and they will always return.


    [Miss me, baby? The sound is sweet and greasy, it is hard to imagine what a handsome man with a tall head would say.


    "If you didn''t call, I almost forgot about you.


    Tang Feng smiled softly. The greatest charm of Charles is that he always makes people happy.


    [Oh my God, I feel like my heart is about to crush you, you are such a cruel man, my dear and lovely Tang, I miss you so much! ] It was like an abandoned, abandoned big, tears of complaint accusing Zang Tang of evil.


    "Zhang Tang" couldn''t help laughing, "Well, do you love acting so much, right, when did you go abroad silently?" Only then did Tang Feng remember that Charles''s phone number was from Called from abroad.


    [There is a British beauty who chased me lately and kept telling me that he loved me loved to die, but I already had you in my heart, how could it be able to pretend to be someone else? So I can only leave his sight and not let him find me, otherwise he will torture me with him with a hand front]] said like a joke.


    Tang Feng also thought the other party was just joking.


    "That sounds great. That person must have true love for you, and you have passed him.


    "[No! Absolutely not! I don''t like the products that are posted to the door, and although the guy is beautiful, he is so good, it''s not as lovely as you, my dear, do you want me to empathize?" Don''t you believe my love for you so much? I''m so sad ...] "You''re almost catching up with Albert in acting.


    Tang Feng rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    [Don''t compare me with that unscrupulous pervert, okay, my dear, I have to tell you a very unfortunate thing, the British beauty who chased me around already knew your existence, I think he I will go to you to negotiate recently, you must not let me give him! Otherwise, I will pull you in bed and fight for three days and three nights whether you like it or not! ¡¿ The last four words accentuate the tone, slightly agitated and extremely vicious.


    Tang Fengping hummed blandly, "You''re really going to trouble me, Charles.


    "Charles slammed Tang Feng''s body like a fist into a sandbag, without any effort.


    I will compensate you, but please believe that although our road to love will not be smooth, we have a firm and tenacious heart, "Are there any other nonsense?" A word of incomprehensible style directly brought Charles to the ground Ground.


    [... nothing] "It''s okay don''t call me.


    Tang Feng decisively hung up the phone.

 v2 Chapter 34： -Garden play-on

    This day''s line practice was quite smooth. On a few occasions, Kino seemed to be a bit boring and willowless, but under the guidance and supervision of Tang Feng, he practiced for a whole day.


    "I finally understand why your lines are so good, oh my god, do you feel like you''re tired and bored if you back and forth in front of the mirror all day long?" The next fourteen o''clock finally ended this. After a day of practice, Kino''s entire body was lying on the floor with open arms as if collapsed.


    "Get up to drool and eat a throat lollipop, and talk less from now on, if you don''t want your throat to hurt tomorrow.


    Tang Feng prepared a cup of honey water for Kino, took another throat lozenge, and placed it next to Kino himself. He was a bit tired, so he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Everyone thinks that Feins is a big star. Most people only see his glory and success, but some people know his hard work and bitterness.


    Four or five interviews a day, there are only a few lines in some movies. For the movie, I used to shut myself in the room and memorize the lines every day ... This busy and boring life once made him a little unbearable, but in the end he still Boiled over.


    "A teacher once told me that when you feel the most painful, that is, when you are closest to success, the moment before dawn is always the darkest. If you give up and move forward, you will lose everything you have done. This period is not far from success and light.


    Tang Feng smiled and patted the half-dead Kino with a strong smile. "Have you heard that, boy?" !! ""Ouch! I heard, I heard ... "Kino opened his eyelids weakly, his eyes rolled round, grinning and showing neat big white teeth," You should not be my old age, what is the same as a university professor.


    Tang Feng didn''t speak, and a fist smashed into Kino''s stomach, of course, the force was very small, and it was almost like a massage.


    Kino hugged his stomach in an exaggerated manner, rolling around on the ground and moaning constantly, "It hurts, you hurt me."


    "" It hurts you well.


    "Tang Feng didn''t believe him.


    But after a while, Kino still shouted pain, and people were facing back to Tang Feng, bowing back like a shrimp, and humming constantly seemed to hurt.


    Will it really hit Kino? "Kino, are you okay?" Tang Feng was frightened by the other party, and quickly turned around to see if Kino was hurt, and soon happened what Tang Feng had just thought about, was that Kino Playing him on purpose.


    The answer is obviously yes, Kino suddenly hugged the man and pressed Tang Feng under him at the fastest speed, and smiled like a mischievous child.


    "Hahaha, you''ve been cheated by me, Don.


    "That''s not funny, Kino.


    "Tang Feng frowned a little.


    "Don''t do that, I just made a joke.


    Seeing that Tang Feng was angry, Kino immediately relaxed his tone, but he didn''t understand why Tang Feng was so concerned about even a small joke.


    "You are such a kid, Kino, never make such a joke to someone who cares about you.


    "The same thing, Tang Feng didn''t know how many times he had said it. He sighed and opened Kino from his body. This kind of joke is not funny at all. He was just scared by talking about Kino.


    Once a person is sick, no one knows what will happen next.


    Kino also sighed, "Okay, I won''t make a joke anymore. Don''t say I''m a kid anymore, but I''m two or three years older than you."


    "It''s just appearance.


    Tang Feng also said nothing. He knew he was too sensitive to this issue, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Later, Tang Feng called Lu Tianchen, and the three of them ate out together. Although Kino had a lot of things to say with Tang Feng alone, Tang Feng seemed to try to reduce the time spent by the two of them alone.


    Although Kino is not very pleasing to Lu Tianchen, Lu Tianchen has not played with him, and he has not been as noisy and annoying as Charles, so the meal was unexpectedly harmonious and bland.


    After dinner Lu Tianchen went to the parking lot to drive, Kino came over and said a few words to Tang Feng.


    "Tang, how about going to my house to practice lines in the future? I feel better in my own house."


    ""it is good.


    Tang Feng thought for a while, since the hotel was not very convenient, he didn''t mind coming to Kino''s house.


    The two people quickly reached a consensus. In fact, Kino wanted Tang Feng to live with him, but wondered if it was too radical, so he didn''t talk about it for the time being.


    Kino has been watching Tang Feng sit on Feng before turning around and leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng didn''t take Charles''s so-called ¡°British Beauty¡± very seriously. After all, that guy never talked seriously, and his main job is still in movies.


    Although it is ridiculous, now Tang Feng and Kino play only Tang Feng on the spot when they play, and most of the time Kino is only playing with a mouth shape, although it is better than the mouth shape and the other side is better. Not even a problem.


    Today''s film is about Chris and the monk Tang who escaped to play around after coming to the UK. He often enjoys the scenery and scenery of the exotic world with Tang, he also appreciates the local customs, and sees a different world with his own eyes. .


    The filming of the film may not be continuously related to the plot of the movie. This morning, Tang Feng and Kino played a film while playing the movie. The director felt that this could make them relax, because they had to be in the prom garden at night. Perform some passionate drama here.


    In the afternoon, Tang Feng and Kino did not eat much. It was enough to take a little energy to supplement their body. They consciously showered and brushed their teeth, and then went to their RVs for makeup artists to make up.


    Tang Feng is now very happy that Charles is not there. If that guy is there, he may be a bit more troublesome. Lu Tianchen is a bit more sensible than Charles. Although the man does n¡¯t like the show, he still respects it more often. Tang Feng''s choice.


    The picture to be shot this time can be said to be a real emotional drama compared to the last time. The last time he and Kino made a casual comparison in the grass, it was vague and obscure. This time he and Kino Both will have a show on the back, which is not a big deal for Hollywood male stars.


    However, due to the obstruction of Charles before, in this drama of Tang Feng, the substitutes will eventually complete some difficult actions for them, including the back **.


    Movie: satan "Salley Act 57, Night Dawn, English Prom Garden, Outdoor Shooting, Exciting-Love Drama" action! The director yelled at night, and the excitement-love drama officially started.


    This time, the plot is immediately following the first time, the first time wearing the European service monks Tang and Chris came to a ball, Chris ran into the ball from the back door through bribe janitors, they boldly enjoy the ball Delicious, and tasting a wine that has never been drunk before, they passed through the crowd hand in hand, facing each other in the gorgeous light.


    After living for so many years, it seems like the first time there has been real release and liberation, like the elves who are trapped in the bottle, and finally break free from the shackles and see the beauty of this world.


    This is a living life ... The moment when the monk crumbled to the monastic clothing, he seemed to be freed from the restraint of his half-life, and also chose the former in the faith of himself and God.


    He and Chris came to the garden away from the prom. The sky was dim in the moonlight, there was no one beside them, the garden was large, and they ran to the depths of the garden.


    I can''t even hear a little music in my ears. The frogs and whistle of nature itself, there is a small pond nearby.


    They held hands and fanned the grass near the pond. The nearby trees were full of tall trees and blooming flowers. They looked at each other face to face in the dim moonlight.


    Without much words, the monk took the initiative to kiss the blond man in front of him, which was his biggest and most direct thanks.


    Chris stood still, only closing his eyes slowly.


    The monk made the biggest blessing in his life. He felt his body was light and clean from the inside out.


    He put his hands on his chest and unbuttoned the buttons one by one. He quickly unbuttoned his coat and tossed it aside, the sound of the clothes falling on the grass.


    At this moment, the camera draws close to every action that the monk takes off his clothes with both hands. They seem to have nothing to do with love. It is more like a solemn and sacred ritual. When the monk finally took the last When a piece of clothing is taken off, in the moonlight, the man''s body is like a jewel, and the hair is dim, and it looks like a piece of jade.


    The back is Tang Feng''s back. When the next lens is zoomed out, it becomes naked on the back.


    "Card! Very good!" At the critical moment, the director shouted again, "Ten minutes rest, makeup.


    "It was a bit cold at night. Tang Feng, who had just filmed the film, quickly wrapped up his long coat, but he hasn''t actually taken off the light yet, but it will be really light later.


    Staff have begun to catch people.

 v2 Chapter 35： -Garden play-next

    Movie: satan "salley act 58, night, British Prom Garden, outdoor shooting, exciting-emotional drama 2 always need to enter the role when making a movie, how to distinguish yourself in reality from yourself in the movie, this line Vague and hard to find.


    Some actors with some experience can always tell themselves to distinguish between movies and reality, but when they are often caught in the atmosphere and plot created by movies, it is difficult to extricate themselves, whether they are experienced or inexperienced.


    Who can see through, who can come out, and who is deeply trapped? Kino was seen by scouts when he was in high school, and entered the Hollywood entertainment trap with an unexpected start. Although he has a good family background, he only appeared occasionally in TV series and small production costs at the beginning.


    Acting is not too serious for him to slander him. In his opinion, it is more like an interest and a hobby, and a way for God to prove himself.


    He can make different friends in the life of acting and let his family know that he can become a big star even when acting, and is loved and respected by people.


    But not once did he really think about what acting means to him, and a movie can shake his heart.


    This time, Viwan is the first time, maybe the last time, the only time.


    The lights, radios, photographers, directors, and other staff seemed to become transparent little by little. When he slowly opened his eyes, Kino''s world only stabbed the men in front of him, one by one. The monks hanging from each other are still leaving Tang Feng? Suddenly he couldn''t tell where he was in the 19th century or 21st century modern society in the film.


    Is the person in front of the monk from the East, or the equally mysterious actor Tang Feng? Even in the midst of a trance, Kino even felt that the man in front of him reminded him of Feins, the man with the same Eastern ancestry.


    At this moment, the man in front of him is standing in front of him one by one, which is not very real, which makes people feel like a fantasy, and it seems that only a light dream will break the pear into pieces. Piece of mirror.


    Kino stretched out his hand toward the man with a bit of talk and tension, his fingertips touching the smooth and flaccid skin, and the warmth from Tang Feng''s shoulders told him that it was true.


    the film? dream? reality? It doesn''t matter ... Kino, or Chris with open arms embraced the man in front of him, they soon embraced and kissed, and the kisses mixed with various moods always had a bitter taste, but At the same time, it is intensely uncontrollable.


    Tang Feng ripped off Kino''s clothes. Kino did not know whether the other party was playing a monk or himself. He decided not to think about it for the time being.


    "Hmm--" Tang Feng frowned slightly, half of them were acting, and the other half were really itchy.


    Kino played Chris, kneeling in front of Tang Feng, holding the man''s waist in his hands and kissing his belly, and the bursts of numbness that often came from the sensitive places began to make a thin layer of sweat on the surface of his skin. Under the soft light, it seemed like a layer of crisp pearl powder was removed.


    Tang Feng deliberately and vigorously grabbed Kino''s hair, implying that the other party should not act too hard and realistic, but the latter ignored the hint of Tang Feng and instead held Tang Men by the man''s waist. On the ground.


    As long as the director doesn''t stop, they won''t stop.


    Kino fumbled with Tang Feng''s legs and waist, clasped the man''s head with one hand and kissed the other. His movements were a bit rude and unbridled. He always put his tongue into the other''s instinct and chased, sweeping through the roots and shells. Toothy, intimate kissing made Tang Feng quickly shed a faint body fluid from the corner of his mouth. Kino wiped the body fluid with his thumb, and his passion was "filled silently in the air, releasing a strong smell like a red rose in full bloom.


    When Kino was close to Tang Feng''s auricle, the man couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Almost ..." "Not enough.


    "Kino bit on Tang Feng''s earlobe, and the man pressed by him shook quickly. The hands holding Kino''s shoulders also increased strength, as if stinging.


    Soon Kino squeezed into Tang Feng''s face and legs. According to the script, he should turn the man over and press him down, but Kino prefers to look like Tang Feng, and he also believes that Chris is more willing to love him. Men staring at each other face to face.


    Since it is a movie, of course, it is impossible to really do it, and in the end this sane Kino has not lost.


    He was holding the man''s waist and one leg. His eyes were firm and fierce, straight into Tang Feng''s eyes. The latter was also looking at him. They looked at each other, and soon Tang Feng felt Chino was in. The big leg rubbing against his inner test, which belongs to a man''s most primitive and direct desire, is hard and fiery, constantly bumping into friction at an ever-increasing speed.


    Even though he didn''t cross the last line of defense, he fell into Tang Feng''s body like a thunder, bombarding the man both physically and mentally.


    The too-realistic acting surprised the staff who had to stay nearby, and some upright or family-oriented men turned their attention away from the two people who occasionally made humming noises in the grass. Narrowing and embarrassing.


    Others were stunned, occasionally looking at the attentive director, and then at Tang Feng and Kino who were still together.


    Because Kino chose to hold Tang Feng in the front, Tang Feng is now the least exposed, and the photographer will not point the lens too much at them, which makes others have the illusion that they are really doing it. .


    The frictional sounds from the grass, the low and low breaths and depressions one after another, their figures staggered in the dim moonlight, all divided into fine fragments by the grass in the grass.


    Tang Feng closed his eyes slowly, he raised his head and breathed, the filming of the scene was exciting.


    But it ¡¯s still more exciting. He feels that Kino suddenly speeds up, and even the wheezing sound in his ears is more rapid and heavy. As a man, he knows what ¡¯s going on, but is Kino going to lean here? Rubbing his puppet ... Before Tang Feng thought about it, he felt a heat flow between his legs like a fountain sprayed on his leg, which made him sting.


    Kino yelled in the high tide, which reminded Tang Feng, who murmured and finished pretending.


    Tang Feng finished the show with his instincts as an actor, but now he was coaxing in his head, and the thing he wanted to do was kick Kino, who was still on him, and held his hip.


    Oh my god, Kino actually ... is on him ... this is the most embarrassing time since Tang Feng''s last life plus acting in this life, what should I do now? He was confused between a pair, lying on the ground wondering what to do.


    Then he felt that Kino''s hand reached his thigh-inner-side, and pulled over the clothes he had just taken off and wiped them away.


    When the director shouted, when did Xiaoyu come and put on a bathrobe for him, Tang Feng was still a little confused until he sat on a chair in the car with hot water in his hand.


    He rubbed his forehead lightly, and just now Xiaoyu came over and told him that the director had let him rest for a day before starting work.


    The film is nearing its end and can be completed in up to two weeks.


    Tang Feng knew what the director meant, and Kino ¡¯s move was more or less transcendent. Even a taunting drama should not be the same as that of a partner, which made everyone a little embarrassed.


    It is false to say that it is not angry, but Tang Feng is not angry that Kino deliberately took advantage of him, but that he was doing an embarrassing and unprofessional thing on the set as an actor.


    Fortunately, the person who cooperated with Kino today is him. If he changed to another person, he might part ways with Kino and even spread this kind of thing on purpose. This will undoubtedly be a great blow to Kino''s image. .


    "Tang Feng, Kino''s agent outside ..." Xiaoyu poked her head out of the RV. She also witnessed what happened just now, and said that it was not embarrassing to be false, but Kino and Tang Feng were usually very close together. Well, she knew she shouldn''t interfere too much.


    "Tell him, I know how to do it, and now I want to take a break by myself.


    ""it is good.


    "Xiaoyu quickly closed the door again.


    Although the scene was perfect, it was not perfect for actors outside the scene.


    Kino was dragged away by the people over him at the end of the filming. Looking at the agent''s frowning and helplessness, it is estimated that Kino has gone.


    It is just that the agent is too late to please a big star, and can say too harsh words.


    Tang Feng sighed. He wanted to chat with Kino.


    It''s a pity that his idea didn''t come true, because someone took Kino first.

 v2 Chapter 36： -beat you

    After the work that day ended, Tang Feng left the car accompanied by his assistant and agent without saying hello to Kino. It just happened that it would be a little embarrassing to say hello again. Bi Jing is the set. Tang Feng Don''t want to give Kino a fist in the eyes.


    He just wanted to go back to take a hot bath and have a good night''s sleep, then get up tomorrow morning and have a full meal to chino.


    What did Kino think he was? Tang Feng knew that Kino had some kind of feelings for him, but some things that Kino did to him through work today were a little too much, and had already crossed a certain Anhui line between them.


    Even if the scene was well shot, it was difficult for Tang Feng to get up.


    I do n¡¯t know if Lu Tianchen did n¡¯t know what happened. After Tang Feng came back with a bad face, Lu Tianchen did n¡¯t ask or say anything, but after Tang Feng came out of the bathroom, he drank some wine with the man, and then returned to bed. go to bed.


    These days Charles is not there, Lu Tianchen occasionally ran to Tang Feng''s bed, just hugging or snuggling each other, and at most kissed his lips, as long as Tang Feng didn''t show anything, Lu Tianchen wouldn''t make it to the man at will. What is too intimate.


    Tang Feng saw nothing good tonight, and Lu Tianchen didn''t bother each other with interest.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Tianchen touched from his bed, lying beside Tang Feng and hugging the man from behind. The man who was half asleep just hummed twice in his dream, then leaned into Lu Tianchen''s arms. past.


    "Who the **** are you?" Lu Tianchen gently kissed the man''s neck against the slight moonlight.


    ............ Tang Feng, who didn''t need to get up early the next morning, slept awake naturally. He vaguely remembered that someone climbed into his bed at midnight yesterday. That person should be Lu Tianchen.


    When I got up in the morning, there was no one on the bed next to him, and there were no people beside his teeth, but he reached out and touched the sheets. There was still a little temperature on it, and Lu Tianchen should have been away for a long time.


    Stretched out, Tang Feng got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Only then did he transition from a state of awake to awake, and he went back to the bed to put on his clothes while picking up his mobile phone to see if there was any I found him and found that the phone was turned off.


    Maybe Lu Tianchen helped him handle the organs.


    What about Lu Tianchen? Tang Feng did not call Lu Tianchen directly after sorting out, but instead called his agent Xiaoyu, and the other party generally knew where Lu Tianchen was.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know where Mr. Lu is?" According to Xiaoyu''s habit, she should have told Lu Tianchen what happened on the set yesterday, and Tang Feng knew that Lu Tianchen wasn''t just sitting and watching.


    Lu Tianchen left without saying hello to him this morning, maybe he was going to deal with Kino. Ping Lu Tianchen is now his boss, and he has reason to fight for the rights of employees.


    [Mr. Lu, Ms. Lu ...] Xiaoyu on the other end of the phone was a little bit speechless.


    "What''s wrong, nothing is going on, you tell me where he is.


    "Listening to Xiaoyu''s hesitant voice, Tang Feng suddenly had a conjecture.


    What would Lu Tianchen not do on impulse? [Kino came to the hotel just now, Mr. Lu didn''t let him come up. The two of them went to the hotel gym. Mr. Lu seemed to hit Kino. The agent on the side of Kino is coming over now, Tang Feng. You''ll know sooner or later, but you don''t ... Hello? ¡¿ Tang Feng here hung up the phone long ago, opened the door and ran towards the hotel''s gym. Even if he wanted to hit Kino, he should have shot it.


    His mood is very complicated now. On the one hand, he was angry because of Chino ¡¯s childish and wayward and unprofessional behavior yesterday. On the other hand, he was a little worried that Kino was beaten by Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng asked Lu Tianchen for martial arts. He knew very well that Lu Tianchen''s seemingly savvy appearance actually had extremely fierce skills. Even if he slammed into Charles, he would not fall into the wind. Since Charles can knock Kino down easily, Lu Tianchen can certainly .


    Lu Tianchen was either not angry, and was angry when he was angry.


    Like a volcano, it is usually quiet and quiet. When it erupts, it will shake and destroy the earth.


    ............ the more often I don''t want to happen, often that happens just in front of you. When Tang Feng hurried to the gym, what he saw was exactly what he didn''t want to see.


    There are no people in the gym, it can be said that there are no people. There are a few people in black standing at the door. When Tang Feng entered, they just glanced at the man without any obstruction.


    When Tang Feng found Lu Tianchen and Chino on the gymnastics hitting platform, Lu Tianchen was walking to the side of the platform and took up the coat hanging on the mule. He only glanced at Tang Feng''s arrival. .


    "Lu Tianchen.


    "Tang Feng''s gaze fell on the back of Lu Tianchen''s hand. The position of the skull section of his fingers was stained with some blood. It doesn''t look like Lu Tianchen''s, it can only be ..." I can still fight! " I haven''t lost yet! The shouts rang from behind Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng approached and found Kino lying on the ground. The Hollywood superstar looked a little embarrassed, but the blazing flames in his eyes seemed to tell them all that he was not Will easily bow his head and give in.


    Lu Tianchen with his back to Kino raised his lips and sneered: "No, you lost from the beginning.


    ""What are you doing? "Tang Feng wants to go up.


    Lu Tianchen quickly stopped the man. He stared at Tang Feng''s frown, and said, "Let''s go.


    Tang Feng saw Kino behind Lu Tianchen. The young man''s hair was a bit harsh, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, probably because he was fighting because of the excitement and panting heavily, touching the line of sight that Tang Feng projected The pupil narrowed slightly, then lowered his head slowly to avoid the man''s sight.


    "This is what he deserves.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    "That should also be my hands.


    "Tang Feng didn''t want to kill Kino so badly.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t take it seriously: "Do you treat him as a child? Don''t forget how strong the child is.


    He paused and glanced back slightly. "Besides, he is still a willful child with great manpower."


    "I know ..." "Then don''t give him any delusions."


    This is the first time that Lu Tianchen has spoken to Tang Feng with a severe tone since they got along.


    Tang Feng nodded and reached out and patted Lu Tianchen''s shoulder and back: "I know what to do.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at the man. Even if Tang Feng didn''t do these things, he would help the man to do it.


    "I''m waiting for you outside.


    Lu Tianchen decided to give this to Tang Feng, and he quickly jumped off the platform to leave.


    ............ "Don''t you think I''m a failure, I lost when I beat Charles, and I was beaten up to Da Fujing with a swollen face.


    "Sitting on the post beside the platform, Kino smiled bitterly.


    Tang Feng walked over and looked down on the young man. He did not intend to comfort Kino: "Yeah, you did fail, but not because you did not fight them, but because you did not see you clearly from the beginning. What exactly do you want? I think people around you should have said more than once that you are a wayward child, but why haven''t you changed at all? "" I''m working hard! "" Obviously you''re not working hard enough! "Tang Feng Shouted loudly.


    "Then what do you want me to do ?!" Kino was agitated, and he lowered his head to cover his face.


    "This question is thrown to me. Can I do what you want? Then go to be an adult. You have passed the age of a child''s wayward and immersed in dreams. Yesterday''s things made me angry. Ask me a question, what do you think of me? "Kino raised his head sharply and shouted," I like you! "" Then I treated everyone like me yesterday. Things, this is how you like to be alone? "Tang Feng helplessly sighed," The things you like, others may not like them.


    "I''m sorry, yesterday ... Yesterday I was a little impulsive.


    "Earthworm jade" impulse is never an excuse and reason, Kino, don''t give yourself a reason anymore.


    I don''t want to comfort you or give you some reasons and suggestions. You are already an adult. As you said, you are even older than me. As a man, think about what you should do.


    Tang Feng sighed. He looked at Kino not far from him and continued: "Think about the consequences of these things you do.


    "Are you still angry with me?" "Kino''s voice slowed.


    "Instead, a man did that to you, would you be angry?" Tang Feng asked back.


    "I think I will kill him.


    "It won''t work as soon as I think about it, Kino shook her head vigorously.


    "This is enough.


    Tang Feng finally glanced at Kino, then turned to leave.


    Kino just watched the man leave, and even if he gave Lu Tianchen a break, there was no comfort and no positive forgiveness in Kino''s imagination.

 v2 Chapter 37： -The ending of the movie

    The story has a beginning, a process, and an end.


    The two actors have begun cooperation, the running-in process, and the end.


    Kino''s agent was not very happy about what happened that day, but in the end the people on both sides chose reconciliation. If Bi Jing didn''t plan to argue with each other, there would be no way for the others.


    Director Li Wei once talked with Kino and Tang Feng separately, trying to reconcile the conflict between the two people. Fortunately, neither of the two men hated each other, nor would they hate each other.


    ............ Movie: satan "Salley Act 72, England, ending" Chris ... Chris ... "He hugged him, his voice trembling and trembling, as if he fell from heaven to **** in an instant, he thought they had left The little chapel by the sea can be liberated after coming to this big city, but the end is painful.


    "I like to listen to your voice, Tang, and I ask you to continue to pass your voice to this world.


    Chris, who was lying in the arms of the monk, was pale, and the corners of his mouth kept pouring red blood.


    Just as they were walking together in the street at night just now, a group of people suddenly rushed towards them and dragged them into the alley. Those people kept punching and kicking at them, with cursed words in their mouths.


    "You disgusting same-sex-love!" "Go to hell!" "It should burn you all!" "Those who have betrayed God can only go to hell!" No one in the dark alley knew what was happening Thing, pedestrians passing by occasionally just leave in a hurry and do not want to cause trouble.


    Even in a foreign country, they have always kept a low-key life. Open technology has brought people hope for the future, but it is difficult to instantly wipe out some of the deep-rooted old-fashioned ideas in their hearts. They live and fight hard and diligently. Working earnestly, they hope to live a good life.


    The monk Don thought of a friend who had accidentally met with Chris a week ago. That person was also a monk who had received church education with Chris. He was a colleague during the three years when Chris left.


    At that time, Chris was still immersed in the joy of seeing old friends in a foreign country, but Tang was beginning to worry. He thought that the news that the two of them had fled the beach did not know where it came. He thought that many people must know that both of them were at the same time. Leaving, even guessing why the two of them would leave.


    He was worried that Chris''s friends knew their relationship, but didn''t want to slightly undermine the joy and happiness of Chris when he saw his friends.


    After the friend left, Tang told Chris his anxiety, and the latter then reacted.


    When they betrayed God together, it also meant that they had to leave the world they live in, but Chris was more willing to trust his friends.


    When he was beaten, Chris held the monk tiredly in his arms, and those shouts eventually mixed with the beatings and scolding sounds.


    A patrolman accidentally passed by and scolded the group of people. When the gangsters left, they left a knife fiercely. The patrolman chased the gangsters and left, and in the alley, only the two of them finally came.


    "No, you can''t leave me ... Have you forgotten your vow? You promised me to live together, together! Not me alone, don''t leave me alone ..." There were only monks in the dark and cold alley A person''s hoarse voice, those pains and sorrows echoed in the alley, despair annihilated him like tears.


    He tried to cover Chris''s **** wounds, but the redness that had taken Chris''s body and life still flowed from his fingers.


    He couldn''t stop, he couldn''t help it, he shouted in despair.


    "Save him! Please ... come to save him!" Such a cry for help had been called many times before meeting the gangsters, and even now, only he could hear his own voice. "Tang.


    "The dying Chris held the man''s hand with his last strength, and his pale lips raised a smile to his lover." I never regret the choice I made. Even if the ending is still devastating, I will still choose a limited I fell in love with you for the rest of my time. I''m sorry, I can''t go with you. In the moment, please go on with my love and hope, and live ... well.


    "The man''s tears blurred his vision. When his arms gave him infinite hope and warm lover eventually became cold, he finally could not help but growled his head.


    what! "If God wants to give people a future and hope for poison, why do they take everything from them?" You can''t take my ... love.


    "The dripping tears fell on the lover''s face, and the monk bowed his head and kissed Chris'' forehead. He would not regret the choice between faith in God and ego.


    Even though the ending is still the hopelessness and grief of the present, at least they have sincerely loved each other.


    I will, I will always live with your love for me.


    Like Chris, who had been chasing Tang ¡¯s foot story for three years, this time they will not be separated from each other, and they will embark on the road that belongs to them.


    Don cremated Chris. He relied on his good English and obtained a job of translating Chinese into English. Whenever he got a sum of money, he went on his own.


    Everywhere he went, he took a picture. The man in the picture always smiled and was happy, and there was always a seat beside him. The old monk returned to the place where he and Chris met, in the church. People have already changed a lot, and even if they have known each other, they are now unable to meet.


    Don stood on the shore where he and Chris first fell in love, the cool wind had the salty smell of sea water.


    Here is **, here is the end.


    The old man put the ashes of his lover into the sea, and all the photos of his life from young to old were thrown to the sea.


    The sea breeze carried them into the distance, and the sun broke through the dark clouds, slowly falling, and the thin, broken pieces fell like pearl powder.


    On the movie screen of the Grand Theater, the old man closed his eyes as if he was back in his youth, and Chris standing beside him was holding his hand.


    The golden sun shrouded them ... At this time, Tang Feng''s narration sounded: Some people said that when you think about the future with a person and want to grow old with him, you really fall in love with him, regardless of gender.


    Even if you know that this is the forbidden feeling in the forbidden, you are willing to join hands with him towards the endless abyss.


    A line of words finally appeared on the screen¡ªone month after the filming of THEEND movie, in order to catch up with the major film festivals this year, director Li Wei hurriedly sent the semi-finished product to the movie screen, which was not officially broadcast to the public, but was aimed at Media previews for industry insiders and some journalists.


    After the semi-finished products come out this time, they will listen to the opinions of some professionals, and the media will also publish some related news reports.


    Subsequent films will undergo further post-production, such as soundtracks, acting, editing, and so on. It will take four or five months, or even half a year, for the finished film of Xiangzheng to meet the public.


    Films were first entered and then reflected that films that have received the attention of film festivals and won relevant awards will attract the attention of some audiences, resulting in the box office and popularity of film festivals when Yinglajing films are shown in public.


    But there is also a disadvantage. If the film is not well evaluated, the final box office will also be adversely affected.


    Since Director Li Wei dared to compete first, he has his own determination and confidence.


    At this time, the two people who participated in the media screening together with the director, except the director, were present. When the movie was over, the theater was quiet. Even Tang Feng couldn''t help secretly squeezing his sweat.


    He seems to be back when he participated in the first movie to reflect on that year. He was tense from beginning to end, sweating from his palms, both looking forward to the audience''s love and fearing the audience''s disgust.


    After about four or five seconds, someone applauded.


    After the audience stood up one after another, applause rang through the Grand Theater, Tang sided with a sigh of relief, at least not bad.


    Suddenly he suddenly felt that his hand was tired and clenched. Tang Feng tilted his head and looked at him. It was Kino sitting next to him, looking at him with excitement. When Tang Feng looked at Kino, he was young The man quickly let go of his hand again.


    Although the two had finished the movie after that incident, Kino also avoided Tang Feng a little.


    Tang Feng smiled. He reached over and patted Chino''s back: "Today''s preliminary evaluation will come out. Later, remember to talk to some media and get a good tone in advance.


    "" You did really well.


    "Kino said.


    "I don''t have the heart of things that day. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future.


    "Don''t say it seems like we are going to be separated soon, don''t forget that we also get running publicity.


    Kino laughed, and he was content to hear Tang Feng''s forgiveness.


    There will be a reception after the film screening, but Tang Feng has no chance to attend.


    Someone pushed the door open while he was dressing in the dressing room. A man who looked like a model walked towards him with two people. Xiaoyu chased behind him and shouted, "You can''t go in!" Is there something wrong? "Tang Feng looked forward to.


    "Hello, I''m Ivan, the leader of Interpol''s UK branch. Please follow us.


    "

 v2 Chapter 38： -Interpol Ivan

    "Director, I''m sorry, I have to leave for a personal matter. The evening party may not be available.


    Tang Feng hung up the phone and he looked back at the other three people in the room.


    The man holding his hands in the middle for a few trials often meant that the man who looked at him claimed to be Ivan, the leader of the British branch of Interpol, and the two who looked curiously next to him were Ivan''s assistants, also Interpol from the UK.


    "I appreciate your cooperation, Mr. Tang Feng.


    "Ivan pointed indifferently to the chair opposite," please sit down.


    Tang Feng believes that she has always complied with laws and regulations, paid taxes on time, and has never done anything unspeakable. She didn''t know how to provoke Interpol.


    Since he was ashamed, and he was not afraid of how the other party would treat himself, Tang Feng followed Yiwan after seeing the certificate presented by the other party and they came to another room in the Pursue Party Hotel, which Tang Feng requested, and Ivan agreed.


    "We just want to ask you something. Please don''t worry about what we will do to you. As long as you agree to cooperate with our investigation, we will not do anything to hurt you.


    An international police officer next stepped forward and poured Tang Feng a glass of water, saying half threatening and half comforting.


    Tang Feng took the water glass: "I don''t know how I can help you.


    "He''s not a stupid person. If he was a little puzzled when he heard that Interpol came to him at first, then he calmed down to a person soon after calming down.


    A person who suddenly left more than a month ago.


    "You should know this person.


    "Yi Wanchao''s assistant on the left ticked his finger, and the young assistant quickly put a microcomputer on the table. After opening it, a person familiar with Tang Feng appeared on the screen.


    The shape is tall and handsome, with dark brown eyes showing wild eyes like wild animals, the corners of his mouth are always habitually twitching, like a handsome smiling tiger, but you do n¡¯t know when it will jump up and tear you into Debris.


    Well, it really is related to Charles.


    Tang Feng now remembered the day Charles called him on the taxi. What British beauty was clearly the British police, Charles had caused something, and actually burned the fire to him.


    "Charles.


    Tang Feng said the name of a pretending to be a handsome man on the screen.


    Since the British Interpol came to him thousands of miles, it means that he already knows him. If Tang Feng pretends to be confused, it will only make Interpol''s suspicions deeper, let alone Tang Feng doesn''t think he needs to be confused. As long as his "Dream of a Dream" program aired with Charles, anyone who watched the program knew that he and Charles had dated.


    "How do you know him?" Ivan asked.


    "What happened to him?" Tang Feng asked instead without answering the other party''s question.


    The Iwanchao man cast a cold warning look: "You just need to answer my question.


    "Thinking that you can scare him? Tang Feng sipped his saliva, and then smiled at the opposite man:" I don''t think I''m your prisoner, so please ask Police Officer Iwan not to use the prisoner''s Attitude talk to me. Now you are seeking my cooperation. I am happy, but I need your respect.


    Ivan stared at Tang Feng for a while, and the Chinese man on the other side looked directly at his spying eyes without any flinch, but there was always a smile in his eyes.


    "We found out that you once dated Charles on a show, and you have had contact since you came to the United States. I can tell you that Charles is an extremely dangerous man. He is not just as you see it today Businessman or company president, I will not tell you other things, I think you should also understand that knowing too much is not a good thing for an ordinary person.


    "Tang Feng''s tough attitude really worked, and Ivan said something related to Charles.


    Charles is a dangerous man. Tang Feng often forgets that Charles is always smooth-smooth. Although some of his sister-in-law''s personality, he is generally a reasonable gentleman and knows how to make others happy.


    Ivan''s words reminded Tang Feng that Charles and Albert belonged to the same group, but they were often too peaceful in front of him to make people often forget this.


    "If you want to know where he is, I can only say that I don''t know.


    Tang Feng tells the truth, Charles has never looked for him since the last phone call.


    He tried to call Charles a month ago, but the number that Charles called before had become empty.


    During this time, Tang Feng was busy propagating movies and running around, so he didn''t care where Charles went. Anyway, where the man was going, no one else could control it. Charles would come back when he wanted to come back. It doesn''t make Tang Feng feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t come back.


    For those passing by, Tang Feng''s attitude has always been very bland, some people will stay for you, some people will continue to move forward by your side, and those who forcibly stay, their hearts are not beside them.


    What''s the point of staying? "We are indeed looking for him.


    Ivan looked a little dim when he said this. It seemed that these British criminals did not find Charles.


    "As far as I know you have dated him.


    "" I have been dated by more than one person.


    "Ivan didn''t give up on this. He continued to ask:" But you are the one who has been with him for the longest time. As far as I know you have been together for half a year, and none of the people around Charles was more than one month old.


    "" He has been away for almost two months.


    "Tang Feng still seemed calm, he was just stating the facts.


    "Then you are the longest person beside him.


    "Ivan just clung to it.


    Tang Feng smiled helplessly: "Sergeant Iwan, do you really think that someone like me knows where Charles is? If you know him enough, you should know that someone like Charles will not leave himself a possibility The trouble that happened, and in fact, I have nothing special relationship with him, since you have already investigated me, then I must know that Charles and I are not alone.


    "There is another Lu Tianchen.


    I don''t know if Lu Tianchen was also found by Ivan.


    "Then I ask you a few questions.


    Perhaps Tang Feng''s attitude was sincere, and Ivan''s tone eased.


    "You said Charles left two months ago. Did he tell you anything before he left?" Tang Feng shook his head: "He left abruptly without saying hello to me.


    "Iwan stared at Tang Feng for a while, then continued to ask:" What did he do when he was with you? " "This question made Tang Feng hesitate a little. When she noticed Tang Feng''s reaction, Ivan quickly changed his mouth:" I mean, he has no suspicious behavior.


    "This makes sense, or Tang Feng wouldn''t know how to answer.


    "No, but he always left suddenly and came back, but he didn''t tell me what he was going to do, and I didn''t ask.


    When I asked the question, it seemed to be in a deadlock. Iwanuki clasped her jaw and frowned, not knowing what she was thinking. Occasionally she raised her head to look at Tang Feng, and her eyes seemed to be reluctant to move Charles away from Tang Feng.


    Even if nothing is asked now, Ivan still thinks this man named Tang Feng will be a key figure.


    "Sergeant Iwan, can I leave if there is nothing else?" Tang Feng looked at his watch and it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "The last question ..." Ivan had just finished talking and the room door was opened from the outside. The hotel attendant holding the key to open the door stood aside. A Chinese man with a cold hand came in, Lu Tianchen came Tang Feng pulled people up from his chair.


    "Sergeant Ivan, it''s been a long time.


    "Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen next to him, oh, are they all old friends?" Mr. Lu.


    Ivan''s eyes fell on Lu Tianchen''s and Tang Feng''s hands inadvertently, his hands seemingly thoughtful.


    At this time, a lawyer in a suit and suit quickly rushed over. From his slightly panted look, it should have been running all the way. Despite some embarrassment, the lawyer still straightened his waist and went to Ivan.


    "I''m Tang Feng''s lawyer. If you have any questions, please contact me.


    "" Here goes to the lawyer and we go.


    Lu Tianchen directly pulled Tang Feng and turned away. Several other police officers seemed to want to come forward, but were stopped by Ivan.


    They could only watch Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng leave.


    "Boss, this star doesn''t look simple.


    "One of his subordinates whispered to Ivan.


    "Maybe this star just accompanies these big men, and this kind of thing is not without it.


    "Another police officer looked strange.


    Ivan frowned and touched Gu: "It''s not unusual for big guys to raise stars. No matter what, first send someone to stare at this man named Tang Feng, and be careful not to be discovered by Lu Tianchen. Without my order, you must not act lightly.


    "

 v2 Chapter 39： -Little Secret-End of Volume Two

    The car was moving at a constant speed, and the driver''s seat and the rear trunk were separated by a barrier, so that people sitting behind did not have to worry about their conversation being heard by the driver.


    "Charles ... what''s wrong with him?" On the way back, Tang Feng couldn''t help but ask Lu Tianchen sitting next to him.


    From the time Charles took him to see Albert, Tang Feng probably guessed that Charles and their business would not be too simple, not to mention that Lu Tianchen and Charles never talked about things in front of him, what did they say, Instead, Tang Feng often got up and left when they heard what they shouldn''t hear.


    Now even the British Interpol is alarmed. I really don''t know what bad things Charles has done.


    "Don''t worry about him, he has a good relationship with the International Criminal Front," Lu Tianchen added two words at the end, "the headquarters.


    "It means that the relationship between the British branch and Charles is not very good.


    "It sounds like you deal with Interpol often.


    The man leaned back on the back of the black leather chair and slowly closed his eyes. It was the first time in his life that he had dealt with the International Criminal Sentence. He almost couldn''t carry it a few times. Tang Feng could only hypnotize himself. Make yourself feel like you''re making a movie.


    But he also knew in his heart that this was not a movie.


    "We have a good relationship with them.


    "How can Lu Tianchen listen to these words?"


    Out, leisure, "Really ... look, no, out, come.


    "Tang Feng put up, he didn''t want to roll his eyes.


    Lu Tianchen suddenly raised his corner of the mouth, and then people leaned towards Tang Feng until they fanned each other. The man''s eyes focused on the person''s eyes and stabbed at you like a needle. If he didn''t respond, it wouldn''t work .


    "What did you look at me for?" "You just said ..." Lu Tianchen''s mouth was slightly wiry, and he seemed to be smirking, "It''s cute.


    "Cute? Very cute ?! Tang Feng turned his head and stared at Lu Tianchen:" Thank you, thank you! He just finished his words. Lu Tianchen opened his hands and hugged him like a big child, and then the whole person was pressed on Tang Feng.


    "What are you doing?" What excitement did this man have tonight? Suddenly he said he was cute and hugs him like a bear. He would usually come so suddenly that he was the Charles bear. Got a bad problem with Charles? Tang Feng smiled bitterly.


    Earthworm u, he is not honey, holding him for what.


    Lu Tianchen took a deep breath on the man and spit it out again. He raised his head slowly after several consecutive times: "The film is finally over.


    "" It''s not accurate yet. It is very likely that I will go to a film festival in a few months. I will have to run a few promotions when the film is officially released.


    Tang Feng also allowed Lu Tianchen to hug him. He had some good ideas about why Lu Tianchen did this suddenly. There was also a reason that he was used to his intimacy with the other party.


    Habit is really a terrible thing.


    "You really fight people''s enthusiasm.


    "Lu Tianchen raised his head and kissed the man''s lips." If another police officer asks you to inform me immediately, remember that you have the right not to accept their cross-examination.


    "Of course Tang Feng, who hasn''t done anything bad, can of course refuse to be questioned, but the question is, can he refuse to cooperate with the police for a lifetime? From the beginning, he thought that the relationship between him and Lu Tianchen and Charles was not strong, nor was it What a special place.


    That''s right, he has such a little affection for these two people, and even had an intimate relationship, but Tang Feng never thought of what he really became with the other party.


    That idea is a burden, not for him, not for Lu Tianchen, or for Charles.


    And some things once he knew more, it meant that their entanglement with each other got deeper and deeper, and the silk thread spewed out by the spider became more and more entangled, until it finally became a large web.


    "Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng''s gaze fell on the corner of the compartment, and a glimmer of struggle struck in his eyes.


    Finally, he asked, "What the **** do you and Charles ... exactly do?" There was a quiet silence.


    "When I didn''t ask.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "How can I say it without asking?" Lu Tianchen put his index finger on the man''s lips, and he maintained the posture of hugging Tang Feng as if it made him very comfortable ... "Charles and I do some business. In the common place, we happened to be in the same class when we were at university, and we had some trust in each other, so we often cooperated together.


    Tang Feng listened carefully, and Lu Tianchen stopped after saying a few words.


    "Nothing?" Lu Tianchen hugged Tang Feng over the car in his hug, looking at the man below him.


    "Why do you want to know?" "This is your secret?" Tang Feng asked back.


    "No, just knowing too much is not a good thing for you.


    "" You told me not to listen to it halfway through, didn''t you think it was too late? "He has experienced everything in his last life, and experienced it in his life. I don''t mind that my life has been more exciting.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow: "Keep talking.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his head, and gently touched the man''s earlobe with his lips, slowly spitting out two words.


    "smuggling.


    "......... After the filming and fishing ended, everyone had their own affairs. Tang Feng and most of the staff members greeted each other. Although there are no banquets in the world, they are the same people in the movie. The possibility of cooperation again in the future remains high.


    Director Li Wei instructed Tang Feng to return to China first, and the economic company will arrange some activities and publicity for Tang Feng. They promised to see each other at the opening of the film festival.


    Before returning to China, Tang Feng made an appointment with Chino for a meal. No one knew what the two talked about, but in the end they shook hands and made peace.


    After nearly three months of filming, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen boarded a return plane in the late autumn of the year.


    Leaning on Haosi ¡¯s seat, his eyes slowly moved back from the blue sky and white clouds. Tang Feng slowly raised his head and closed his eyes. As soon as a few months later, it was the first anniversary of the death of Feins, and that was his rebirth. First year.


    Time passed quickly, flowing from his fingers like golden sand that was warmed by the sun on the beach. One person and two memories, sometimes he even wondered who he was.


    Especially the first time I came into contact with a movie after rebirth, from the moment I got the script to the time when the director shouted for the first time, he seemed to feel that he was still on the international stage of Fains, he was not dead nor was he Changed identity, everything is the same.


    When he opened his eyes again, he knew who he really was.


    The clouds and leek sky raging outside the window, the rolling hills and the calm sea have not changed.


    Like his heart, he hasn''t changed.


    "What are you thinking?" Sitting opposite Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen had been looking at the man.


    He looked at Tang Feng as he looked into the sky, as if the whole sky and the sea had been looked at by this man, as if the sky and the sea were so familiar and brilliant.


    Heaven and earth, flowers and grass, they will always be in this world.


    Some people will not stop their footsteps passing by, and some people live under the sky every day and forget to look up occasionally to look at the vast blue sky.


    What he saw from Tang Feng''s eyes was the man''s infinite vision and hope for the future and life.


    This scene reminded him of the last picture of monk Tang looking at the blue sky and the sea in the movie. He would not interfere with Tang Feng to make a movie. From the first time he saw Tang Feng''s performance in the picture, Lu Tianchen knew that he was a man. Belongs to the big screen.


    Tang Feng in life does not make people like it at first sight or have a special feeling of affection, but Tang Feng in the movie has an invisible magic that attracts everyone who watches the movie to watch this man.


    What kind of charm is this, born for movies.


    "I wonder who I am, and then I think this question is stupid. No matter who I am, I am here now. The sun is still rising and the sun is still rising. .


    "Looking out of the window and looking at Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng raised her lips." The name is just a convenient name. Even if I change my name to Tang San or Tang Qi, I will still be me.


    "Similarly, even if a person loses his memory, he will still be him. So, who are you now?" Lu Tianchen raised his lips slightly, and the sunlight projected from the window hit his left face. His eyes were hidden in the shadows. He then reached out to block the window, and the sunlight was a little too harsh.


    "I am me, now I am.


    Tang Feng smiled slyly. He knew what Lu Tianchen wanted to ask. He didn''t mind what he said, but he wanted to hear Lu Tianchen ask him himself.


    The slyness in the man''s eyes couldn''t escape Lu Tianchen''s eyes. Lu Tianchen stood up with a smile. He propped his hands on the table and lowered his upper body toward Tang Feng.


    "Unfortunately, I watched some of you, idols, and Feins movies.


    ""and then? "" His acting skills are great, I have no doubt about it, and I regret not having watched his movie earlier.


    ""So? "" You in front of me, should I call you Tang Feng or Fiennes? "At present, it is still Tang Feng.


    "The man narrowed his eyes with a smile, and this was a little secret he could not count on.


    ¡ª¡ªSecond Volume-End¡ª¡ª

 v3 Chapter 1： -Undercurrent

    In the past, Tang Feng preferred to live by himself, which seemed a bit more free, and he did what he wanted, but in fact he also thought about it. There are some reasons why he lived by himself since he was a child. A person.


    There is nothing sad about this. One person has one person''s pleasure, and one family has one family''s love, one another, and one another''s troubles.


    After returning to China, Lu Tianchen directly brought Tang Feng''s luggage back to his villa. Tang Feng also followed in. The room was the room he had lived in before. Everything seemed to be the same as when he first came here. Nothing has changed.


    Only those people have changed.


    Obviously, Lu Tianchen would not perform the things he had promised Tang Feng to Tang Feng''an dormitory.


    Tang Feng didn''t know how long the so-called "temporarily staying here" in Lu Tianchen''s mouth was, but in his opinion it was estimated at least half a million. He managed to make a Hollywood movie and earn a little hard money. At the Los Angeles Hotel, where is the next place to buy a house.


    As for renting, it is still enough, but Tang Feng feels that it is not bad to live with Lu Tianchen. It is much better to have a chat and drink partner than to stay in the room alone.


    Once people share each other''s secrets, it is like breaking the wall that has been blocked between two people, and it will soon become closer than ever.


    Now Tang Feng knows what business Lu Tianchen does, and Lu Tianchen also guesses Tang Feng''s identity.


    earthworm.


    Tang Yu was surprised and a little surprised when he heard Lu Tianchen''s question on the returning plane. He knew that Lu Tianchen had been guessing his identity, but he did not expect that Lu Tianchen would really say whether he was Fiennes or not. Seems incredible.


    No matter what mood Lu Tianchen said with that mood, in Tang Feng''s view, as long as he could hear Lu Tianchen say, "Are you Fiennes?"


    "He is already very happy.


    A little secret was excavated, and at the same time he was excited by the other person''s understanding.


    The more things you think about, the harder it is to make people believe. Tang Feng doesn''t think that other people will double him even if he tells his secrets, so he did n¡¯t have such things from the beginning. I have hoped.


    And often the smaller the expectations, the higher the joy that comes with getting the answer.


    [You think I''m Tang Feng, Tang Feng, it''s Feins or Feins] He didn''t answer Lu Tianchen''s question directly, but he thought the other party should understand what he meant.


    Either Tang Feng or Feins, only he is here, a real him.


    [I agree with you] Smart people know what must be asked in the end, and what they just need to stand at the door and look around.


    Even if it is clear who Tang Feng is now, what special significance does it have for Lu Tianchen? If there is no special meaning, there is no need to forcibly break into the inner world of others for a little bit of so-called curiosity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng? Fains? The man''s ambiguous answer always reminded Lu Tianchen to raise his mouth when he remembered it, but because of Tang Feng now, Lu Tianchen asked the secretary to get him a piece of information about Fiennes when he came back, not an investigation. Just want to know more.


    After Lu Tianchen had read Feince''s materials, he suddenly felt that Tang Feng had been answered in many places that he did not understand.


    Why did Tang Feng go to scan the grave for Feins, why the red rose was given that day, why this man was born with a charm for movies ... but he didn''t understand why Tang Feng turned around when he saw that Harvey go away.


    If Feyns is Tang Feng, Tang Feng is Fiennes, and Harvey, who was once a family doctor of Feyns, personally performed a reckless gift for Feins, then why did Tang Feng not want to see Harvey? At this time, the phone rang, Lu Tianchen glanced at the strange foreign phone number on the screen, sneered, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Don''t come without a word?" Without waiting for the other party to speak, Lu Tianchen greeted him as if he knew who called him.


    [Wonderful, every day is chased by a British beauty behind a fart, you have no treatment] "Oh?" Lu Tianchen took a pen and played with it, leaning on a leather chair and sneered, "It seems You enjoy it, so I wish you a good time with your British beauties "[ßõßõ ßõ, listen to this, my old friend, this is your attitude towards old comrades? But you made me suffer a lot, let me guess, when did you start to calculate me, wow, at least two or three months are planned, the time is probably when Tang Feng ends the superstar training class ] Charles Haha on the other side of the phone laughed.


    [Hahaha, you just betrayed my old friend just because you saw me going to bed with Tang Feng? You are really cruel, Lu Tianchen, but it''s just a man. Is it worth your while? Think about it, we''ve all worked together for so many years] "Yes, it''s just a man.


    "But that''s not all.


    Lu Tianchen got closer to the phone, his mouth slightly raised: "We have been Japanese friends for many years, I know you, you also know me, so what else do we need to say?" Before that, they never shared anything but shared benefits. Share anything, including people.


    Occasionally they also see someone at the same time, but most of the time they just play it casually and don''t care to give it to each other.


    But what if you meet someone you don''t want to let? They did not know what concession was from an early age, they tried their best to fight for it, and eliminated it when they avoided it. That''s the simple truth.


    "I just gave you some small gifts in advance before you shot.


    Lu Tianchen''s failure to acknowledge or speak does not mean that he is a blind man.


    He knew that Charles had been concentrating on small things since he went to the United States, and he just had to give the other party some trouble ahead of time before Charles showed power.


    When no agreement can be reached, the contradiction can only be resolved by their most sophisticated method.


    Because I''m too smart, I always know what I want.


    [So it seems that we are temporary enemies now, aren''t you afraid that Albert will step in? ] Charles accepted this reality calmly.


    Lu Tianchen got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the lush gray city. The gray-blue sky in the distance was covered with a layer of gray-black. It seemed to be smeared with a pencil and smeared, layer after layer. Stacked, as if foreshadowing an impending storm.


    "Isn''t triangle solid and stable?" Two partners, who knows who will suddenly stab in the back of whom? It''s better to be clear and do whatever you want.


    "Boom--" A thunder threw in the sky, and the blue lightning flashed the dim city in an instant.


    "I have to pick up Tang Feng and talk next time.


    Lu Tianchen hung up the phone with a smile. At the moment the phone hung up, he seemed to hear Charles'' scolding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng got a seven-day vacation after returning home. He has spent enough time at home in his last life. The seven-day period is not long or short.


    "Ming Xu, do you have a good place to hold a recommendation?" Tang Feng asked.


    When Tang Feng filmed in the United States, they also occasionally talked on the phone. Whether it was the "Tang Feng" that failed Chen Mingxu or some of the childish things that Chen Mingxu did, nowadays the two people have left behind. And became a real good friend.


    Tang Feng only admired Chen Mingxu and had no other thoughts.


    Similarly, Chen Mingxu has no other thoughts on Tang Feng now.


    The person Chen Mingxu once loved is no longer the one he is now.


    Isn''t this a good thing now? There used to be no way to be together, and now we can at least be friends for life.


    "Go with Charles?" Chen Mingxu said.


    Tang Feng shook his head with a smile, because he had filmed such a show with Charles, and now many people think he is still dating Charles.


    "Who is that with?" Chen Mingxu looked curious.


    "Lu Tianchen.


    "Tang Feng has nothing to hide from his friends. The only people who can accompany him out now are Lu Tianchen. Xiaoyu said that he usually has no time to go to work with other artists, and Tang Feng dare not want a little girl. Accompany him.


    Thinking about it, there was only Lu Tianchen.


    "Lu Tianchen ..." Chen Mingxu looked at Tang Feng, and he smiled, "The star of Tang is very attractive. He went out to travel and accompanied President Lu to protect his flowers, first Charles, then Lu Tianchen, and then Su Qicheng had a spare tire. ... "" What happened to Guan Su? "The abduction was taken lightly by Tang Feng. Chen Mingxu did not know who took Tang Feng that day. If he knew what happened that day, he would probably not mention Su. Set off.


    "You don''t know yet, Su Qicheng and Ge Chen are separated.


    "

 v3 Chapter 2： -Try it

    "His new boyfriend looks a lot like you, but not many people know about it. In order to stabilize the current fans of Song Chen, Su Qicheng and Song Chen are still dressed as intimate couples outside, but the actual Shang Su''s departure is long gone.


    Once there is no Su Qicheng stick, Ge Chen will not be popular for a few years. His image is limited and his age is getting older. It is impossible to pretend to be an innocent man in his whole life.


    When Chen Mingxu said, he shook his head. He has been a host for so many years, and he has seen so many things.


    Big bosses hold you when you are happy, and ignore you when you are unhappy. Some powerful stars can still live well after leaving the support behind them, and some are often halted by factors such as their own restrictions and transformation. .


    The so-called fan can like you because of a trivial matter, or he may suddenly lose love because of a word of yours, or a new idol appears, or his aesthetic changes with age.


    There are various reasons. In a word, eating fan money will not last a lifetime.


    Fans come and go quickly, not to mention the so-called popular idols nowadays. Their fans are mainly students. How much money and time does the student have to support you? The last thing is to rely on his own image in the eyes of the public and his real strength.


    From the experience of Lian Mingxu for so many years, he is not optimistic about the future development of Gechen unless Gechen is willing to transform.


    Just how do American teenagers transform and in which direction? It is okay for Biwan to succeed. If it is unsuccessful, even the existing fans will lose most of them.


    "Like me?" Tang Feng pointed at himself, no.


    Chen Mingxu nodded vigorously: "But it''s not like the appearance, but the temperament and personality. I have met that person. He is a star of a TV series and looks good. He is called the first pupil of the Republic of China. You probably think about it. You know what type it is, gentle and elegant, and slightly implicit.


    "Li Wenruya is slightly subtle? Tang Feng doesn''t think he is this type of man. He smiled and shook his head:" Are you mistaken, where do I look like a Confucian man? " "" Don''t say it. In fact, from the appearance alone, you also have the flavor of the Republic of China, but it is more Han and Tang style.


    "Punching his legs to help the man look at the man, Chen Mingxu nodded as he said. Although Tang Feng had a more classic taste, he was still handsome and charming in a suit.


    Tang Feng didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t believe that Su Qicheng would like him. This was simply that Chen Mingxu thought he was good, and also thought that Su Qicheng would like him too.


    Where does he have such a fascinating fan? It is because the first schoolboy in the Republic of China resembled his temperament. Maybe it was because Su Qicheng stabbed him before he remembered it, so he deliberately found someone close to him. Fanlai discouraged.


    Tang Feng felt that the latter possibility was a hundred times greater than the former.


    ............ After discussion, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen decided to take a cruise tour, starting from city C, going to Sanya, and to Vietnam.


    After six days and seven nights, I returned to Sanya, and then flew from Sanya back to the city of S. The time was just right.


    In Tang Feng''s memory, he didn''t take a ferry a lot. Most of the time he went outside to participate in various film festivals or film propaganda. At that time, he basically took an airplane and rarely took a boat.


    The cruises they take have nearly a thousand different levels of guest rooms, which can provide accommodation for more than 2,000 guests in total.


    The facilities on the cruise ship are comparable to five-star hotels, which include cafeterias, western restaurants, lounges, cigars, swimming pools, casinos, gyms, children''s playgrounds, nets, shops, medical rooms, ballrooms and a beautiful luxury theater.


    Some of the public accommodations on board the ship are available to all guests, while others have to be paid separately.


    Lu Tianchen asked for a luxurious double suite. Their room is located on the top floor. It has a large balcony with a private pool, its own terrace and restaurant.


    "Well ... I thought the double suite meant two beds or two bedrooms.


    "When Tang Feng and they entered the room, he found that although the room was large, there was only one circular oversized bed covered with roses, which could sleep four or five adults.


    Lu Tianchen instructed his men to put their luggage away and beckoned to let a group of light bulbs flash.


    Earthworms and bulbs took the door with interest when they left.


    Tang Feng stood by the bed and picked up a piece of red rose petals, raised her eyebrows and shook the petals at Lu Tianchen: "It looks like a honeymoon suite.


    "" It doesn''t look like it, it does.


    Lu Tianchen unbuttoned his jacket and tossed it aside. There were not only rose petals but also the necessary champagne in the room. He opened the champagne and poured a glass for both of them. The golden liquid was dangling in the crystal glass.


    "Honeymoon ..." Tang Fengwang landed and came to Tianchen. He reached for the champagne and took a sip of his lips, and smiled at the man. "And you?" "No?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    Tang Feng turned around and looked at the big bed full of rose petals: "I think I still need my own bed.


    He remembered that when he discussed with Lu Tianchen before, he said that he would go out to rest and relax, but did not mention honeymoon or anything else.


    "Wait a minute, do you think that I promised you to travel with me, which means that we can do something intimate during the journey?" Frowning slightly, Tang Fengdi turned his head towards the man next to him with suspicion, This is not the first time that they have been alone. They lived in the same room for more than a month without Charles, and the two beds were separated by one meter, but nothing had happened that should not have happened.


    Tang Feng has even become accustomed to this way of getting along with God. Now Lu Tianchen suddenly has a romance, but it makes him feel strange.


    "Your movie is finished, isn''t it?" "It has nothing to do with my job.


    "Tang Feng sat next to the bed and set aside the wine glass.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at the man with a soft voice.


    "I thought you would like it.


    "Yes, I really like the surprise you gave me, but ..." Tang Feng looked up at the other side slightly. "Do you understand, I don''t mean to associate with anyone, you suddenly recognize and let me know Some ... are not very comfortable.


    "He told the truth.


    Will Lu Tianchen be angry? If you are angry, it is not Lu Tianchen.


    "Why not? You are very young, and I am still young. We are all sane people. We can be together if we are fit, but we can be apart if we are not fit.


    Lu Tianchen sat beside Tang Feng, and his voice sounded like the sea breeze outside the ship with a pleasant tenderness, and like a mermaid singing in the depths of the sea, constantly confusing words: If you try, you never know the answer.


    "" Are you really going to be with me? Tang Feng asked an emphasis.


    "I''m the one who knows you best, Tang Feng.


    When he said this, Lu Tianchen unknowingly held the man''s hand, his eyes stared at Tang Feng. It was a joke that came out of nowhere.


    How long haven''t people been confessed so in person? It seems to have happened years ago. At that time, the person seemed to say something similar to Lu Tianchen.


    No, it is even more pleasing than what Lu Tianchen said. In a limited time, I hope to accompany him to the end. At the time, Feins couldn''t feel it after listening.


    He didn''t want to die alone, it was always best if someone was there.


    Although he left alone in the end, he didn''t know if God heard his desire for life, so he gave him a whole new life.


    He will not trust the so-called love because he has been deceived and betrayed, but he is always serious about feelings, more serious than anyone else.


    Fit together, separate if not fit.


    The rationality of these words, but when it really touches the emotions, how many people can leave freely? The man fell backwards, and the fragrance of the rose lingered in his nose. He gently hooked Lu Tianchen''s finger: "Isn''t it a popular trial marriage now, so let''s try it out, just in these six days At night we treat each other as lovers. After these days, you and I should both have a general idea.


    As soon as Tang Feng had finished speaking, he felt that Lu Tianchen clenched his hands fiercely, so much that he felt some pain.


    As soon as Lu Tianchen turned over, he fell on the man''s body. Tang Feng could clearly feel the heat and heavy breathing from the opponent.


    Oh my god, is this guy desperate? "Six days and seven nights, is it from now?" Lu Tianchen stared at the man''s eyes.


    Tang Feng thought about it, and logically it should be counted, so he nodded.


    Just when he ordered it for the first time, Lu Tianchen hugged him and rolled, his enthusiasm and eagerness did not have the usual calmness and calmness.


    Should you be so hurried?

 v3 Chapter 3： -Paparazzi

    I have never seen a boat and went to bed directly in the early morning. Some things need to be tweaked since they are said to be open. Once a person is over 35 years old, they will quickly mature, and they are often valued when they are young. Suddenly things became light and light.


    Since you are trying to fall in love and enjoy the fun of love with all your heart for a few days, it is as if you have given yourself a false leave and temporarily left your identity and other things on the sea. .


    Now, for Tang Feng, he is used to becoming a little bit sloppy in love.


    Just so little.


    "What''s wrong, where is it? Isn''t it seasick?" Lu Tianchen lay on his side beside Tang Feng, hiding his hand in the quilt and holding the man''s waist, and the other hand supported his body from time to time A gentle kiss fell down on the man''s fan and neck.


    For the past half hour, Lu Tianchen has maintained this posture, occasionally touching Tang Feng''s waist or legs, or being intimate with his cheeks, forehead, and shoulders. Most of the time, he stared at men like any artwork. Look at it.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng has long been used to being watched under the spotlight, otherwise he would have collapsed in the affectionate gaze of President Lu.


    "I''m very good.


    "Elderly people don''t like to run around a lot, so Tang Feng likes to enjoy traveling instead of running around with a big bag. He was very tired when he was filming. Nowö± Take a break and relax.


    So at this moment, the man is allowed to lie on the comfortable soft bed, or watch the mobile news, or change the channel to watch TV programs.


    "You look a little listless.


    "You look energetic."


    "Tang Feng gave Lu Tianchen a white look. Why is this guy so good? Lu Tianchen whispered a little, then he hugged Tang Feng and kissed the man''s back gently:" After a rest, I take it after dinner You go around on the boat.


    "Dine in the room.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "Okay, eat in the room.


    "Lu Tianchen promised readily.


    It did n¡¯t take long for the man to fall asleep if playing. Lu Tianchen carefully took the mobile phone from Tang Feng and called the room service after sleeping with the man for a while. Tang Feng became obsessed at about 5 or 6 pm Woke up stupidly.


    After taking a bath and having dinner, Tang Feng, who didn''t want to spend the whole day on the boat on the first day, finally recovered his spirit and recovered his energy. After dinner, he put on a decent and comfortable casual suit and went out with Lu Tianchen.


    In the afternoon, the sunlight has become very gentle, floating in the soft red light floating in the place where the sea and the sky meet, reflecting the rich red in front of the sea of ??Zhan Chi, from red to pale gold until they ship You blue.


    This is a scroll from nature. It is more precious and beautiful than any masterpiece, but it does not require you to pay a penny.


    Tang Feng stood on the armour and opened a double split towards the sea. The cool breeze brushed from his cheek brought the touch of the sea. The cosy feeling from the bottom of his heart always made people feel upset. For a moment, he seemed to be back. The sea breeze where the movie was filmed in the United States is also so comfortable.


    "I feel like the whole world is mine.


    "Closed his eyes, the man said with a smile.


    "You are my entire world.


    Corresponding to Tang Feng''s words, Lu Tianchen embraced the man''s waist from both hands with his back. Such a sweet word always made people feel irresistible, whether it is true or false if they don''t work.


    But how did Tang Feng think that their pose is a bit like a movie from Cameron. Although he likes that movie very much, he doesn''t want to have such an ending.


    "Ka-cha!" The shutter sound of the flash light awakened Tang Feng. Someone moved faster than him. The moment the shutter was pressed, Lu Tianchen let go of the man and strode forward at the fastest speed. The camera in the man''s hand was gone.


    "Well, don''t!" A little boy with **** frame glasses reached out to grab his camera. Lu Tianchen, who was half a head taller than the little boy, easily held the camera in his hand. One hand gripped the other''s wrist and turned back, and the little boy suddenly bent his legs and began to mourn.


    "It hurts! Release your hands!" Tang Feng came over and glanced at the camera screen. The little boy just took him and Lu Tianchen, let alone, it looks pretty in the sunset, there is a little romantic movie the taste of.


    "It''s a good shot, huh.


    "Tang Feng took a camera and smiled." I was a bit reluctant to delete it.


    However, Tang Feng still pressed the delete key under the begging eyes of the little boy. Whether he is a star or Lu Tianchen who is behind the scenes, he would not want these photos to appear in public view, let alone they are not. Know who this little boy who took them was photographed.


    "Which newspaper?" Mo Feng returned the camera to the little boy.


    "Which newspaper company, I''m a tourist, I took a picture of you looking very loving, where do you know you would be so fierce!" Hurry to bring his camera over "The boy opened it, he just saw it The picture taken was deleted, and his face burst into tears.


    "You are too much!" The boy pointed at Tang Feng.


    Why not Lu Tianchen? Because Lu Tianchen didn''t seem to be provoked, but unfortunately, the little boy might as well go to kill Lu Tianchen.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to confess, or let the security guard come over and throw you into the prosecutor''s office.


    Lu Tianchen narrowed his eyes, and his tone was bad.


    "All said I''m not, you guys are really weird.


    The little boy said he was about to run away. Lu Tianchen''s eyes were quicker, and he held up the little boy''s clothes collar.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing? I''m going to shout again with my hands!" The little boy yelled as he tried hard to earn.


    Lu Tianchen did not eat this set, he said indifferently: "Thank you for calling my guardian.


    "Sure enough, within a minute, there were several tall men in black clothes coming out of the human form, and dragged the little boy like a chicken.


    "You guys ... oh!" His mouth was covered.


    In the large court, a few men in black dragged the little boy into the cabin, Tang Fengtao frowned: "Will anyone call the police?" "No.


    Lu Tianchen''s tone was firm, and then he walked into an entertainment lounge in the cabin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng was still worried about whether people might be misunderstood. The result was that the little boy was honest and explained within a few minutes. This person is called Li Dongzai. He is 21 years old and is now studying in C City University. An internship in a magazine agency, this time he ran out alone to find the news.


    The goal is naturally Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng.


    "One of you is a young boss of a listed company, and the other is a star who has just finished making a Hollywood blockbuster. From the point of comparison ..." The little boy with a baby face sat on the chair and spit out the truth.


    He first noticed Tang Feng. At that time, many people around him felt that Tang Feng was just a star of a TV show, similar to a star in the draft. Fire is also a fire for a while. Later, it was reported that Tang Feng starred in the film directed by Li Wei. In the news, some people still didn''t pay enough attention to this matter. Most of them hadn''t seen the script because they thought that Tang Feng had played for Kino.


    But Li Xi didn''t think so. He watched every episode of the superstar training class and every performance of Tang Feng in "The Girl in Dream". The man''s high emotional quotient and excellent acting skills let him know that Tang Feng would be sure in the future. Will be famous.


    "How did you know we would come out and play?" Tang Feng was even more curious about this.


    "I ... I have a college classmate who works on this ship. He has seen the passenger list and he called me if he knew you were there.


    Li Xi begged, "It''s all my fault. Don''t sue my friend, he will lose his job. Now college students grab a lot of jobs, and they are hard to find work, so you can spare us. I will never shoot again.


    "" And next time? Lu Tianchen threw the knife with an eye.


    "Nothing! Nothing!" Li Shao shook his head like a rattle.


    Tang Feng looked at him and stretched out Lu Luchen Chen: "Forget it, let him go.


    "It is estimated that there will be more such things in the future. Without Li Xiong, there are also Wang Nanbei and the like, and with Lu Tianchen''s network, even if the little boy takes a picture, it will not be published.


    It''s just that Tang Feng didn''t expect someone to come to them so soon. He hasn''t got much fame yet.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Li Xiong thanked Tang Feng after getting the camera, which made Tang Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Just scared you?" Tang Feng patted each other''s shoulders and said with a smile, "The reporter''s job is not easy. Don''t just settle for shooting a star scandal. Such a reporter will not be able to make a head out of his life. It''s better to make friends with stars.


    "He can only share some of his experience with this kid who has just joined the industry.


    "You just let him go, aren''t you afraid he will try you again?" Lu Tianchen asked after letting things go.


    Tang Feng shook his head: "What he will do in the future is his decision, and what I should do is my decision.


    "It''s all about life, it''s not easy for anyone.

 v3 Chapter 4： -Study

    There is a platform in the gym on the ship. When Tang Feng saw the morning run in the dental room, he wanted to discuss with Lu Tianchen. He not only felt itchy but also itchy. He had been practicing Wing Chun for several months, but most of the time In front of the stakes, Lu Tianchen was the coach who was afraid to bring him down.


    Tang Feng often discussed martial arts with Lu Tianchen when the two of them lived alone a few days ago. Occasionally, they also made each other see if his moves were in place, but the real discussion had not been done once.


    He knew that Charles''s route was a combat route, but he was not sure about Lu Tianchen.


    "Well, just try it.


    "Tang Feng constantly encouraged each other during lunch.


    Lu Tianchen shook his head and drank soda in the bath of the sea breeze and sunlight: "I won''t let you.


    "Of course you won''t let me, and I don''t need you to let me at all.


    As soon as Tang Feng heard what he meant, he just didn''t want to be let out when he was discussing with people. Instead of hitting it, he had no meaning at all.


    Since we are going to learn about it, we are serious and come again.


    Lu Tianchen bowed his head and didn''t speak, and his slightly frown seemed to be considering Tang Feng''s request.


    No real man will be willing to be let out. That means that the other side thinks you are a weak person deep in your heart. This is more difficult to accept than a serious fight.


    positive,.


    Yu Jian Lu Tianchen has been holding back. Tang Feng decided to threaten and lure him. He supported his hands on the table, and extended his index finger toward Landing Tianchen, shaking it in front of his eyes. head.


    Lu Tianchen raised his head, his mouth suddenly raised: "I mean I can touch you tonight?" "Except for the first day of success, Tang Feng spent the next two days only on food. What happened to the relationship? Do two people have to exercise on the bed every day when they fall in love?


    "Look at your performance.


    Tang Feng kicked Lu Tianchen under the table and smiled a little, glaring too much.


    "Does it hurt you?" Lu Tianchen stretched his feet and hugged the other side. On the surface, the pair of clouds was light and light.


    Dressed bird¡ªbeast ... Tang Feng picked up a coffee cup and took a sip of black coffee. He smiled at the other person as soon as he looked up: "I''m angry with you.


    "Zunzhi.


    "......... Lu Tianchen moved quickly. He said in the morning that the ox was going to learn, and in the afternoon he contracted the Huantai stadium.


    After a break after lunch, both of them came to the gym''s Huandai stadium. In the empty large room, only the two of them and some other Lu Tianchen bodyguards.


    The guards stood at the door with their backs to prevent someone from breaking in without knowing the situation.


    Tang Feng crisply put down the casual suit that he usually wears, a loose light gray thin cotton pants, and a uniform-colored jersey vest. He has kept the habit of exercising every day since rebirth, or running or practicing martial arts, enjoying every A minute of strength and sweat from a healthy body.


    After taking off his jacket, Tang Feng lost a bit of elegance, but it was more tough and handsome that belonged to men. The fitted jersey can always make people feel more sexual.


    Lu Tianchen was still in the usual dress, but he just took off his jacket and rolled up the shirt sleeves. His eyes swept over Tang Feng. Perhaps he is more willing to fight with men in the room than to fight on the ring. ".


    "Do you need a rule?" Lu Tianchen jumped onto the ring.


    Tang Feng moved his hands and feet to be a simple warm-up: "No, just follow your usual habits.


    "Unless you like Charles as often as you like in vulnerable places, it''s a different story."


    Having been abducted once, this made Tang Feng firmly his idea of ??fighting, not because of the beautiful flowers and embroidered legs on the ring, nor the two people''s physical fitness, he wanted to really learn to fight, Learn to defend yourself in reality and protect yourself.


    Even if he is always around now, it doesn''t mean he is safe.


    Thinking of Albert and Su starting those people, Tang Feng had to guard.


    "it is good.


    Lu Tianchen agreed, he knew Tang Feng''s thoughts, and naturally he would not refute.


    The two men quickly stood opposite each other and looked at each other. At this moment, there was no longer the deep-seated affection on weekdays. Only the decisive fire belonging to the two men face to face was burning in sight.


    The first person to move was Lu Tianchen. He raised his corner of his mouth and reached out to Tang Feng for a "come over" gesture, and fisted in the left hand.


    Tang Feng raised her eyebrows. Is this a provocation? He began to walk slowly from the side towards Lu Tianchen, who was also moving in the opposite direction at the same time, and the two men stared at each other, unknowingly getting closer to each other.


    The first person to take the shot was Lu Tianchen.


    The opponent suddenly stepped forward and punched four or five steps away from Yu Tangfeng. Tang Feng jumped away at the same time and stretched out his arm to block it at the same time.


    The sharp fist rubbed in his ear and left a blade of wind. If it was just hit, it would probably fall to the ground.


    This is the real fight, not a fight against the coach you punch me.


    Tang Feng had to take it seriously, and an attack from Gang Luchen caused his back to ooze cold sweat. Fortunately, his reaction ability was fast enough, otherwise Lu Tianchen would be put down.


    "Yes, come again.


    There were a few rewards in his eyes. Lu Tianchen was very satisfied with Tang Feng''s response just now, he couldn''t help nodding, and at the same time, his eyes were no longer as bland as at the beginning, as if he had raised a little in his eyes Pinch the flame.


    Tang Feng successfully aroused Lu Tianchen''s interest.


    Blind defense is not Tang Feng''s style. He quickly tried to attack Lu Tianchen. Although Lu Tianchen thought it was conservative and modeled, Tang Feng''s seriousness also made them have some lethality. All of them hit Lu Tianchen.


    Now it was Lu Tianchen''s turn to take it seriously.


    "How?" Tang Fengxiao was proud of just punching Lu Tianchen''s shoulder.


    "Listen to the truth?" Lu Tianchen smiled.


    "Of course!" Go too far.


    "It''s true.


    "Come again!" Tang Feng stepped forward and waved his fist again, but this time he did not push the opponent back or flash away like the last time. Lu Tianchen, already familiar with Tang Feng''s boxing routine, easily held the man''s hand. With his fist, Tang Feng struck the other hand to try to separate them, while Lu Tianchen grasped Tang Feng''s wrist and twisted.


    "Bang!" Tang Feng fell heavily to the ground, and the whole person was suppressed by Lu Tianchen, his hands and feet couldn''t move.


    "you lose.


    Lu Tianchen smiled in his eyes, and didn''t relax his arrogance towards men.


    Tang Feng reluctantly tried hard, but it didn''t help anything except to make himself more painful. Lu Tianchen still controlled him deadly.


    "Okay, you won.


    Exhaling, Tang Feng had to admit defeat.


    "Where''s my prize?" Lu Tianchen pressed Tang Feng with one hand, and touched the man''s hem with the other hand, stroking the sturdy belly with a small abdomen piercing his chest.


    The moment he was met, Tang Feng took a look, and he stared at Lu Tianchen: "No.


    "" No trickery.


    Then he kissed Tang Feng on the cheek with a clear voice.


    Tang Feng''s face was a little hot. I don''t know if he was exaggeratedly kissed by Lu Tianchen or because the movement just made him hot.


    "I didn''t ask for it, hey, don''t touch it!" Can''t stand it, did Lu Tianchen develop towards the wolf recently, and suddenly the wolf turned to eat his tofu.


    "You said I could touch you tonight.


    Talking and struggling to bury his head in the position between Tang Feng''s neck, he looked like a willful child who wanted to eat candy.


    "It''s not evening.


    After saying this, Tang Feng regretted it and accidentally jumped into the opponent''s language trap.


    Sure enough, Lu Tianchen immediately released Tang Feng''s hands and hugged the man''s waist. He bowed his head and smiled, and kissed Tang Feng''s lips.


    "Okay, then at night.


    "Looking at the conspiracy, Tang Feng couldn''t help pinching the other''s nose:" You are really a sinister guy. "


    "" Oh, it ¡¯s really affectionate. I ca n¡¯t think of our President Lu, I will be so gentle to a person. The way of flirting with love is really amazing to me. No wonder the song dust will be broken to you.


    The slightly ridiculous sound sounded familiar, and Tang Feng looked at the position lying on the ground and tilted his head toward the door.


    Several security guards were trying to stop Su Qizhen, but Su Qicheng did not come in, but just stood at the door. There was no one around him. One of them was known by Tang Feng. It was the song dust that had not been seen for months. The young man was still pale and weak, but he didn''t know if it was true or pretended.


    There is another one that Tang Feng hasn''t seen. It looks like a glorious son of the Republic of China. Is it the first student of the Republic of China that Chen Mingxu talked to before?

 v3 Chapter 5： -Old friend

    Su Qicheng embraced from left to right, so chic.


    Tang Feng recalled that when he first saw Su Qizheng, he really wanted to poke his eyes. At that time, Su Qicheng looked polite and kept a gentle smile to everyone, but the more such people contacted The more you get, the more you can find the dark inside of this gorgeous skin.


    Lu Tianchen got up from Tang Feng and stretched out his hand. Tang Fengla landed on Tian Chen''s hand and stood up.


    I was just sweaty after finishing a fight, and I didn''t feel tired when I was nervous and focused. When I was relaxed, I started to feel a bit sore and painful.


    Tang Feng leaned against the stand and looked at the three people from the door.


    The first thing he looked at was not Su Qicheng but Gechen, who returned with a proud white eye when he touched Tang Feng''s sight.


    Tang Feng raised her lips slightly, and she didn''t feel angry, she just thought that the song Chen was also very interesting, including Su Qicheng, these people were very interesting.


    As soon as Su Qicheng opened his mouth, he hid a knife and raised Lu Tianchen and Gui Chen again, as if to tell Tang Feng that Ge Chen and Lu Tianchen once had a leg, and in the meantime punished the betrayal of his song. dust.


    Didn''t hurt Ge Chen Tang Feng, but at least Su Qicheng''s mouth couldn''t hurt him.


    "General Manager Su, what''s the point of standing there, would you like to come up and discuss it?" Xue Lutian Tianchen, Tang Feng also beckoned Su to start his journey.


    Red-naked-naked provocation, full of banter.


    Su Qicheng''s expression seemed to be stiff for half a second, but he soon returned to the usual "gentleman" appearance, and smiled softly toward Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng, you have learned bad things from Lu Tianchen.


    "This tone really makes people goosebumps.


    Tang Feng still had a fight with Su Qicheng. Lu Tianchen directly winked at the nickel-protection at the door. A few Baoxi reached out and took Su Qicheng to the outside vertebra. When Shou Tangfeng and Lu Tianchen faced each other, this allowed Su On departure they were a bit unable to come down.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ge Chen shouted in disgust, full of vitality, without any weakness.


    Another primary school student from the Republic of China was polite and smiled and stood behind Su Qicheng. The two men''s sentiments stood apart.


    "Mr. Lu, are you in such a hurry to rush people?" Su Qicheng looked at Tian Chen from afar, his mouth was a little stiff.


    Lu Tianchen turned his back directly on Su Qizheng, walked over and pulled Tang Feng toward the gym lounge, ignored Su Qizheng, Tang Feng did not look back, but he thought that Su Qizheng should be mad by Lu Tianchen.


    "Will he be vomiting blood with your anger?" The biggest injury to a proud person is not that you talk back to him, but that you ignore him at all and hit you directly psychologically.


    "He?" Lu Tianchen picked up the man''s waist, got close to Tang Feng and took a breath in the neck of the man, "Su Qicheng was not so easily mad.


    "Smell what, you don''t feel disgusted with the smell of sweat?" Tang Feng pushed Lu Tianchen away.


    "It''s fragrant.


    "Those three words vomited Tang Feng directly, and he gave Lu Tianchen a smirk with a grin:" Meat-hemp! "......... You can meet" acquaintances "on a six-day, seven-night sea trip.


    "How small is this world?" You said that Su Qizheng came to the boat to travel or knew that we were here, so they followed.


    "The refreshing man lying on the bed after bathing, lying on his hands and talking to Lu Tianchen who was rubbing his medicine.


    It ¡¯s called Yu. If Su Qicheng and they really knew that he and Lu Tianchen had come before they followed, then Tang Feng would be speechless. Whatever they did with them, they were afraid that Su Qicheng wanted to do something bad.


    "They love to follow.


    Lu Tianchen wasn''t very interested in this topic. He poured some medicinal wine to cover the palm of his hand and rubbed it vigorously, and then wiped it to the place where Tang Feng''s back was purple.


    These were all accidental injuries during the discussion in the afternoon. Tang Feng disagreed about it. How could the fight be withdrawn and not even scratched.


    In addition to the back, there were some small marks on the wrists that were strongly gripped by Lu Tianchen. Lu Tianchen sat beside him and wiped all the grooves for Tang Feng. He got out of the bed and washed his hands.


    When he returned, Tang Feng was still lying on the bed in the same position as before.


    "I don''t want to move?" Lu Tianchen walked over with a smile, sitting on the bed and reaching out and gently rubbing the man''s shoulders, as if underneath his hand was a well-known famous silk.


    "Try again in two days.


    "People are still lying on their backs. Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen with bright eyes again." I just thought about it and felt that I lacked some practical experience. A good way to improve is to consult with you a lot.


    "Let''s talk in two days." Lu Tianchen leaned down and half-pressed on the man, his thin lips kissed Tang Feng''s neck and shoulders, and his fingers kept rubbing against the man''s arm, as if to let the other person relax.


    "Are you agreeing or not agreeing?" Tang Feng turned over and pressed Lu Tianchen on the bed. The situation reversed instantly. He pressed his hands against the other''s shoulder and neck and hooked his lips. He leaned down with some provocative meaning: "I don''t Believe it, say it in two days, "Give me the answer now.


    With both hands slowly moving upwards along the man''s feet, Lu Tianchen touched with a little force to make Tang Feng goose bumps. Before Lu Tianchen touched his own, Tang Feng grasped the other''s hands and stopped. His moves.


    "answer.


    "Repeat again.


    "Tell me a way ... that can refuse you.


    "Gently sighed, Lu Tianchen grabbed the man''s neck.


    ............ The last time Su Qicheng, who had eaten behind closed doors, did not actively come to harass him, but disturbed them, but he just woke up in front of you just as intentionally disgusting you.


    Tang Feng went to the gym for a run, and Su Qicheng was riding a bicycle at Laobian, but the problem is that Su Qicheng generally started to turn pale after less than half an hour, and Tang Feng was still chatting with Lu Tianchen on the other side. While running.


    As for Ge Chen, the man in white would not come to such a sweaty place. On the contrary, the students in the Republic of China often followed Su Qizhi to run around. When he came to the gym, he also wore a jersey. Although his skin was white, he was a bit muscular. Occasionally, Tang Feng''s eyes will show a kind smile toward the man, which is more flattering than Song Chen.


    There is nothing right or wrong about this kind of thing. The general environment of the circle is like this. Tang Feng will not be prejudiced because the other person is attached to him. When he has n¡¯t had any real contact with someone, he ca n¡¯t make a prejudice. Off.


    "Again.


    "Tang Feng, who was sitting on a sun lounger and blowing the sea breeze holding a tablet and reading a magazine, saw Su Qicheng at an angle, and the trio was not far from them. Su Qicheng took off his clothes and was only wearing swimming trunks. The curved material is also maintained well, as is the primary school student of the Republic of China.


    Tang Feng blinked when he saw Ge Chen, believing that when Ge Chen appeared, he was not alone staring at the man.


    The song dust is white without the sun, and it is a bit too white under the blue sea and blue sky. He wore a loose off-shoulder white T-shirt with a length just to the lower hip position, and his teeth were vaguely black. The small triangle, a pair of thin white and tender legs below, and star-shaped sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, at first glance, I thought it was a little beauty.


    Such a stand out immediately attracted the attention of many men and women, Tang Feng could not help but whispered to Lu Tianchen, who was in the shadow of him, "In fact, Ge Chen is pretty young.


    Lu Tianchen immediately pinched Tang Feng''s legs: "Do you like beautiful boys?" "" There is nothing wrong with the beautiful boy, surname Bai Bai is very cute.


    "At this moment, Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng with no words, and said for a long time:" Not suitable for you.


    ""why? "Tang Feng immediately asked back.


    "You are suitable to be looked after, not to take care of others.


    Tang Feng raised his mouth as soon as he heard it. Whoever said that Lu Tianchen would not speak, was not inferior to Charles in speaking sweet words.


    "I''m asking you a question quietly, is Charles doing a terrible thing? You can''t wash it out and do serious business?" He asked a little over.


    "There is nothing to wash white and not wash, there is no absolute black and white in this world.


    You have to say that the sale of arms is justified by government-government sales, and other people who **** business are illegal smuggling activities: excavation of graves, public protection of civilization, private stealing of a tomb, black and white and white, that is Such a simple truth, who has the power, has the right to speak.


    Lu Tianchen gently shook the man''s hand.


    "Some things you know just fine, there is no need to go deep into Xuan.


    After hearing it, Tang Feng only sighed secretly. He understood what Lu Tianchen said, because he had been mixing up in Vanity Fair for a long time, and he had seen more people. He also saw more hidden rules in this world.


    Many things that were thought to be simple when young were very complicated in the future.


    "Don''t do business that hurts you.


    He knew that in his capacity, he should not interfere in the life of the other party, and Tang Feng did not think that Lu Tianchen could change anything just because of himself.


    But he still wanted to say it and had to say it.


    "Ok.


    Lu Tianchen just patted the back of the man''s hand.

 v3 Chapter 6： -Missing-on

    Today, the steamer arrived in Halong Bay, Vietnam. The seawater here was washed with jasper as if it had been washed repeatedly. The small mountain stands in the sea of ??Halong Bay. For a moment, Tang Feng thought it was a landscape of Guilin.


    They will stay in Halong Bay for two days and one night, arrived in Halong Bay this afternoon and arranged to stay in a hotel, and then set off for Sanya the next afternoon.


    Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen entered the battle lightly and planned to turn around after the hotel ascended the throne.


    The sea water in Halong Bay is very clear, and you can see more than five meters underwater. The small fish swim in the sea, which makes people want to jump in and swim.


    However, since it was already afternoon when they landed, Tang Feng decided to come back for water tomorrow morning.


    There is also a famous Royal Palace Casino by the sea in Halong Bay. The ticket price is not very high, and there are some folk song performances and unique puppet shows in Vietnam.


    Because the fare is cheap and it is a unique art performance in Vietnam, most of the people on the same boat come in to see the water puppet show.


    As the name suggests, water puppets are puppets performing in the water. They set up a stage with bamboo, the puppet performs on the stage, and the master of the manipulation manipulates the puppets with a bamboo rod connected to the puppet.


    The gongs and drums rang loudly, a puppet swam out, and the performance officially started.


    "It feels like something like a puppet show in southern Fujian.


    Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen were sitting together, with their necks resting on their shoulders, and they were not afraid of what other people think of them. This was not a maverick of Tang Feng, but he was always more open-minded and did not feel that the two men''s shoulders were resting on their shoulders What''s wrong.


    They occasionally chatted together ear to ear and laughed when they saw interesting places. This harmonious scene made some people who were always following Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng feel very dazzling.


    After watching the water puppet show for a while, Tang Feng wanted to go round the streets of Vietnam.


    People coming and going on the street are quite lively. Both sides of the street are filled with various Vietnamese specialty goods. If you find it interesting, Tang Feng will also buy a few gadgets and bring them, even if he does n¡¯t need them. Xiaoyu them.


    Walking along, Tang Feng also saw a little acquaintance, that is, a passenger Lee that he and Lu Tianchen had just caught on board a few days ago.


    Li Xiong still wore a pair of big black-framed glasses like a student, slung a camera bag, took a DSLR here and patted it, and occasionally made a note with Tang Feng, the little boy was a little embarrassed. He smiled and nodded to each other as greetings.


    But the little boy is the little boy. After Tang Feng and Li Zao nodded, Li Zai ran through the crowd.


    "Brother Tang, President Lu, are you coming out for a stroll?" A bright smile filled his face, and Li Zai looked up at Tang Feng slightly.


    "Well, yeah, are you alone?" Tang Feng looked around, as if Li had come out alone.


    "Yeah, huh, my friend can''t come down to play while working on the boat.


    Li stuffed his head and smiled.


    Tang Feng raised a smile on her lips, with a bit of slyness in her eyes: "Show me what you have shot.


    "" It''s nothing, just ... just some ordinary Vietnamese scenery and humanities.


    Li Xiong held the camera and waved at Tang Feng.


    "Brother Tang, I have to go before I have anything to do without disturbing you and President Lu."


    "After turning, I ran away.


    "This kid.


    Tang Feng smiled and shook her head.


    "He shot us again?" Lu Tianchen asked lightly.


    "I don''t think so, but since he knows that there will be us on the boat, how could he not know that there are song dust and the Republican students on the boat, in fact, a few days ago, when Su started, they found us when they followed us. The boy secretly used his mobile phone to head towards Su and they took a few photos, especially the characteristics of Ge Chen wearing that day when he was on the boat, and Li stuff always shot at Ge Chen.


    "It was probably the first time that it was too obvious to shoot Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng. Later, Tang Feng found that Lee''s things were hidden well. Instead of using a large SLR camera, he switched to a small mobile phone **.


    Not afraid to shoot Lu Tianchen and him, he went to film Chen Chen and Su Qizhen.


    But if Su Qicheng finds out, maybe he will be beaten into something, there may not be people around Su Qicheng who can speak for Li stuff.


    It''s one thing for you to shoot stars, and another thing for people with complicated backgrounds. You said that you, a small intern, are not trying to kill these big bosses? Since Lu Tianchen had known Su Qicheng before, Tang Feng did not think that Su Qicheng was also a serious and honest person.


    Besides, serious people will still abduct people? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen walked for a while, and before long I heard a shout from a short distance from the crowd. A young man carrying a camera bag rushed away from the crowd and ran back from time to time. Take a look.


    Several men in black chased after him fiercely. Where were the young men with short legs who were the opponents of several high-profile Malaysian bodyguards? After a while, they were blocked by several security guards. One of the bodyguards stepped forward towards the With a punch in the abdomen of the young man, Li Long, who was in pain, fell to the ground in wailing.


    "Li stuff?" Tang Feng saw at a glance who the young man was caught.


    "Let''s go and see.


    Tang Feng walked after speaking, and Lu Tianchen could only keep up.


    Not long after they walked by, Su Qicheng and Ge Chen had just rushed over. As soon as everyone met each other, Tang Feng could only sigh that the enemies had a narrow road and everything could come together.


    "Su Qizhen, do you need to be so rough with younger generations this year? What happened?" Tang Feng walked over and pulled up the Li thing that fell to the ground. Several bodyguards would catch Tang Feng when they saw it. Lu Tianchen walked over to stop and gave a cold glance, so several of Su Qicheng''s bodyguards didn''t dare to go forward and do it.


    "What did you do? Oh, it looks like Tang Feng knows you and this paparazzi. He was with me just now, shouldn''t I have caught him?" Ge Chen stood out, looking at Tang Feng''s eyes coldly. With anger.


    Look, she was caught.


    Tang Feng sighed and said to Li Xiong, "I deleted all the photos you took.


    Li Xiong looked at the song Chen Chen who wasn''t looking well, and then looked at some of the guards beside him, and nodded after thinking for a while.


    "I ... I don''t want to sell these photos, I just like Ge Chen, he''s a fan, I just want to take two when I see him.


    "Li Xiong said with some grievances.


    "Fan?" Ge Chen gave Li Xi a puzzled look.


    At one glance, Lee stuffed his head and smiled and said, "Yeah, I like your TV series very much.


    "" I haven''t acted in a TV series for a long time.


    "Ge Chen did not tolerate because the other party said he was a follower, pointed indifferently at Li, and said to the security guard next to him," I smashed his camera.


    "When Lee heard it, he quickly hugged the camera in his arms." Don''t, I saved it for a long time before I bought it. Brother Tang, you can help me. I really didn''t plan to sell the photo to the magazine.


    "Everyone shouted their name and hugged him, and Tang Feng couldn''t let it go.


    "The young man is not sensible. It is not easy for him to save money as a student. One of his faults is that he just had to take the pictures. There is no need to smash others'' cameras.


    "Hehe, you are a group.


    "Chen Chen gave Tang Feng a glance, and his mouth trembled a bit." Why do you pretend here, Tang Feng, I know you hate me for being redder than you, better known than you, and more friends than you, but you have n¡¯t taken Did you get a movie? Why bother looking for an inaccessible paparazzi and want to completely blacken me and spine me down? "What Tang Feng said and what, Tang Feng didn''t think so.


    Ge Chen resentfully said, "Hello everyone, you were friends before, so you hate me so much?" I didn''t forget to look at Lu Tianchen when I spoke.


    "I didn''t hate you ..." Are you talking about Lee, why did you get involved with him again? Tang Feng took Li Xiya to the side and said, "I asked him to just take the picture. Will things be here today, okay? They all came out to play. There is no need to disappoint some small things.


    "" It''s us that have taken away your interest.


    "Ge Chen added another sentence.


    "enough.


    Su Qicheng finally reluctantly stood up.


    "Selling Lu Zong and the future Tang star together, today''s matter will be fine, but if this guy dares to make random shots, it will not be so easy to solve next time.


    "Lu Tianchen said in a timely manner:" This is the best.


    "This guy is just too lazy to care about a young intern in a magazine company that has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Feng took Lee ¡¯s camera and planned to just take the photo off in front of everyone. Lee gave him an awkward look. Tang Feng did n¡¯t know what was going on at first, but when he turned on the camera, he found the latest one. One was actually looking at the water puppets side by side with Lu Tianchen.


    "You kid ... Tang Feng stared at Lee.

 v3 Chapter 7： -Missing-in

    You guys, I''m here to plead for you, you''re good, I don''t know when I secretly took pictures of us again.


    Tang Feng glared at Li, and the latter hurriedly lowered his head, embarrassedly glaring at the corner of his clothes, and whispered, "I ... I''m not selling magazines, or I feel that you feel very good when you are together. Can''t stop shooting it.


    "You just ran away when you saw us. Are you afraid that I will see the pictures in your camera?" "Tang Feng continued to look at the photos. Indeed, he and Lu Tianchen''s photos are only the one looking at the water puppets side by side. The others are not Ge Chen and Su Qizheng, they are the beautiful scenery of Vietnam.


    Not to mention, this little SLR with a price of four or five thousand yuan has really taken a lot of good pictures in Li''s hand.


    "I''m afraid you''re angry.


    "This is how it sounds like the bullied little daughter-in-law. Li Zai looked at the indifferent song dust next to him, and seemed to be hurt.


    "Later when they saw them, they wanted to take a picture, and they were discovered before they were taken ..." Then Su Qicheng''s Baoyou chased after you, and then Tang Feng knew everything.


    "Tang Feng, don''t trust others easily. People who are good to you don''t necessarily mean that they are really good to you. People who are bad to you do not necessarily want to hurt you.


    "Su Qicheng popped up a word without saltiness, glanced at Li Li, whose head was almost buried in his stomach," You are good to others, and it depends on whether the value is worth it, but don''t end it. " Lost and lost heart, nothing.


    In fact, Tang Feng was curious. Did n¡¯t Lu Tianchen and Charles take indecent photos of Su Qizhen before, and this guy was quietly quiet for several months. Why is he suddenly arrogant again, not only keep following them? , Now actually also as the landing celestial finger to scold mixed.


    "You mean you were not good to me before, but actually you were good to me?" Tang Feng laughed. "Now the people who are good to me are actually not good to me. What is good to me and what is it? Not good for me? "Su Qicheng''s words must not be taken seriously. Isn''t he just a fool after eating a loss and eating a second time? Don''t have fantasies about the people who have hurt you. Tang Feng, who has more life experience than Su Qicheng, will not be easily disturbed by two or three sentences.


    Tang Feng''s words made Su Qicheng a little bit like a tongue twister and he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only stare at the man.


    "General Su is also good for you. Why don''t you as a person show affection and kindness, Su always knows better than you.


    Ge Chen stood next to Su Qicheng''s teeth again, always making you feel helpless when suddenly waiting for you.


    "Speak more is not beneficial," the more you say, everyone should think or think, and what to do or how to do it.


    Shaking his head, Tang Feng glanced at his head and was still embarrassed. Now he was so excited to listen to what Lee said if they spoke, and almost forgot the business.


    "I just got it?" Tang Feng said and pressed the delete key.


    Before confirming by pressing delete, Lu Tianchen on the side said, "This one is left.


    "It was the two of them looking at the pictures of the water puppets. They didn''t really see their faces clearly. The photos were taken from their right side. They could only see their faces faintly. The backs nestled together, unexpectedly there was a warm and peaceful feeling.


    The earthworm asked Tang Feng to delete it.


    "it is good.


    "He nodded.


    "It was all just deleted.


    Su Qicheng suddenly grabbed the camera in Tang Feng''s hand. Seeing that this guy was about to press the delete confirmation key, suddenly someone jumped over from their side like a monkey, and all of them were unguarded. The camera was taken away in an instant.


    "Xiao Yu!" Li Dongxi jumped first, and then chased in the direction of the thief, pulling his legs. The two short legs were really weak. It is estimated that the sports scores in the school were barely passing.


    Tang Feng also ran past at the same time. The camera was missing in his hand. The man turned and rushed without thinking, and Su Qicheng ran after seeing this.


    As soon as Lu Tianchen turned around, he was grabbed by his arm, and when he looked back, he saw the song dust clenching his teeth.


    "Tenchen, you do n¡¯t want to drive me, okay, I ca n¡¯t do without you, I have done so many things for you, how can you not want me! I beg you, beg you all right?" Ge Chen''s hands tightened Hugging Lu Tianchen tightly, the loud cry drew the attention of many people nearby.


    In just such a blink of an eye, Tang Feng, Li Xi, and Su Qicheng did not know where they went.


    "Let it go!" Lu Tianchen pushed Song Chen away, turned his teeth and chased in the direction where Tang Feng had just disappeared.


    A young man sitting on the ground stumbled on the ground, and several bodyguards beside Su Qicheng ran away when the boss ran away, and no one was here to serve the big star.


    "Lu Tianchen!" Song Chen was about to cry, his chest was undulating up and down, sitting on the ground and gnashing his teeth in the direction where Tian Chen left.


    "He doesn''t like you, why should you chase him hard.


    "The Republican student stood beside Ge Chen, bent down and stretched out his hand to the young man, smiling slightly." Get up and fight against the big boss.


    ""Snapped! "Ge Chen''s unrelenting palm opened the hand stretched out by the other party, and said coldly:" What kind of thing are you talking about? What kind of cool words are you talking about here? Who do you think you are? You are just a dog under Su Qicheng''s hands. Don''t think that he is spoiling you now, you can ride on my head, I tell you, you are a dog, and Cheng Yuan is a dog riden by someone! The smile on the face of the Republican student''s face was stiff for a moment. He closed the hand of Song Chen and waved his hand, gently rubbed the palm of the pain, and slowly said, "Yeah, I''m nothing, but it''s also better than You are strong, you see what you look like now, sitting on the ground crying and keeping a man who does not want you.


    Finally, do you think you are a big star? Hehe, after leaving Su Qicheng, you are not alone "" Dare you speak to me like this? " !! "The song dust is not light.


    These second-tier stars were not respectful and respectful when they saw him at the beginning, now they are alright, and there is a backer one by one.


    "Why don''t I dare, do you think you are still a great star? Everyone has no big bosses to invest in you in the back, who will give you movie performances, who will give you packaging and propaganda.


    Ge Chen, you are just like a dog like me, no, you are more pitiful, because you do n¡¯t even know who you are.


    "Looking down at Ge Chen, the Republic of China smiled slightly:" Look at how you look now, this is the difference between you and Tang Feng. If I choose, I won''t choose you. Can only hold poor poor worms.


    ""you! Song Chen got up from the ground and reached out to hit the Republican primary school student. Unfortunately, he forgot that the Republican primary school student was half a head taller than him.


    As soon as Ge Chen stretched out his hand, he was caught by the Republic of China ¡¯s Republic of China, and his backhand was forced hard. Ge Chen took a few steps back and almost fell.


    The students in the Republic of China raised a, and their eyes were full of disdain and pity: "No one here will support you and no one will support you. How did you bully us little stars, now let you taste this and taste.


    "Ge Chen''s chest was up and down, and he never went to beat him again, but just looked coldly to see the man not talking.


    "What do you think? Are you not convinced? Oh, there is nothing you can do if you are not convinced. Now, no one will give you a shot. President Su is not interested in you, and Lu Tianchen doesn''t like you. Is it still seventeen eighty-nine? Withdraw from the entertainment industry early, this is not for you.


    Glancing at Ge Chen, the students in the Republic of China chased after Su Qizheng in the direction they left.


    Looking at the students in the Republic of China far away, Ge Chen stood alone for a while, and he retreated to the side alone and patted the dust on himself.


    After thinking with his head down for a while, the young man raised his head and smiled.


    "You yelled at me, backer, you really need one.


    "Taking a deep breath, Gechen gritted his teeth.


    "You scolded me today, and I will give it back to you ten times in the future.


    As for Tang Feng ... let''s put it aside for a while, he can''t be defeated by a 30-year-old Republican primary school student.


    "Huh!" Song Chen took a breath, turned and chased after Su Qizheng they left.


    He didn''t walk too long before seeing Lu Tianchen again. The man saw that he ran directly afterwards. Before the song Chen had time to be happy, he was thrown a cold water by the other side for half a minute.


    "What about Tang Feng, have you seen him?" Lu Tianchen seemed a little nervous, and even his tone became severe.


    After hesitating for half a second, Ge Chen saw the Republican students who were also nearby and said to Lu Tianchen: "No, I came from there at the moment, I didn''t see Tang Feng, and I didn''t see Su Qizhen.


    "What happened, didn''t you find them?" "Ge Chen asked.


    "It''s gone.


    "People in the Republic of China glanced at each other," President Su, Tang Feng, and the college student whose camera was stolen were gone.


    "

 v3 Chapter 8： -Missing-down

    Man is like floating in the sea, with the ups and downs of the waves.


    I wanted to reach out and catch something, but Tee couldn''t hold anything at all, her body was so fierce, and her consciousness was a little confused.


    It took Tang Feng a few minutes to make his consciousness a little bit sober. He remembered that he and Li Zao were watching the thief running away. The thief turned into a street. On both sides were local people. With tourists, the bright lights around were very lively. He shouted to catch the thief, but the local people didn''t seem to listen to him very much.


    Later, he jumped up and grabbed the thief, and when he was about to recapture the camera, the thief suddenly stung at him. The smell was slightly acrid. He had no time to breathe, and the acrid smell quickly spread. , And then the whole world seemed to be upside down, his head was hazy.


    Relying on his final consciousness and physical ability to reflect, Tang Feng ran to the crowded place with a punch in the past. He seemed to see Li Xi and Su Qiling who came over. He reached out and waved at them as if to shout. He said something like "Come here", but he couldn''t even hear himself clearly.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Su Qicheng and Li Zai to come over, those two people were caught by a sudden emergence of a group of locals, holding the mouth and pulling the mule away.


    When Tang Feng passed out, he felt like he was being held from behind. He tried to look back at who was holding him, but the other party knew his intention and reached out to hold his eyes. .


    Plunged into a quiet darkness.


    Was it kidnapped again? How can life be more exciting than the movie? It wasn''t Su Qicheng once. Su Qicheng also seemed to be caught. Who is that? Lu Tianchen''s enemy? Or suddenly came out of Albert? My head is still groggy, it doesn''t hurt or feel uncomfortable, just faint, like when a person is half asleep and half awake, half immersed in the dream and half conscious, but there is no way to open the eyes completely.


    He tried to move, his hands and feet were free to be bound and not locked. He grabbed his hands and grabbed them, it was a slippery seam, not a haystack or a cold ground. It felt like home. Like the big bed.


    As a kidnapper, treatment should look good for now.


    There is no unpleasant smell in the air, but Maple has a smell of seawater and a faint fishy smell. They are either at the sea or at sea. If he was so dizzy that his body was shaking occasionally, it should be On board.


    Where is this ship heading for, isn''t it about throwing them into the sea to feed fish? Tang Feng did not like the feeling of being strangled, nor did she think she had the invincible good luck of being born again.


    "Hmm ..." He held his forehead and tried to sit up, but soon someone squeezed him by the shoulder, and there was always someone beside him, but he didn''t notice it.


    He tilted his head to look at it, before he could see the appearance of the other side, he was in a dark place. The other side came over and kissed his lips, and broke in with some strength. With the faint taste of mints, Tang Feng felt that he was really hopeless and was kissed by people and still analyzing this one.


    The chest felt a lot of pressure that belonged to the man. The other party hurriedly took off his T-shirt, and a pair of warm and often cocooned palms slightly stroked his chest and shoulders. He stroked them back and forth, occasionally stopping and suddenly sucking on his fan again.


    It hurts a little, it must be bruising.


    What''s going on in these years, robbers and jerk, he is not a big beauty.


    "Baby, have you missed me?" The man put out a breath in his ear slowly, and the ambiguous and familiar voice echoed in Tang Feng''s ear. The voice, the tone, and the familiar ones. palm.


    "Charles ..." Tang Feng stumbled out three words, which not only made the guy pressed on him a contented smile, but also relieved Tang Feng.


    Although he would not die or live because he was strong, but no matter who put this kind of thing on it, he would not feel good about it.


    Earthworm Oh Jade was kidnapped by Charles? Tak also came better than anyone else.


    "So smart, my baby.


    With a smile, Charles bullied him again, humming as he crunched the man''s pants.


    "Have you missed me? I want to die for you, oh, look at you, you are all bullied by Lu Tianchen''s idiot. It doesn''t matter, I will protect you and won''t let you be bullied by him.


    "You are an idiot. Where I was bullied, I don''t need your protection.


    Tang Feng had no time or strength to talk back to Charles, and his head is still chaotic.


    I heard a few sounds in my ear. Tang Feng tried to grab Charles'' hand: "I''m dizzy ..." "Sleep just fine, there are absolutely no toxic side effects. In order to promote sleep, we can do some sweating Exercise also helps to increase our feelings.


    "I don''t want to say this ... Tang Feng soon felt that Charles was eagerly pressing on him, did the bear start to estrus again?" Oh! "The slight pain made the man snorted softly. When he started shaking, he felt his head was more dizzy. He was not in the sea now, but in a tumbler washing machine.


    Charles you idiot on the brain! ............ I don''t remember what happened in the back. Shaking Tang Feng and falling asleep.


    Sure enough, his head no longer fainted after falling asleep, but his limbs were not sour.


    The body was wrapped in a soft quilt like a silkworm baby. Tang Feng blinked slightly, and when he woke up, he first heard Charles'' voice, but the other party should not be talking to him.


    "Speaking of letter? Oh, I have always been a credible person. If you help me, I will return those photos to you.


    You see, I have given you back those photos now, Mr. Su, am I right? "Charles was sitting on the bedside, one hand resting on Tang Feng''s waist across the talker, because Tang Feng was lying facing Charles, the latter did not find Tang Feng has woke up.


    "Charles, everyone is a business person. I brought you to Tang Feng, and Lu Tianchen also helped you hold it. Yes, you returned the photo, but you ca n¡¯t cross the Hezhe Bridge and take someone. Just want to get off the boat? "Su started.


    "Well, Mr. Su, I said that you are really strange. Do you want to follow me if you don''t disembark and go home? Let me declare first, I have no interest in this type of you.


    Charles said with a smile and squeezed Tang Feng''s fart. "I love my baby Tang very much."


    "Disgusting, flesh-hemp, big bear! Tang Feng sighed secretly when listening. What happened to Lu Tianchen and Charles, wouldn''t it be because he was in trouble? How does it sound like Charles and Su Qicheng cooperate.


    Su Qicheng said angrily: "Charles, Tang Feng and I are missing together. If only me went back, would Lu Tianchen see that he would help me?" "Do you fear him?" ? "Charles was still cynical and said with a provocative smile.


    "It''s one thing to be afraid, but no one likes revenge on Lu Tianchen.


    "Su Qizhen paused and said," If you know him so well, you should know what his character is.


    "Okay, do n¡¯t talk to me here, why did n¡¯t you see me when you promised me to ask these questions, Su Qicheng, don''t come with me, you will let me go when you arrive in Thailand, unwilling to go If so, I would be happy to throw you into the sea to feed the sharks, you choose.


    "Charles Gu was impatient, and then someone asked Su Qi to go out.


    After Su Qicheng left, Charles turned over and suppressed Tang Feng. He kissed the ear of the man and said with a smile, "Dear Tang, I know you wake up, it''s all Su Qicheng''s fault. The voice is so big on you Wake up.


    "" It''s clear that your voice is the same as the bear roar.


    "Since it was discovered that Tang Feng was not pretending, the first thing he did after waking up was not to ask him where he was, or to ask Su Qicheng to unite him and Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng looked at Charles with a smile on his face, and thought of being squeezed out by this guy yesterday, a fist fell on Charles'' face.


    "Oh! Dear, how did you become more powerful, I will look disfigured! As soon as Charles hugged his face, he bent down.


    Shaking his hand, Tang Feng punched him again against Charles'' shoulder.


    The first punch was ×á Charles went to him yesterday, and the second punch was ×á Charles again using drugs.


    "You white idiot bear!" The third punch was pure friend anger, and his good vacation was destroyed like this.


    By the way, Charles also paid attention to an international penalty!

 v3 Chapter 9： -Love is sweet

    Ge Chen looked at Lu Tianchen with a embarrassed look, he was not with him for a day or two. In fact, he was more afraid of Lu Tianchen than Su Qicheng.


    From last night until now, Lu Tianchen sent many people out to find Tang Feng and them, but apart from the passers-by, Su Qicheng and Lee were dragged away, they had no useful news, and they did not find any missing. One of three people.


    Since Su Qicheng knew that he was a hidden stake arranged by Lu Tianchen, Su Qicheng had no good looks to him, although Ge Chen took the initiative to confess to Su Qicheng because of Tang Feng, but Su Qicheng has since Some precautions.


    Now that both ends are not human, there is Tang Feng on Lu Tianchen''s side, and Ge Chen doesn''t want to come back. Now Lu Tianchen is petting Tang Feng. Who knows if the guy who looks good on the surface will hit him in the back.


    He originally wanted to make up for his achievements and confessed to Su Qicheng his identity and told Su Qicheng some things he knew from Lu Tianchen, so as to **** his qualifications around Su Qicheng, but now Su Qicheng has created a Republican child around him, that bug Relying on Su Qicheng''s favor nowadays, he dares to fight against him.


    Going around, Ge Chen knew that he was in an awkward situation, and he didn''t please either side.


    He hugged Lu Tianchen last night, but it turned out that Ao Lu Tianchen didn''t have time to catch up. Lu Tianchen didn''t say anything, but occasionally he looked at him with cold eyes.


    He now has no backing, and if Lu Tianchen were to deal with him, it would be as simple as pinching a blast.


    "Mr. Lu, I have been with you for a few years now, and I ... I was also because I liked you so much, and it was a bit uncomfortable to see you and others getting better.


    "Ge Chen dangled the corners of his clothes, and how this pale little face looked so distressing.


    "What are these things to do?" Lu Tianchen said lightly, he didn''t care if Ge Chen was carrying a fox or he was back. Ge Chen was nothing but an insignificant chess piece in his eyes. Well, it does not play any decisive role in the overall situation.


    "I''m just jealous that Tang Feng can be liked by you, I really didn''t want to hurt him!" Song Chen cried out suddenly, exerting the actors'' acting skills to the fullest, "Woo, President Lu, can you stop giving me Angry, I really didn''t know that Tang Feng would be taken away that day.


    "That''s enough. You''d better keep your mouth shut and don''t disclose it. Other things don''t need to be controlled by you.


    Yi Tianchen has not been incompetent enough to blame Tang Feng''s disappearance on Ge Chen.


    Who left Tang Feng often left, Lu Tianchen now probably has a personal choice in his heart.


    It had long been known that the guy would not be stable. In less than two months, he finally couldn''t bear it. They were really good friends, and even the people they looked at were so similar.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want us to call the police? By the end of the year, Mr. Su will be missing more than twenty-four pairs. This is Qinan and not a foreign country. What should I do if something goes wrong?" Any one of them is relaxed, Su Qizheng is now his big backer, and if Su Qiluo is in trouble, he will be in trouble.


    At first, I didn''t know what the Republic of China student Su Qicheng and Lu Tianchen were doing in the back. What he could think of was Bao Bao. He immediately stood up while talking, and hurried to the phone and grabbed the phone. To fight.


    "No, I can''t wait. The matter must be reported to the police. I ... I''ll contact the embassy first.


    ""Snapped! Only after picking up the phone, Lu Tianchen walked over and pressed the phone down.


    "Mr. Lu ..." The Republican student looked timidly at the cold-looking man opposite him.


    "Be a smart person, take care of your mouth and hands, and feel at ease here on vacation.


    Lu Tianchen drew a wink at the **** next to him. The two bodyguards quickly walked over to hold the Republican students together. The students in the Republican period were already a little panicked and did not dare to let them go.


    This matter cannot be reported to the police, otherwise the trouble will be even greater.


    The matter between him and Charles and Tang Feng will be resolved by themselves. Once the front party intervenes, the things inside will quickly become troublesome and complicated, especially now that Charles is still secretly wanted by the British Interpol. under.


    Lu Tianchen glanced back at Ge Chen, who immediately shook his head again and again.


    "I know what I should do.


    "Ge Chen knows more than the people in the Republic of China, and now he can''t wait to show his position.


    He was anxious not to be dragged in by himself, although he didn''t know who often took Tang Feng away, he hoped that person would not put Tang Feng back, it would be better to throw it into the sea.


    He didn''t dare to say that.


    Like the people in the Republic of China, Ge Chen was taken away. Both of them were detained by Lu Tianchen in a hotel in Vietnam. Bodyguards were watching at any time.


    The people in the Republic of China were not stupid. If they knew this was a bit complicated, they would n¡¯t even ask. Su Qicheng had the best support for him. There was nothing he could do. He could n¡¯t do anything on his own, and soon became happy. Every day I massaged and drank in the hotel. It was a pleasant song. In my eyes, there was only a sneer. People said that the actor was ruthless. This is true. He is the same, but it is not ruthless, but they do not need to treat some people. Be affectionate.


    The more feelings you give, the more injuries you can get.


    Can''t adapt to this sleepy man, not only eliminated in the end? Ge Chen never goes to pity those who have withdrawn from the entertainment industry for various reasons. Without this ability, they can blame anyone who is trapped in the sleepy. Get out early and get better. The entertainment industry is not for the weak to find a sense of presence. local.


    Sitting on a lounger and yawning, Ge Chen just called the agent to tell the other party to extend his vacation. He had to think about who could rely on besides Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng. Resources background They should not be inferior to Lu Tianchen and Su Qizhen.


    Tang Feng could find a Lu Tianchen, and he could not find one worse than Lu Tianchen.


    ............ After taking a nap, changing clothes after taking a shower, when Tang Feng came out of the bathroom, Charles had already set the dining table and food on the balcony of the ship.


    He thought they were on a yacht or fishing boat. After all, Charles was talking about "British beauties" chasing around everywhere, but in fact they are now on a cruise ship. Not only are they on board, they also have more than two thousand Famous guest, Charles is on a cruise ship just like a normal tourist.


    The cruise''s next stop is Thailand, and its final destination is Hong Kong.


    "My dear baby, is it enough to take a bath? I have someone deliberately add some refreshing essential oil to you in the water. I hope you will like it.


    "Charles was dressed as a standard Yankee, and the hair of the back combed by the club was badly shaved. He was dressed in a black Armani Gaudin, a slightly cute white bow tie, and what he looked like at the waist of the table. Much like a cruise ship waiter.


    However, it is estimated that no waiter has such a temperament. Some people are wearing a pair of slippers and boxer shorts, and some people still look the same even if they wear hundreds of thousands of high-ranking dresses.


    Without the self-confidence and life experience to support, it is often suppressed by clothes.


    "Well ..." Tang Feng couldn''t help but laughed when he fell on Charles''s face, he saw his masterpiece in the morning.


    Mr. Charles, who is handsome and handsome and has a **** taste, has a left eye which is not ugly or embarrassed at this moment. How does Tang Feng think that the bluish purple matches the taste of Charles'' bitch?


    "Charles, you ... are handsome!" Tang Feng nodded with a strong smile, then walked over and sat against Charles.


    "Baby, of course I''m handsome, have you discovered it now? Actually, Lu Tianchen doesn''t look good at all. He is just a facial paralysis. Where can a man like me have a taste?


    "Charles didn''t mind if he was tolerated by Tang Feng. His strong self-confidence and temperament supported the man. Even the scars on his face did not damage his handsomeness, but added some charm.


    Although, the scars on the eyes were a little funny.


    "And I believe my stamina and strength are better than Lu Tianchen.


    "Charles, who has no lower limit, throws a wink at Tang Feng.


    Gu slightly proudly said, "Dear, you have been unconsciously slowing me down last night. I am proud, but the more you call me, the more excited you are.


    "Charles.


    Tang Feng called the man''s name with a smile. How could this smile be so bright under the sun of the sea that Charles''s eyes were all spent.


    People say that newly-married is not as good as Xiaobie. Three days are like three years. They haven''t seen each other in the past two months. Now what Charles thinks of Tang Feng, he feels that the man is glowing.


    "You are my sun, baby ... can''t help but admire.


    "Really?" Tang Feng tickled his fingers at Charles, "Come here.


    "" Well, here I am.


    "Charles stepped forward obediently, suddenly the smell of a large dog came on.


    Tang Feng punched him with one punch, but this time he didn''t succeed. Charles smiled and held the man''s fist: "Baby, do you want to ruin my face?"

 v3 Chapter 10： -Love is sweet

    "You are invincible and handsome like this universe. Adding a wound to your face will only be more manly.


    Withdrawn, Tang Feng, who did not succeed, didn''t care. He tilted his head to look at the ship deck under the balcony. Many of the guests were having fun beside the swimming pool on Jiaji, if he didn''t know he was on another boat now. He also thought he was still traveling on the sea.


    Well, it is indeed a trip on the sea, but the partner around me has suddenly changed into a person, and the boat and route have also changed.


    "Tangtang baby, I love what you say more and more.


    "Charles said shamelessly, letting goosebumps go.


    Tang Feng withdrew his gaze, "Check out, bear, have you eat too much honey this morning, be careful of tooth decay, and quickly go back to brush your teeth and rinse your mouth."


    "Several bodyguards on the side almost couldn''t help laughing. They had been with Charles for so many years. The big boss''s obscurity was clearer than anyone else. Don''t look at Charles being especially good to you sometimes. In a blink of an eye, he can be inserted relentlessly into your heart with a knife.


    There is as much love around Charles as there are swimming fish in the sea, and one will be caught on both ends in three days, but who is not respectful of Charles, even if he occasionally retreats to Charles, he does not dare to be like Mr. Tang Fengtang. It''s the old boxing mammoth, and it''s the voice.


    They dared to swear that for the first time after so many years of security, they saw Charles being tuned in.


    Charles Hahaha laughed and looked up, not angry at all: "Tang Tang Tang, I especially like the love you gave me, you leave my sweetheart honey, I am your darling baby.


    "It''s over. It''s over. Tang Feng was almost crispy by Charles. This guy has enough face and skin. How can he continue whatever he wants.


    However, it is estimated that few people can match Charles''s disgusting flesh, and the two bodyguards near him are vomiting.


    Do people in love look like this? The mighty and stern boss of their family, how could there be such a special side, today is really an eye-opener.


    "Come, baby Tang Tang, let me introduce you.


    "Charles took a cup and drank soda, and pointed at the two men next to him with his legs crossed." The two of them have been with me for more than ten years. His name is Mike.


    "I pointed to the slightly fatter one on the left.


    "This is wheat gram, two twins.


    "Again referring to the normal body on the right.


    The two gave slightly different statures, and basically looked exactly the same. Tang Feng could tell at a glance that the two were twins.


    "Why do you stand there?" Shouted Big Boss Charles.


    "Good bitch!" Shouted in unison immediately, loud enough, full of vitality.


    Tang Feng thought he was calm enough, nothing could strike him or startle him, but he was wrong. When he heard the unanimous shout of Mike, he didn''t hold back, and was drooling by himself. Here I am.


    "Bitch ?!" Tang Feng immediately glared at Charles and raised an eyebrow, "Did you let them shout like this?" Chu, "Did I have one?" Charles spread his arms, looking like I didn''t know.


    What do you think?


    The big and small Macs were serious and serious, as if they were leaders who did not dare to show the slightest indulgence, and did not dare to show their slightest feet in front of Tang Feng. They also wanted to live well and didn''t want to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    "Don''t call me that, just call me Tang Feng.


    "Take your breath away," Tang Feng said to the two bodyguards who stood up.


    The two puppets quietly looked at Charles, who for the first time pretended not to see it and continued to drink his soda, to see his beauty in swimwear.


    "Charles.


    "Dear, I''m here.


    "Turn your head back immediately, smiling brightly.


    "I have something to ask you.


    "Tang Feng added a cup of light milk to the coffee cup, gently stirred and lifted the cup to take a sip.


    Charles winked at Mike and the twins, leaving the balcony with interest.


    Tang Feng lowered the cup and said, "What happened to you and Lu Tianchen, I asked him what happened to you, but he doesn''t seem to know what you did.


    Charles, I do n¡¯t know. I should n¡¯t ask you too much personal matters, but now that you have kidnapped me here, then I want to be a companion on the boat with you, at least I have the right to know why you brought me here. , And in that strange way.


    "Dear, of course you have the right to ask about my personal affairs. My affairs are yours. Alas, you should have everything you have to know.


    "Charles reached out and held the man''s hand on the table, quite affectionately.


    "Serious.


    "You''re welcome to pour cold water.


    Towering the fan, Charles said a little: "Nothing big, 365 days a year, half of the time, the group of international criminals who are doing nothing like chasing after me, but you also see, They can''t help me.


    "" No one will chase you without any problems.


    Tang Feng frowned, and sighed again, and asked with a bit of suspicion and inspection, "Did you smuggle drugs?" Charles looked startled: "Of course there is no dear. Although I am a bad person, I have a bottom line as a bad person. I never touch the drug business, I just smuggle diamond arms with oil Just business.


    "Dear Tang Tang baby, your lover I am a priest and a nobleman.


    "Tap on your chest to make sure.


    "Who is your lover?" Good guy, and eating tofu casually in the words, Tang Feng countered politely and returned.


    "My dear, I like how you look shy.


    "Continue to wink.


    "I''m not shy at all.


    Exhaling a breath, Tang Feng had to pull the words back tightly, and then he was taken by Charles again.


    "Charles, if you want to see me, there are other ways. You don''t have to stun me with drugs, and I suddenly disappeared like this, Lu Tianchen would worry.


    "Taking into account Charles''s identity, Tang Feng can understand that this guy who does not play cards according to common sense will meet him in a strange way, but there is no need to conceal landing Tianchen, or does Lu Tianchen know? Tang Feng has some No, he always felt that the relationship between Charles and Lu Tianchen was strange.


    "How come, he knows that I took you away. You are the safest around me, and he won''t worry about it."


    "Charles didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    It was a pity that just when Charles had finished speaking, Mike and Big rushed in together and asked out of breath: "Boss, your British lover is here again! Shall we run or run?" Is there a difference in running? Tang Feng squinted at Charles: "Baby bear, I am really safe by your side.


    "I''m going to run or run on the first day. Is it another day to jump into the sea?" "Why, what, what, what?" "Charles smashed at the twins with a glass of water." Shame! We don''t go anywhere, we don''t run or leave.


    "Come out, who is the" him "of Wu Wu?) Tang Feng was a little curious.


    His curiosity was soon satisfied, and the twins were splashed with water from the water glass. They didn''t respond much. It seemed that they were often stung by Charles. After yelling, the two went to the bottom deck. Floating eyes, Tang Feng looked in the direction of their floating eyes.


    A well-dressed 27-year-old man was standing on the armour and looking at them. There were two assistant-like people standing next to the young man. It happened that these three people had just seen Shi Jun and Tang Feng. .


    It''s okay now, it''s too hard to jump into the water of the Yellow River. Now he and Charles are expected to be stared together.


    Tang Feng sighed and asked curiously: "Charles, Officer Iwan is your old lover?" The people on board were the British Interpol leader Ivan and his two men who had only recently contacted Tang Feng. .


    "My dear, I only love you now. I don''t know any Ivan or two or thirty thousand.


    "Charles was anxious to clarify the relationship, and explained again and again," And how could a super-wide guy like me be with a small engine officer. "


    "Meaning if Ivan is not a police officer? "Tang Feng intentionally teased him.


    "Baby, you know I didn''t mean anything.


    Charles stood up pretending to be melancholy, slammed his hand on the handrail, and sighed toward the sea. "Who doesn''t have one? "It turns out that you really have a good time with Ivan.


    "This is a bit of a surprise to Tang Feng. He knows that Charles is a flower man, but he did not expect that even Interpol could go to bed.


    He added another sentence at the end: "Did you lie to someone, or did you prescribe medicine?" No matter which answer, Tang Feng felt very likely.


    Charles was very hurt: "Dear, do I look like that kind of person? It''s this guy who chases me, who makes me so attractive.


    "Wait, dear, were you just telling me?" Charles learned afterwards.


    "You just found out now, my big stupid bear.


    "Tang Feng stood up and walked into the room. He felt that Ivan had been staring at him.


    He seemed to be involved in something uncommon.

 v3 Chapter 11： -Unprovoked accident

    In Tang Feng''s impression, every prisoner usually runs when he sees the police. Before listening to Charles saying that a British beauty was chasing him, he thought that Charles was evading Ivan''s pursuit, but now it seems that this is not the case. One thing.


    Standing on the balcony yesterday, Charles was also very friendly and waved to Ivan, shamelessly shouting at others: "My dear Ivan baby, you don''t want to run after me anymore, my heart has already belonged, You and I are destined to have no fate, I wish we never see you again.


    "All these words Tang Feng heard in the room. If he was Ivan, he would be mad.


    "What do you want me to do now, Charles, what else would you do besides giving me trouble? You see, I just want to be an ordinary person, play a good movie and live a normal life.


    But now you are involved in a huge vortex, I think my life is more exciting than the movie.


    Tak was the second day he arrived on the boat. Tomorrow the boat will dock in Phuket, Thailand. If he can, he would like to fly back from Thailand. The city, but the problem is that he does not have a passport on his teeth. All are at Lu Tianchen, he wants to contact Lu Tianchen first.


    "You are not an ordinary person, dear, you are much more lovely than the people I have met, my big star, we had a hard time meeting each other, are you leaving me now?" Charles came over, like A large teddy bear hugs Tang Feng''s arm, and slaps his cheek with a foul.


    "Don''t be coquettish with me ..." Tang Feng smiled bitterly.


    "I love you baby, although I often like it to others, but the word alone is always very careful, I dare swear that you are definitely my first love, and definitely the last.


    "Charles vowed.


    "Well, I accept your love.


    Now, my dear Mr. Charles, when are you going to send me back? "Tang Feng doesn''t eat Charles. No matter how he speaks, he still doesn''t deviate from the central point.


    Charles put a poor hand on his chest and was hurt by abandonment: "You hurt me, dear.


    ""is it? That''s really my pleasure.


    "Tang Feng smiled, definitely the month that Charles was oppressed before retaliation."


    Half of the panda''s eyes stared at Tang Feng for a while, then he only sighed and then sighed.


    "I can''t let you go back yet, dear.


    "This sounds a bit serious.


    "Can you tell me why?" Tang Feng asked.


    If Charles dares to say that it is because of "I miss you so much", he will definitely find a chance to fill Charles'' panda eyes, and he will do so even if he is thrown into the sea.


    "Please believe me, I do this for your safety.


    "Charles became rare and sincere, though Tang Feng didn''t quite understand what Charles said.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly and asked, "My peace conference? Does anyone want my life?" He has always been a peacekeeper, and he doesn''t remember who he provokes, even if there is, It must be the trouble brought by Charles and Lu Tianchen or Albert.


    "You wouldn''t tell me Ivan Ivan?" Tang Feng frowned suspiciously. He remembered that Ivan looked at him yesterday and was more indifferent than when they met for the first time. Ivan and Charles were once There is an unknown past, but this is not enough to be a reason for the other party to threaten his life.


    Ivan is a police officer and an Interpol.


    "He can be regarded as a fuse.


    "Charles stretched his arms with guilt and hugged the man. His head was buried on Tang Feng''s back. The sound sounded a little dull, but with a sense of firmness and a bit of fierceness." I won''t let anyone hurt your.


    Tang Fengxi patted Charles''s back, this guy always made him helpless.


    "It sounds like you don''t seem to think Lu Tianchen can protect me?" "There are many things that he doesn''t know.


    "Charles kissed the man''s neck." I don''t know how to guard against things I don''t know, and I prefer to put people who want to cherish beside me.


    "Okay, I don''t know what happened, but since it has something to do with Police Officer Iwan, you might as well tell me what is going on? God! As soon as Tang Feng thought about it, he couldn''t help but scold, "I will go to Venice to participate in the film festival in another half a month, Charles, if I can''t go by then I will kill you, I swear!" Charles hugged quickly The man soothed: "I swear, you will arrive in Venice in good time on time.


    "Charles then confessed to Tang Feng.


    Ivan was born into a British aristocratic family. His father is the current head of the British Interpol and his son inherited his father''s career. After graduating from university, Ivan entered the Interpol office in the United Kingdom and served as the team leader in just two years. It is considered to be the organizer of the new British branch in the future.


    The dispute between Charles and Ivan had to chase down to three years ago.


    Out of the old.


    Three years ago, Charles became so popular in Europe that there was a mix of black and white. Young Ivan vowed to find evidence of Charles smuggling and arrest him. Unfortunately, young police officers could not resist the old churros. Charles was seduced, so a white cat and a black bear rolled the sheets.


    Charles didn''t intend to talk about his relationship seriously from the beginning, but Ivan seemed to be really excited. The result was naturally that Charles didn''t want to continue playing, and although Ivan didn''t say anything, he looked for Charles every day since then. The evidence is dedicated to sending this big man to prison.


    "You are such a scumbag.


    Tang Feng gave this guy a rating after listening.


    Charles was annoyed: "Can things such as feelings be reluctant? From the beginning, he should understand that it is impossible to be with a gray man, and a guy from the Fei family should find a Fei family song to get married and have a child. .


    "" Why are you going to provoke people? "I just asked him to drink casually, who knew he would really come.


    "Charles said Darley was still guilty of resentment." Shouldn''t the British be particularly open-minded? God, I didn''t just drink with one of his police officers.


    "In the end, only Ivan chased Charles hard.


    "He really loves you.


    "Tang Feng thought so.


    Charles murmured: "No, for the proud pride of heaven, he just can''t accept the fact that he was abandoned.


    "" You always have your reasons.


    Charles smiled and stretched out his hands to hold Tang Feng''s shoulder: "So when he knew that I fell in love with a star of ordinary origin, Ivan couldn''t accept it any more. After having been in contact with the so-called high-end people for a long time, you You will understand how proud and arrogant they are, and how hypocritical and ridiculous gentlemen are.


    "With regard to Charles''s remarks, Tang Feng, who had been mixed with social difficulties, agreed slightly.


    "Ask me now that I know, so do you have a solution?" Tang Feng asked.


    After that, Vivan Charles raised a smile and Gu slightly smiled. There were many things planned when he accompanied Tang Feng to the United States.


    What and Lu Tianchen pretend to have Tang Feng together to fight Albert. This ridiculous method will not last a lifetime, let alone a lifetime, even months will seem extremely difficult.


    He told Tang Feng before that he already knew what he wanted.


    Now, he still insists on that.


    Some things can be shared, while others cannot be shared.


    That night, Charles invited Mr. Ivan and his party to the reception he held on the steamer. Tang Feng now understood why Charles was so arrogant.


    Not long ago, Interpol did not know why the secret arrest of Charles was suddenly withdrawn, and the reason why Ivan would find Charles was actually that Ivan had sent someone to monitor and follow Tang Feng.


    Although Lu Tianchen lost Tang Feng, Ivan''s people followed Tang Feng until he found Charles on the ship.


    The witnesses at that time were not only Ivan. From a certain perspective, now Tang Feng should be a victim with Charles, and he would not be involved in the ranks of suspects anyway. What''s more, Charles is now completely free.


    Although Ivan found Charles by tracking, the latter was not surprised.


    According to Charles: "I know he has been monitoring and following you, and since he wants to find me through you, then I will complete him.


    "Well, Charles has Charles''s decision.


    Soon Tang Feng discovered that he seemed to have forgotten something, that is, two people should be brought with him by Charles, one of Su Qicheng, and a small intern who was involved in the unjustified accident like him Comrade Li Dongxi.

 v3 Chapter 12： -Evil Power Party-On

    Charles wasn''t an outrageous person. He didn''t give Su Qicheng and Lee things, but both of them were temporarily locked by Charles in the room and watched by bodyguards. The funny thing was that they were locked together.


    Charles promised to let Tang Feng go to see Li Xi and Su start them, and when Tang Feng opened the room and went in, he saw this scene.


    Su Qicheng''s queen-like legs crossed on the low table in the room, and she was quite bored with the remote control constantly changing channels and then repeating the channel. It seemed that she was just passing the time.


    And Lee, wearing a large black frame, bent like a little cricket beside the queen, and stood beside Su Qicheng, pinching his arms on the back of the man, rubbing his sweat with his back from time to time. It looks like it has been abused for a long time.


    Tang Feng didn''t really laugh out intentionally, but he really couldn''t help laughing.


    When he knew that Su Qicheng and Li Xi were both locked in the same room, he was still worried about whether the two would fight, or whether they would be so noisy, but now it looks like ... oh, it seems to get along well. .


    "Brother Tang!" As soon as he heard the laughter of Tang Feng, Li Xilili turned his head and looked at him. When he saw that he was an acquaintance, the boy sent himself on his knees and shouted, "Come on me soon."


    Su Qicheng tossed Lee in the past two days.


    After hearing the man ¡¯s laughter, Su Qicheng lost the remote control in his hand, regardless of the usual disguise. He smiled brightly at Tang Feng, and at the same time stretched out a hand of Lee, who was about to run towards Tang Feng. , I stepped forward to myself: "The other day I saw that you slept soundly and didn''t bother you. Have you worked hard with Charles?" "OK.


    "Tang Feng looked at Li Xi, who was dragged to the ground by Su Qicheng," Su always makes people call.


    "Where is it.


    "Su Qicheng chuckled and glanced at the young man who got up from the ground," Li stuff, have I called you? " ""No! No! "The boy''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Did I ask you to give me a fan?" Raised Gu Gao''s appearance.


    "No! No! It''s all ... I volunteer!" Li Zai supported the black-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, bowing his waist and lowering his head like a little daughter-in-law who was carried by the charcoal.


    In view of Su Qicheng''s past history of kidnapping him, Tang Feng didn''t believe that Su Qicheng would threaten or bully Lee. The child who just came out of this study did not have much social experience. How can it be compared with Su Qicheng''s mixed society for many years? Old fox.


    Tang Feng beckoned Lee to come over, and he had something to say to the young man.


    In the beginning, Li Dongxi didn''t dare to go, and frequently looked at Su Qijang. After taking a couple of steps, he looked back at the man holding his hand, and took another two or three steps to see Tang Feng secretly.


    "Last.


    "Su Qicheng glanced at Lee, and this voice almost scared Lee and fell to his knees.


    Earthworms were next to each other, and Tang Feng helped his forehead. What exactly did Su Qicheng do to scare Li into this fair pair? He couldn''t see it, so he stepped forward and pulled Lee out of the room.


    As soon as he came out, Tang Feng asked, "What happened to Su Qicheng, you, tell me."


    "No, no.


    "Looking his head down, Li Dongxi shook his head again and again.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful his money is, it is also an individual. He is not locked up like you now. I know the person who locked you up. Tell me honestly, has he bullied you?" With a "common sympathy" mentality, Tang Feng is ready to take responsibility for Lee.


    "Brother Tang, it''s really nothing. He just asked me to serve him well, so he didn''t hold me and him and Gechen.


    Rubbing his nose, Li Dongzai honestly explained.


    "Serve well ... aren''t you?" Tang Feng raised his eyebrows, wasn''t a big palm student well destroyed? If Su Qicheng had really done anything with Lee, he would now rush in and give the guy two punches.


    "No! No!" Li reacted fiercely, and quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "Brother Tang, don''t think too much. He just let me squeeze and pour water for him, so I look so suspicious. what.


    "Touching his head, Li stuffy laughed twice.


    Tang Feng stared at Li Zai for a while, and laughed, "I don''t think so. If you take your glasses and dress up well, you are also a handsome guy.


    "I''m not kidding with Li Dongzai, this guy is probably scared these two days.


    Out, Yu Yu Tang Feng took Lee to the restaurant next to him to have something to eat, and talked to the young people while eating.


    "Have you been bullied in the past two days?" Tang Feng poured a glass of juice for Lee.


    "No, I was a little scared at first, but later I wasn''t so scared when I was accompanied by President Su.


    "Li stuff took the cup and sipped it.


    Tang Feng smiled. This is because there is no reassurance when two people stay alone. Although Su Qicheng is broken, he is at least one person.


    "Tomorrow you will get off the boat in Phuket. I will try to arrange things for you when you go back. Do n¡¯t talk about these things when you go back, do you understand?" Although Tang Feng did n¡¯t think that Lee ¡¯s talking around could cause No matter what kind of influence it is, no matter it is him, Su Qicheng or Charles, he does not want to be talked about everywhere.


    Li Xiong, an ordinary person, does not cause any harm to anyone, but he himself is a vulnerable person.


    "I won''t say it. If I say it, I won''t have a wife in my life.


    "The young man swears again and again.


    That''s what Tang Feng can do. After all, Lee can be said to be involved by him. Fortunately, Charles is not the big bad guy who will kill people in the movie.


    "Brother Tang, what about you?" Li Zao asked worriedly.


    "I will go back by myself.


    "He, he can only take one step at a time.


    ............ Tang Feng didn''t want to participate at night, but Charles still stubbornly sent him a dress and a mask.


    That''s right, it''s a mask.


    The theme of the ball was a mask. The guests attending the night were required to wear their own masks. Charles himself was a half-faceted mask with gold inlaid gems. It was a bit extravagant and extravagant. It was estimated that there was only one common word on the face of ordinary people. This magnificent luxury matches Charles very well.


    This guy stood up to shout "I am the king".


    As for Tang Feng himself, a very simple silver mask inlaid with a few rubies is clean and not lacking in characteristics. Charles aesthetically has always satisfied Tang Feng.


    "You can just go by yourself, there is no need to pull me?" Putting on the gown and putting on the mask, Tang Feng glanced into the mirror. If he was dressed up like this, he wouldn''t know who he was unless he was a very familiar person. .


    Out, called Yu Tangfeng looked at Charles again, this guy''s body shape and temperament were put there, just put on a mask, you also know that he is Charles.


    "Baby, people can''t bear you!" Then he cuddled over a bear. Charles gently grooved Tang Feng''s body, and he caught the man''s waist, "You are my dance partner tonight, the only one."


    "Tang Feng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Wait, wouldn''t you just hit me out like that?" "Actually, I want to dance in a duo together, but I think it''s a bit fancy.


    Fortunately, Charles didn''t plan to pull him to dance double Shun, otherwise Tang Feng would definitely go crazy, which is too funny.


    But there was no room for Tang Feng to refuse. Charles, the brute guy, then the man directly asked Baoyu to open the door, and took Tang Feng into the venue with his imperial attitude.


    They were in the VIP lounge of the prom just now. Tang Feng always thought that they would enter the court in a normal manner, but when the door opened, he realized that this was not the case at all.


    The inexplicable group of people automatically gave way after they opened the door, and stood on both sides to applaud each other. If there was a red carpet under the feet, and the big bear around him was turned into a beautiful woman in a wedding dress, Tang Feng should think that now Stepped into church to get married.


    "What''s going on ?!" Tang Feng twisted firmly against Charles'' waist.


    Out, Biwan "baby, it hurts a bit. You will have **** with me in the public, but I will hurt the old.


    "Charles House tightened the man, and waved with the guests on both sides from time to time.


    "Who are they?" "It doesn''t matter, I will introduce it slowly for you. Did you see the fat man over there? He is my partner in the Middle East. He can rely on him for smuggling oil. He is still a Middle East. Royalty, you have to know that the shells sold by Americans are valuable, so occasionally he will quietly buy some small weapons or something from me.


    "Oh, and that beautiful lady with a supermodel figure over there, the land is the mistress of a diamond king in South Africa, and a man who is also a young man is talking about business. I am a big customer of smuggling diamonds in Europe, but they I haven''t been very restoring recently, and I''ve gotten into my share before getting mad.


    "It sounds like a big party of evil forces. So many important people are here. It''s no wonder that Li Feng, who was a two-day heroine from Charles Da, was a little excited. This is not a gangster movie, but the real price The real evil forces are gathering together, and they may grab whatever front they are.

 v3 Chapter 13： -Evil Power Party-Next

    Different people come into contact with different lives, or they have different understandings when they come into contact with the same people.


    Especially when Tang Feng found that at the banquet there were so many guests who couldn''t hide his face, this feeling was particularly obvious. Several of them were people he had met when he was Faines, although At that time, he was not very familiar, but how did he remember that these people were doing legitimate business.


    For now, you should add a prefix word-on the surface.


    "Man really can''t just look at the surface.


    "Tang Feng took a cocktail from the waiter''s wine plate. Although this was a big party of evil forces, but look at these people, one by one, well-dressed, funny, and graceful. You can hardly treat these people with" bad guys ". Words are linked.


    "I think I''m excellent on the surface and on the inside.


    "Charles was silent beside the man.


    Tang Feng suddenly wondered if Charles had such a masquerade and also made a mask to hide the panda''s eyes that were hit by his face.


    In fact, two days have passed, and Charles''s panda eyes are not so obvious, at most it looks like he hasn''t slept enough.


    Charles took Tang Feng around the ball, chatted with the Middle Eastern royalty, and talked to the South African diamond prince. If the disturbing factors were left out, the chat at the ball was indeed very beneficial. Regardless of whether it is a white road, a black road, or a black and white road, everyone who can succeed has his own set of methods and guidelines.


    And often you can clearly feel each other''s ideas and attitudes by chatting with each other.


    These people are brave enough to dare to challenge authority. Although the crisis is full of uncertainties, the risks are large enough to bring them enough benefits.


    The music in the banquet suddenly became melodious and tender. Gentlemen extended their hands to the ladies to invite to dance. Perhaps the advantage of wearing a mask is that you can find a mysterious and exciting exploration pleasure in camouflage and hiding, more than usual. A little more ruthless and bold.


    As long as it is the object of your choice, you can come forward boldly under the cover of a mask.


    "Can I have the honor to dance with you?" So did Charles, even if this guy didn''t wear a mask.


    Nothing is impossible.


    Tang Feng put on Charles'' waist: "I''m a man.


    "The premise is that you have to dance to my woman''s steps.


    "my pleasure.


    "Charles didn''t mind it. Only those men who were too unconfident would care about the vain face, but this kind of thing would not be noticed except by himself.


    Charles took Tang Feng''s shoulders upstairs and chuckled softly as he took the first dance steps with each other: "Dear, I have watched the show where you learned to dance. You dance really well. From then on I will I want to invite you to dance, it must be wonderful.


    "" Is that wonderful now? "" It''s beyond imagination.


    "Charles laughed in a low voice, not hiding his good mood.


    Tang Feng clutched Charles''s not-so-waist waist and patted the other''s back gently, and whispered as they approached each other, "Did you not invite Ivan? So many evil forces here today, he will I wo n¡¯t come, seriously, I really do n¡¯t understand the complicated relationship between you guys.


    "It''s a gangster and a gangster, but sometimes you can''t tell the difference.


    Just like now, there is no one to control the big gatherings of evil forces, but also, there is an old Chinese saying, "Shuizhiqing has no fish."


    "This small fish pond always has many parties to survive together to survive for a long time.


    It''s just that Tang Feng doesn''t know much about the rules in it, and doesn''t really want to understand it. There are so many things to know, sometimes it''s just asking for troubles, otherwise there will be a "stupid person has stupid blessing".


    "Evil forces? Hahaha!" Charles laughed, blinked at the man, and said against Tang Feng''s ear, "My dear baby, you just haven''t touched this circle, you want to bring all the things on this boat Everyone caught up, and the effect was comparable to that of World War III.


    "Everyone here, if something happens, it will cause an imbalance in the pyramid. Don''t look at them as arms smuggling or other businesses that are not allowed by law in the clear, but there are many governments behind them. In support, many people who are not convenient for Baekdo appear positively, often cooperating with us who are in the dark.


    "" It sounds a bit like a gangster''s family.


    "As he moved on the dance floor, Tang Feng occasionally observed the people around him, and until now he has not seen anyone suspected of Ivan.


    Charles added: "It''s not exactly the case. After all, the people who cooperate with the government are a minority. You know, the rulers of the country always think that they are right, and they want everyone to take orders from them. But this is not the case. possible.


    The forces separated from the government, and the strength of the government and the government, are seeking balance while counteracting each other.


    "How to find this balance? Tang Feng is curious, and suddenly feels that someone is staring at his back, and the look is like a fine needle that makes him hard to detect.


    It was at this time that the music stopped, and Charles and Tang Feng also left the dance floor together. He looked back at the source of that sight, and the only young man without a mask at the masquerade was standing beside the dance floor, his face grim.


    There were probably several people who knew Ivan at the ball, and they turned to Ivan either hostilely or with doubt or curiosity.


    "This guy really likes to be in the limelight.


    Charles snorted, then walked towards the young man, welcoming with open hands, "Look who this is, wow, isn''t our lovely Interpol team leader Ivan serving the people? Welcome, Team Iwan.


    "I have something to talk to you.


    Ivan didn''t go to see Tang Feng from Charles Lau, and walked directly towards Charles.


    "Everything is easy to talk about except for love.


    "Charles is still cynical, and he laughs when he looks up. This guy always laughs when he wants to laugh, and just say whatever he wants, without paying attention to others'' eyes.


    Such people sometimes make Tang Feng admire envy. It is difficult for ordinary people to be so open-minded, and they have to pay attention to words and deeds in order to maintain their own image.


    Charles looked at Tang Feng, who hurriedly pulled his head back: "You talk slowly.


    "This kind of thing Tang Feng is not stupid enough to take the initiative to interfere.


    Charles is not stupid, knowing what Tang Feng can understand, the farther this man is, the better.


    "Wait for a while, baby, I will be back soon.


    Charles added, "A maximum of five minutes.


    "What can you talk about in five minutes? Charles and Ivan, as well as several bodyguards, went into the rest room where he and Charles changed clothes just now. Tang Feng took the wine glass to the ship''s balcony and drank and blew on his own. Occasionally, there were one or two people who tried to come up with each other, but most of them had been asked by Charles to arrange for him to leave before he was half a step away.


    Is this sight again? Tang Feng suddenly felt that someone was watching him, but it should not be Ivan. Ivan asked Charles to go in and talk about the matter. Who would it be? The sight seemed to come from the prom. The man turned his head and looked towards the banquet hall. The blink of his eyes made it difficult for him to catch it, and it was pinned to his back like a needle, not epileptic, but strangely uncomfortable.


    If it is not Ivan, is it a colleague brought by Ivan? But an ordinary person shouldn''t look at him like this. Just at that moment, he suddenly had the illusion of being stared at as a prey, and his back was sweating a little.


    Everyone at the ball was wearing a mask. People were staggered, the steps were clean, and they wore exquisite masks in Chinese clothes. Just watching it like that, he didn''t know who was shaping him.


    Tang Feng ran through the crowd. The other party seemed to want to play the game with him, and occasionally stared at him suddenly. When Tang Feng looked at the weird feeling, there seemed to be some chatting, and he didn''t notice. To his guests.


    "Big Mike, Mai Ke, do you feel anyone is staring at you?" It was Charles''s two assistants who stood beside Tang Feng.


    "No, Mr. Tang, is there anything wrong?" Mike asked cautiously, and at the same time his gaze was raised in the crowd.


    "I ... always felt like someone was just staring at me, maybe it was an illusion.


    "Tang Feng sighed, wouldn''t he be too sensitive these two days?" Yu Yumai laughed with a grinning smile: "Mr. Tang, I think it must be you and the boss, Yi Shun, who was just as amazing as the four, just called Several guys want to come and talk.


    "Huh, guys who don''t know how to live and die, thought that the boss could leave a mess if he temporarily left.


    "Large and small Mike suddenly understood what Tang Feng said in his mouth" someone is staring at me "as an epic who wants to eat swan meat.


    As soon as the box was opened, it couldn''t be closed anymore, and the big and small microphones began to talk about Charles'' good words, although some words did not sound like good words in Tang Feng.


    "Actually, the boss is particularly dedicated. All fancy men will become devoted as long as they meet the right person. Although the boss has a little more affection before, but that is also no way out. The boss is handsome and attractive. I don''t know how many handsome men and women want to paste.


    "Big Mike said.


    Mike immediately followed: "Yes, I think Mr. Tang must be the boss''s most wanted person in this life, a match made by heaven!" Tang Feng Fuer, what is this and what.

 v3 Chapter 14： -Trap-on

    Listening to how big and small Mike blasted Charles how to be a good man, how to tell them every day how much he loved him, missed and praised him, Tang Feng also left the strange sight just now.


    It was less than five minutes before Charles spoke out and really came out.


    "It''s really five minutes?" Tang Feng couldn''t help sighing as he watched the bear baby striding towards him. He didn''t drink half a glass of wine, and Ivan and Charles finished talking? "Baby, where do I dare to spend an extra second, I am afraid you misunderstand what is special between me and Ivan. There are not many thoughtful men like me in this era, so you must take good care of it.


    When Charles came over, he was cuddling with Tang Feng. He was so aggressive that he forced Tang Feng, who was about the same as Charles, to take two or three steps back to stabilize.


    "Are you a bear ?!" couldn''t help scolding.


    "I''m your bear baby.


    "Charles groaned in Tang Feng''s body, and it seemed like three years had passed since he left for three seconds.


    It''s so numb, it doesn''t look at the occasion, and it''s cyanotic.


    "What can you do in five minutes, unless you are too fast.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help but moved Charles.


    Charles grinned, holding the man''s waist, and said meaningfully: "I will not be able to do it in five minutes, aren''t you the most aware of this?" Earthworm, Tang Feng smiled, did not speak, one hand His elbow hit Charles'' chest, and the latter groaned over his chest. "My heart is broken.


    "" It breaks and sticks.


    "" So cruel, so cold.


    "" You just realized that I am this kind of person? " "Began to quarrel with Charles.


    "I love your cruelty and cruelty!" This completely left Tang Feng speechless.


    Obviously, they are already adults who have gone through all kinds of life, but occasionally, Charles can''t help but fight with each other. Tang Feng doesn''t think he is so calm.


    But it wasn''t when the two of them were clamoring, Iwan was still watching.


    "As a kidnapped person, Mr. Tang seems to be having a good time.


    "Ivan interjected coldly.


    "The abduction is already a fact. I think it would be a better choice to make myself better.


    Tang Feng laughed. "Is Police Officer Iwan here to rescue me?" As soon as Charles heard it, he tightened the man''s waist: "No! Dear! Ivan came over to talk to me about cooperation, so I''m sorry you can only stay with me now, and my name is not kidnapping. interest.


    "Come out, order Yu." Your love is really special.


    "The average person really can''t stand it.


    "I don''t think Mr. Tang has to ask us police to solve the problem. Even if everyone here is dead, Mr. Tang will be the last one alive.


    Ivan said something that Tang Feng didn''t understand very well, how it sounded a little scary.


    Charles stepped out in a timely manner and, as always, smiled heartily: "Iwan, are you jealous of Tang Feng? Don''t do this, it will make you look unsightly.


    After talking about the man, Tang Feng then went upstairs to the banquet hall.


    "Where are you going now?" Tang Feng asked.


    "After you have negotiated your business, of course, you have to bet on two games. My dear, please try it.


    "Charles blinked at the man.


    "I know you don''t like to owe money. How about I borrow you money?" "I can''t afford to lose.


    "" It doesn''t matter, if you can''t afford the money, you can cut the meat.


    "Put your eyes on a look of obsession.


    "You can think about getting me on you.


    Tang Feng joked. He didn''t really have the motivation to look at the five big and three thick guys like Charles. Even if Charles was naked and lay in front of him, he still had to think twice.


    Before chatting, Charles had taken Tang Feng to the VIP room upstairs. There used to be a separate small casino. In addition to them and Ivan behind him, there was another person at the end of the long table.


    It looks like a German, with a manicured beard on it. He is a bit serious, about 40 or 50 years old, but he does n¡¯t have a beer belly and vertebral body for middle-aged people. The whole person still looks very Smart.


    After seeing them coming in, the German smiled slightly at them. I don''t know if it was Tang Feng''s illusion. He felt that the German looked at him more, there was no hostility, and he seemed to be curious.


    Tang Feng thought it was because he was with Charles.


    There were only a few people in the room. Ivan sat consciously at the gambling table, and Charles also sat there, incidentally, Tang Feng was also settled at the gambling table, sitting just opposite Ivan. .


    The bodyguards next to her were guarding the door, and several dealers seemed to be ready.


    "Can I just watch?" Tang Feng didn''t want to participate, and stated his position before starting.


    Charles seems to have been trying to seduce Tang Feng to gamble two games in order to make him a little evil thought of "paying for meat without money", but this time someone stood in Tang Feng''s camp before he spoke.


    The German said in stiff English: "If you can license us, we would be very honored.


    "Out of four.


    Ivanmo didn''t say anything. Charles received Tang Feng''s warning and his eyes could only be promised. He was a bit discouraged, and tonight it seemed that he could only watch and couldn''t eat.


    "What do you want to play?" The German asked.


    "Simpler, blackjack is fine.


    "Ivan tapped the table with his fingers.


    "I have no opinion.


    Said Charles.


    Tang Feng is even more dissatisfied, and the blackjack licensing is not difficult.


    What to play has been set, and you should move on to the next chip, but this chip is not the same as Tang Feng imagined.


    "Twenty percent.


    Ivan took the lead in betting, but Tang Feng couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "Twenty percent of the smuggling? Alas, Her Majesty the Queen will not agree, forty percent.


    "Charles swiped his finger several times at the table.


    Oh, it''s the underworld and the white court talking about business. Is there such a thing? At the gaming table? "Then I''ll make a compromise, thirty percent.


    "The Germans are one of them.


    After the bet Tang Feng started to deal cards, the first Charles won with good luck, the first card was blackjack, and the guy smiled.


    They play a little different from ordinary blackjack, and each game seems to have only one winner.


    In the first game, Charles won, the second game was a German, Ivan''s luck was not good, and in the third game, it was actually the dealer Tang Fengtong who killed the dealer.


    The actual player is actually only the three people on the table. Tang Feng just puts together a number of cards to deal with, which was said at the beginning, so even if he wins, it is only a void.


    "Three games will be won, Ivan. You are out of luck today.


    "Charles laughed in a low voice, how arrogant it seemed.


    "How about you and me for a separate game?" The young rectifier asked Charles directly.


    Winning Charles agreed very willingly, and said without thinking, "Of course, without asking, what do you want to bet on, why don''t we bet on a diamond?" "No, I want something else.


    "Ivan became serious, and the whole person began to live cold, especially when looking at Charles. Tang Feng clearly felt the young man''s complex emotions towards that bear.


    Asking what is love in the world ... Tang Feng sighed secretly, but suddenly heard his name from Ivan''s mouth.


    "We bet Tang Feng, the man across from me.


    "I''m not a bet for any of you.


    "This makes Tang Feng somewhat unpleasant. He is not an item.


    Charles obviously agrees with this. He shot at Ivan coldly, although he smiled, but it did not make people feel warm.


    "Iwan, I ca n¡¯t give you the person you want to gamble on. My Tang Feng baby is not something that I can take out casually. We have just reached a cooperation. Do n¡¯t make me angry, Ivan.


    "Chunjun''s young policeman suddenly laughed, his words were bitter and harsh," Do you just value this little star? " This man named Tang Feng, is he so attractive to you? If I can guarantee that the British branch will not interfere in your activities in the UK, as long as you give him one night, can such conditions not confuse you? Ivan stood up, pointed at Tang Feng with one finger, and said to Charles loudly: "Tell me now, Charles, your choice!" "Between benefit and flesh"? Tang Feng felt that he was really laid back, and at this time, strange thoughts were still emerging.


    nervous? Afraid that Charles really sold himself? The strange thing is not nervous at all.


    Charles ¡¯s answer was beyond Ivan ¡¯s expectations. This guy did n¡¯t agree or refuse, but what he said had another meaning: ¡°It ¡¯s ridiculous Ivan, Tang Feng is Tang Feng. Even if he is with me, I do n¡¯t The right tells him what to do. If your conditions involve him, you should talk to him, not me.


    "This answer is exactly what Tang Feng meant, because he belongs only to him.


    "Sergeant Ivan, I am disappointed that Darwin spoke from your mouth.


    "Tang Feng was unwilling to be quietly listening to others discussing him. The man said to the young man rather seriously," I hope you understand that I don''t belong to anyone, let alone your bet or chips.


    "" Many things can''t help you.


    Ivan said lightly.

 v3 Chapter 15： -Trap-down

    Ivan seems to have something in this sentence. What does it mean that he can''t help him? Tang Feng keenly noticed that the air in the room became stagnation and burning after Iwan ¡¯s exit. An invisible tension and stalemate heated up rapidly, the atmosphere changed little by little, and the moment of quiet seemed to indicate that It was a storm shortly after.


    He shifted his eyes slightly to Charles next to him. At this time, the man also just spoke, and his face was a little more joke and more serious.


    "Ivan, you look really ugly, pay attention to what you say, pay attention to your attitude.


    ""why? Just because you like this man now, do we all have to respect him? Charles, don''t think of yourself as too perfect or too horrible. The man who may be a baby in your eyes is nothing in the eyes of others.


    "Ivan and Charles are tit-for-tat.


    This look of Ivan is somewhat different from the excellent police officer Tang Feng saw for the first time. Many people who have a good first impression may not be as perfect as you think. You are disappointed.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng never judges a person by his first impression, so even if Iwan has an opinion on him now, he doesn''t have much feeling, disappointment or anything else.


    "I never felt like a baby.


    Tang Feng said with a careless smile, he didn''t think he was a mystery.


    Ivan''s fist didn''t cause much response as if he hit the sandbag, Charles suddenly laughed beside him.


    "Baby, don''t say that, you are the biggest treasure in my eyes. As for the others, they don''t have the same vision as me.


    "Charles turned his eyes to Ivan, squinting his eyes and lowering his voice," Ivan, is this your British branch''s attitude towards this cooperation? "It''s a simple question, but there is a deep and dangerous meaning hidden in the tone, so strong that Tang Feng, an outsider, feels it. The Germans who have never been suffocated just glance at Tang Feng and don''t know Thinking about something.


    "Maybe we don''t want to cooperate with you?" When I said this, Ivan Wang looked to Tang Feng aside. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, maybe a little bit of faintness, but it disappeared quickly. .


    "Sometimes we have to make some choices, Tang Feng, and you should be honored for that.


    "" Hearing you so defamatory, why do I have a bad feeling? When Tang Feng was talking, he looked towards Ivan. I don''t know if this statue is their first head-to-head showdown.


    But certainly not the last brother Charles stood up fiercely, without any hesitation, pulled a gun from his arms and aimed at Ivan. If the latter dare to have any sudden action or uneasy thoughts, this man will definitely Shoot without hesitation.


    The bodyguards at the door also took out their guns at this time, and the atmosphere became more stalemate.


    Isn''t this celebrating the success of the cooperation, why suddenly it changed? The live ammunition of the gun was a bit annoying, and even after Charles pulled out his gun, Ivan immediately pulled out the gun. Fortunately, the gun was not directed at Tang Feng but at Charles.


    Probably Ivan also felt that threatening Tang Feng was not as practical as threatening Charles himself.


    What would he do if he was Ivan, to what extent can love be loved? Can I love more than I love myself? Can you sacrifice your life? No one is willing to test a person''s vow of love at a critical moment.


    "I thought you would point the gun at my baby, but fortunately you didn''t, otherwise you are already lying on the ground.


    "Charles was still joking at this time, or he was too confident in his marksmanship.


    At this time, the big and small Mikes came in from the door and went straight to Tang Feng.


    "You stop and don''t move if you don''t want your boss to die.


    Ivan shouted loudly, scaring the big and small Mike to stop halfway through.


    "Is the boss or this proud peacock is the boss, big and small, listen to me and take Tang Feng away.


    "Charles was a little serious, and even stared at Ivan.


    "Ivan, you know what I hate most is that someone betrays me, and you should know the consequences that annoyed me.


    Ivan was unmoved and laughed softly: "Your biggest shortcoming is arrogance and pride. I always feel that we cooperate with you because we asked for it, and it is our greatest luck.


    But I want to tell you now, it''s not just you who are willing to cooperate with us, Charles, we didn''t want to cooperate with you from the beginning.


    "So this is a trap?" "Charles narrowed his eyes and didn''t let go of his gun in the slightest, still facing Ivan accurately.


    "Oh, aren''t all your British offices the same white? It''s not that I do it myself and conceit it, but I don''t really think of a second man who is better and more prestigious than me.


    "" Who said no? "Ivan laughed disdainfully.


    "Charles, we already have better collaborators than you.


    "Charles pursed his lips slightly, glanced at Tang Feng next to his eyes, and smiled:" Dear, let me see the joke, go outside and wait for me, I will come out soon.


    "Tang Feng hasn''t moved yet, and Ivan said," He can''t leave.


    "Tang Feng spread his arms," ??Officer Iwan, I''m just an innocent civilian.


    ""you are not.


    "Tang Feng smiled." Then what am I? "Ivan was silent for a second or two and said," The last chip in this gamble.


    "The smile on Charles'' face soon disappeared. This was the first time Tang Feng had seen a man with a fierce and angry expression, so obvious.


    "Your UK branch is really a herd of pigs! Tell me Ivan, who is your new partner, and what conditions did you promise him, and get rid of me together?" Charles''s mouth was slightly impulsive, looking like Laughing is full of satire and contempt.


    Ivan said, "I hope I can get rid of you!" Hope, that means there is no way to get rid of Charles.


    This seems like a trap? Hearing here, Tang Feng faintly realized what was happening, probably the police wanted to cooperate with Charles. The two parties agreed to meet and talk here. It was originally a cooperation celebration between the two parties. It''s a trap and the trap seems to have been set up for the police''s new partner. Tang Feng even felt that there was something to do with him.


    "Tell me who that person is ?!" Charles roared loudly. The man was usually very cynical and smiling, and suddenly serious and angrily was a bit too fierce, not to mention that Tang Feng was scared a little. Even Ivan''s hand holding the gun was shaking slightly.


    Ivan and Charles stalemate with each other, but Tang Feng did not forget the German who has not moved next to him. What kind of role does this person play in it? Coincidentally, when Tang Feng looked at the German, the latter was also watching him. The two men ¡¯s wish lines touched and collided in mid-air, and the sparks were familiar. The inexplicable sense of familiarity was soon and some people at the prom Staring at him connected.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Is that you?" The German who was always staring at him at the prom and who was in charge of hiding and hiding was the German.


    Tang Feng''s voice attracted both Charles and Ivan. Charles immediately shouted, "Tang Feng, come here.


    "He thought it was a good idea, especially in the tone that Ivan always showed his sacrifice. Now he can only rely on the evil Charles.


    "No, don''t move.


    "As Tang Feng took a step, the Germans made a noise.


    This sound is very different from the previous one. It is no longer a slightly hard German accent belonging to middle-aged people, but an adult who is in his mid-life. He brings some gorgeous flavor of drama and speaks like singing.


    "This is your new partner? Ivan, are your brains made of tofu, actually working with this careless big change", you will regret all the stupid decisions you made today because Not only did you work with a dangerous lunatic, you also offended me! As Charles said, he quickly walked towards Tang Feng, and Ivan shouted, "I want you to stay still!" "Charles didn''t listen at all. All this happened too quickly. It was only a second when Tang Feng saw Charles coming towards him and Ivan fired.


    "Charles!" The bullet brushed over Charles''s arm, leaving a gray-black mark on the good-quality western generation. The light blood quickly spread, and Tang Feng felt that his heartbeat was beating like a heart attack. A little bit of Ivan hit Charles.


    "I''m fine dear.


    "Charles smiled indifferently, the smile seemed so dangerous.


    Ivan''s eyelids jumped, and he bit his lips slightly to support himself: "Don''t use Charles in vain. Since this is a trap, there will be no chance for you to escape. Yes, we have cooperated with Albert.


    "Oh, Charles, it''s rare to see you look angry. My Ivan beauty, you have to be careful. This tiger gets angry but tears people apart."


    The German stood up with a smile, and tore off the imitation masks and wigs on his face, golden bright hair, and evil emerald green eyes.


    Albert smiled and looked at Tang Feng: Embroidered me happy, Mr. Tang? "" High seeding skills.


    "Tang Feng''s eyes fell on the artificial mask that Albert dropped on the ground. Isn''t he really acting in any spy movie?

 v3 Chapter 16： -Gambling and chips

    Movies are not exaggerated at times. As long as the life you have experienced is colorful, you have walked enough places, and you have met enough people, you will find that many movies are not exaggerated, but there are some things you have not experienced. .


    However, this does not mean that Tang Feng wants to experience such a stimulating life that is so far away from ordinary life.


    Compared with the life of "colorful and colorful", the film failed.


    "Albert, you can''t even match an artificial mask.


    "Charles sneered twice, because the hand holding the gun was too hard, and there was a slight green streak on the back of the hand.


    Albert just smiled slightly, and didn''t care what Charles said.


    Tang Feng feels that people like them are originally guys who don''t care about other people''s words at all. They are scattered on the edge of society and at the top of the pyramid.


    "Stop, Albert.


    "Seeing Albert approaching Tang Feng, Charles pointed his gun at Albert," and I''ll kill you if you take one more step.


    "I''m so scared, huh, huh.


    "Stopped, Albert chuckled and looked at Ivan." Sergeant Ivan, remember the premise of our cooperation? " One "Albert, I remember you said you would pick apples when they are mature. Do you come over now to see and then leave?" Tang Feng would not be the one who had been silent all the time. He looked at Charles occasionally and was sure. The other party really just scratched his head and felt relieved. For the first time in this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his fingers when he heard the gunshot.


    Whatever happened to life and death, he is still personal.


    "No, I''m here to get rid of insects, in order to make my red apple grow better.


    "Gently licking the corners of his lips, Albert smiled at Tang Feng." Are you procrastinating? Very clever, but unfortunately, since this is a trap, you have no chance to escape. "


    "The ship is already under our control, Charles, you can''t make it.


    "Ivan echoed.


    Charles didn''t move, Ivan didn''t move, and Albert didn''t move. The person who moved was Tang Feng.


    He didn''t walk towards Charles or Albert, and instead chose Ivan.


    The man suddenly and inexplicably quieted everyone for a while. Ivan stared at Tang Feng and said, "Stop.


    "The gun was aimed at the man.


    Tang Feng paused for about half a second before proceeding.


    "What are you doing, I''ll let you stand still!" Ivan yelled.


    "Relax Ivan, be careful of your gun, remove it from Mr. Tang, he can''t hurt you, you are an international criminal oath, don''t yell like that.


    Albert said lightly.


    "Tang Feng.


    "Charles frowned slightly, wondering what the man wanted to do, even though they had been together for more than half a year, but he suddenly discovered that he didn''t really understand the man.


    Ignoring Charles, Tang Feng stood three steps in front of Ivan and asked, "Sergeant Ivan, can I ask you a question? I''m honored by what you said, and you can''t help me. The condition for your cooperation with Albert is me? I am the chip for the last bet, right? "" Yes. "


    Ivan directly answered Tang Feng''s question.


    Although Tang Feng had probably guessed this answer when Albert appeared, it was still ironic to hear it. Charles, the evil force, has been protecting him. The police officer, who represents justice, is trying to cooperate with a bad guy. He was dragged into a trap.


    There is nothing more to say than irony.


    "You are a policeman, it is your duty to protect the people, Iwan, am I not the object you should protect? Why did you become a victim in the end?" Tang Feng asked calmly, with a thick question in his words .


    Ivan was unmoved, his tone was affirmative without any hesitation: "For the benefit of the masses, I always have to sacrifice individuals, and I have not departed from my mission and principles.


    "Good reason, so I should be the one who was sacrificed, and it would be my pleasure to add a sentence after the sacrifice?" "Tang Feng couldn''t take it any better, and satirically said," Charles is right, you and your bosses are just as stupid at a glance. "Hahaha, baby, curse well! Charles laughed. "It''s my baby."


    Even Albert from the Ivan camp raised his mouth and echoed, "This is justice, the interests of the individual, the interests of the public, and who wants to be beasted?" And who can decide who must go to live? "The only thing that is certain is that the person who makes the decision will not be the one with special animals."


    Tang Feng sneered.


    "Iwan and other officials, your disappointment is disappointing. I don''t understand what you call Volkswagen Liguet, but from now on, your cooperation with Albert is the biggest mistake.


    What kind of person is he as Panguan? You should be more bang than me. Even if he has a lot of power, can people like him be under your control? Albert clapped his hands. "Good words, Sergeant Ivan please stop wasting time and kill Charles."


    Tang Feng lifted his eyelids, and at the same time Ivan frowned.


    "It is my business to kill him. Mr. Albert, you have no right to ask. Our British branch will arrest Charles in the normal procedure.


    "I''m giving you a chance, Ivan. Think about how he didn''t want you, think about what you have been chasing him for so many years. He has harmed your reputation and dignity, as long as you use this Kill him, your attachment and pain will disappear for so many years, and you can get crisp.


    "Albert''s discourse is light, like a poison-tempting others.


    Tang Feng bit his lips slightly: "Iwan, you are a policeman!" "So I give you this opportunity. You killed him, and you can put it all on my head, and everyone present will shut up.


    Albert chuckled softly.


    Tang Feng looked to the side. I don''t know when a group of people stood at the door and aimed their guns at them. No, exactly, they aimed at Charles and Ivan, and Mike.


    "Boss, we are surrounded.


    "Large and small Mikes can''t advance and retreat, they can only use their guns to point at Albert and Ivan.


    At this time, whoever shoots first is not a good choice.


    There is also no way for the stalemate to continue.


    At present, only Tang Feng and Albert have no gun in their hands, but Albert has no gun like a gun.


    "Albert, what do you mean?" Ivan glanced over, not seeing one of his own, not to mention that Albert''s people were also pointing a gun at him.


    "What do you mean? I already said that you were stupid and hopeless. You did n¡¯t work with Albert and believe him to be ridiculous. Ivan, you did n¡¯t open the door to bring in a wolf, but you did n¡¯t A beast of human sacrifice.


    Charles scolded grimly.


    "Although Ye Xi''s appearance is terrible, they usually have a good heart, but few people know them. Mr. Tang, do you mean?" Albert said with a smile, and at the same time stretched out to Tang Feng arm.


    "Come here, my Esther Merida, I can''t watch you suffer all the time.


    "First, my name is Tang Feng and not Esmerida: second, Esmerida is a woman, and I am a man: third, I am not suffering.


    "Tang Feng smiled at Albert, and they were in a seemingly deadlocked situation.


    earthworm.


    Yu Yiwan was fooled by Albert and Charles was fooled again. The final winner, Albert, successfully controlled the entire ship. Is there any weakness in this perversion? Tang Feng already has his own answer, even if it is one and a half percent successful, he has to give it a try. The big deal is to finally let this extra life back to God. After all, he has lived a lifetime.


    Suddenly, Tang Feng stepped forward and grasped the gun in Iwan''s hand: "Give it to me.


    Albert stood quietly watching without stopping. Compared with the result, this man pays more attention to the process. He likes to watch Ivan''s complex emotions towards Charles, appreciates the brave and intelligent people, and the same pair is happy to please vulnerable people Bitterness.


    Tang Feng knew that Albert was such a person, and he had his own principles and would not break it easily.


    This is what he wants to take advantage of.


    "You ... Ivan hasn''t let go of his gun. He''s not sure what Tang Feng wants to do. He hasn''t shaken God from Albert''s betrayal.


    "Give me!" Tang Feng snatched it. This bold move coupled with a firm tone, Iwan actually watched Tang Feng take the gun away from himself, which is considered a policeman A poison and a shame, but at this time Ivan hadn''t thought about that much.


    "Baby ..." Charles frowned suddenly, at this moment he seemed to see Tang Feng''s intentions clearly.


    "I will use this stuff.


    "Tang Feng leaned against the table while holding the gun. The real gun was touched for the first time, but he also had a simulation gun in the movie before. It should be about the same.


    "Can you leave here? How long will it take?" Tang Feng asked directly in front of Albert.


    Ivan hadn''t figured out what was going on, Charles said deeply, "Yes, give me half an hour.


    "Let them go."


    Tang Feng raised his gun, not to Albert or anyone else, but to himself.


    This may be a gamble, but he has never been a chip.

 v3 Chapter 17： -Select (1)

    "You ..." Ivan looked at Tang Feng in amazement, as if he didn''t understand what this man was doing and why.


    Tang Feng, who may be **** in the eyes of Ivan, put his gun on his chest and threatened Albert with his life. This was something that made Ivan feel ridiculous. This man cooperated with them as one of the conditions, nor did it mean that Albert would let them go for Tang Feng''s sake.


    The person waiting for a decision is Albert.


    Tang Feng didn''t go to see Charles or Ivan in front of him. He reached out to Ivanya and smiled, "I''m a serious person. Let them leave for at least half an hour.


    "Otherwise would you kill yourself?" Albert maintained a smile on his face, and those eyes looking at the man were full of increasing interest.


    "By the pleasure of killing you by the way.


    Tang Feng was willing to delay the time of others, but he did not want others to delay their time. The longer their deadlock was, the more dangerous they were. No one knew what Albert would do next. Tang Feng held the gun tightly. He was thinking about how someone should try to subdue him. He should shoot at himself and towards the other side.


    He went to the other side and fired. If he died before Charles and they left, everyone would have the same ending.


    Strangely, the more nervous he became, the clearer his head became.


    "Albert, you won''t let Interpol do this if you do this. It''s too late to give up. We are still allies.


    "Ivan is still annoyed with Albert''s temporary change of view. I don''t know if it was because of Albert''s crossing the river or whether all this was said by Charles.


    "Humph.


    "Charles didn''t want to talk anymore, and he didn''t feel this way.


    Until now Ivan still has hope for Albert? Is it wrong for Albert not to give up, or unwilling to make a decision on himself? Isn''t all proud and paranoid people having such a problem? "You can choose to roll or stay, half an hour.


    Albert glanced lightly at Ivan, and the last three words were addressed to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng understood that this was an agreement between him and Albert. It was a half-success, and Charles couldn''t be too happy before they left completely.


    "In the end it was rescued by the baby.


    "Charles smiled softly, took a deep look at Tang Feng, and resolutely turned around and left with the big and small Mikes. After getting the boss''s instructions, Albert''s people gave them a way.


    Albert took a pocket watch out of his arms and glanced: "Half an hour.


    "" Aren''t you going to stay here with me? " I''m really sorry, I''m not familiar with you, especially you just wanted to sell me as a chip, so I don''t want to see you now.


    Ivan, it''s no use staying here, go back and be your policeman.


    "Tang Feng looked at Iwan next to him, but he wasn''t in his hands at this time. Isn''t Iwan still struggling or angry?


    "That''s it for Charles, aren''t you angry?" Before leaving, Ivan asked Tang Feng a question.


    A question that makes Tang Feng funny.


    "Since I have already planned to let him go, the sooner he leaves is the best reward for me. Why should I be angry?" Is it because the two people died together is a wrapped ending? Alive is better than anything.


    If you have died once, you will understand that there is always hope in life, and when you die, there is really nothing.


    Rather than all of them being caught by Albert, it''s better to put as many people out as possible, at least with the hope that those who go out will come back to save him.


    Tang Feng knows that Charles understands what he means. There is no need to say too much. You, me, and me seem to be redundant and affectionate. Charles, who usually talks the most, chooses to leave a sigh and quit his teeth. He knows that since then Charles owed him a favor, a great deal.


    How long will it take? For some people it will be a lifetime.


    "Put down your gun, it makes my heart beat faster and feel nervous. This is not a good thing. We can sit and drink and chat in this half an hour.


    "Albert''s voice has always been gentle and a little low, as if he was afraid to suddenly scare Tang Feng.


    With almost no hesitation, Tang Feng put down the gun in his hand and threw it aside. He didn''t really like the feeling of holding the gun, especially the muzzle was aimed at his heart.


    "You really make me ... more and more appreciated.


    "The corner of Albert''s mouth was an uncontrollable smile.


    Although Albert had just opened the bridge with Ivan, this did not prevent Tang Feng from believing Albert''s words. He had thought about the character of this man as early as the first contact.


    Ismail Merida? Well, if you really are "Esmeralda" in Albert''s eyes, then this guy who doesn''t know if it is the bell ringer will not choose to deceive himself.


    When it comes to it, it will definitely be done. This is not that Albert is particularly good for himself, but that Albert is a kind of persistence and belief in himself. Some people are bad and bad, and make this difference To be distinguished from others.


    After all, aren''t they all self-proud guys? The more Tang Feng''s candid performance, the more he can get Albert''s favor and appreciation. The hidden meaning is that while Tang Feng gives Albert his appreciation and evaluation, the other party will also fulfill his promise.


    Charles they will have half an hour to flee. Tang Feng doesn''t have to worry about what happened on the way. If Albert stalks it, it is Albert''s negation of himself.


    No one will deny himself, especially Albert, who is narcissistic to the bone.


    "Why break the bridge with Ivan. If one of your goals is me, then I''m already on board. You don''t need to mess with Interpol. They will hate you.


    "Tang Feng sat down, and Albert had two glasses of wine, and by the way he cleaned up the room. Everything looked normal. The confrontation just now was like watching a movie.


    "Actually, Charles is right, huh.


    Albert shook the golden liquid in the glass gently, sipped it extremely elegantly, and said slowly, "The so-called justice, they really make me feel sick.


    "Albert is not afraid to offend international criminal organizations, because regardless of the offense, he will always follow the top three figures that the international criminal malpractice organization wants to arrest.


    If they really cooperate with Ivan, they will reduce Albert''s taste and value.


    ............ He boarded the helicopter directly on the ship, Charles Lilong took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call, but the **** signal was actually blocked. No wonder they were surrounded by people and no one issued a warning in advance.


    "This lunatic is really well prepared.


    Charles scolded, holding the phone in his hand a bit angrily. He almost threw the phone into the sea, but thought he still had the phone number of the man in it, and then retracted his hand.


    "He''s still in Albert''s hands, how can you go?" Ivan was also in the helicopter. He sat in his seat with both hands and looked at Charles all the time. "In your interest, you choose to give up. Are there other people who are not related? "Zheng, Ye, in response to Ivan was a slap from Charles.


    Looking indifferently at Ivan, Charles grabbed the collar of the young man''s clothes: "To this day, you still have the leisure to say these nonsense, if not Tang Feng killed you with his own life , I''ll throw your stupid pig into the sea now to feed baby fish, but I swear that even sharks don''t want to eat your stinky meat! "" You ... "" What happened to me? Don''t think I dare not hit you Even if you had slept with me before, your stupidity today is enough to make me angry enough to punch you! "Charles said, punched **** Ivan''s face," This fist is for Tang Feng Yes! "" Charles! "Ivan shouted, he had never been beaten like this.


    "Listen to Ivan Grace, I want you to go back and tell your bosses alive, and yourself, Charles. I will remember what kind of reward you are paying for my sincerity today, ready to welcome my big Gift, you will like it.


    O, of course, if my baby breaks a hair, the gift doubles.


    "Charles loosened Ivan''s collar.


    The **** young police officer frowned and frowned, and some were lying half-hearted, and it took a while to say, "Is that man so important to you?" He just saved your life, that''s how you are In return? "Charles asked dismissively.


    Ivan stopped talking.


    "He is not so important to me ... but extremely important.


    "Charles looked at the calm sea, and only a small glorious steamer stabbed away from the cape of the horizon that was far away from the night sky.


    His affection for him started half a year ago, and now instead of reducing or cooling down, it is more and more hot like the gushing volcano.


    How can a man like that not love him? Really **** good.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 18. The isolated island Albert did not wait for half an hour. After about ten minutes, they took a few sips of wine and took the other boat and left, and changed after about an hour. By helicopter.


    The vast night, the endless sky, the deep sea, and frequent frequent transfers do not need to knock out Tang Feng or set a black bag, he simply does not know where he is now.


    Looking at the whole world, it seems to be dark, only they are flying in the night sky like a flat boat, and only the sound of the helicopter propellers rumbling in their ears.


    Suddenly, a cold touch felt in his hand, and Tang Feng''s instinct was still immersed in his thoughts, and he looked at the man sitting beside him.


    He and Albert actually have n¡¯t met each other and have n¡¯t said much, but it ¡¯s strange that he always has a feeling of knowing each other. Albert is a perfectionist and paranoid. Although such a trait is not pleasing Like, but it is easy to bring success to himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I''m different from them.


    "Albert''s voice was accurately transmitted to Tang Feng''s ears through the headset, mixed with some noisy signals that were disturbed.


    Tang Feng glanced down, Albert with a unique creepy gentle smile, slowly touched the tip of Tang Feng''s fingers, spreading little by little, until Tang Feng''s hand was completely held.


    It was as if Albert always felt unpredictable and frosty. The man was also cold when he held someone else''s hand, which was especially evident in the night when he could see nothing in the early morning.


    He couldn''t see where the road was. I don''t know where the destination is. But they are still moving on.


    "You look outside, it looks like a dark piece of it, you can''t see anything. Do you feel confused or afraid of the unknown?" Albert held one man''s hand and said something else while talking. One hand rubbed the back of Tang Feng''s hand gently.


    "will not.


    "Why, tell me the answer.


    "Albert smiled.


    "If I don''t know why I didn''t tell you?" Tang Feng said, looking outside.


    Albert rubbed the back of the man''s hand and said with a smile: "The sea water is very cold and deep. After falling, you will find nothing around you. I wonder if you are wandering beside you waiting for you to suffocate to death. Shark, the body will be swallowed up by the sea until the last bone is missing.


    "You are going to throw me away?" ""Afraid? Hehe, I''m kidding.


    "It doesn''t sound like a joke.


    "I don''t want to be thrown down. Although there are many ways to die, this feeling of being caught in the cold endless abyss is not good, lonely and dark ..." Tang Feng looked at the sea with his hand on the window, "Answer you The question just now, doubt and fear are more or less personal, but this has nothing to do with our choice.


    ""Oh? "The only difference between day and night is whether the sun is on the sky. If this road exists during the day, then it must also exist at night. Now just because there is no light we cannot see, it does not mean that there is no road.


    Tang Feng looked back at Albert and slowly pulled his hand back from the other side: "Where is your way, Albert?" ""Here.


    "The arrogant man pointed to his heart.


    That night the helicopter kept flying and Tang Feng didn''t sleep all night. For the first time after his rebirth, the person watching him at sunrise was Albert.


    Where the water and the sky intersect, white fish belly rolls out, and a hint of strong orange red slowly leaks out in the distance. Tang Feng leans against the window and looks quietly, admiring the beauty and magic of nature. The rising sun is plated on the sea surface. A layer of shades of shades of red, shimmering with the ups and downs of the sea.


    A small island gradually appeared in the distance, and they got closer and closer. Against the warmth of the early sun, the helicopter landed slowly on an island in the sea.


    The man who flew on the plane for a long time was tired and sleepy, but when Tang Feng and Albert got off the helicopter together, he still felt a little awakened, almost like traveling through medieval Europe.


    When they came down, a row of men and women in uniform European costumes knelt down on both sides of the road, and a slightly more serious middle-aged man came to them, respectfully handing it to Albert and Tang Feng A hot towel.


    Albert wiped it casually, and the maid''s archer beside him stepped forward to catch it.


    "go.


    Albert smiled and reached out to the man. "Huh? "Tang Feng took his hand over it, and Albert took the man''s hand and stepped on this private island.


    The helicopter landed on the roof of the palace-like villa on the island. This is the best place to see the island. Tang Feng looked around a little. On the island, bodyguards in black suits were patrolling occasionally. The yacht was guarded by people. When they saw them, they stood upright without any slackness.


    They then went downstairs, and Albert arranged a room for Tang Feng. The maids had already put hot water and came to wait for the men to take off their shoes.


    If it was normal, he would still do it himself, but after all the experiences of yesterday, Tang Fengying was too tired to let the maids bring him into the bathroom, and He rushed casually, and finally fell to the bed.


    Strange room, strange bed, stranger.


    Shouldn''t Albert intend to lock him here? Forget it, it''s always coming. If you can''t think of a result, the tired man will soon fall into sleep.


    ............ He had a dream. In the dream there was an emerald snake vomiting scarlet letter. The cold and greasy body moved upstream of his body. The cold temperature of the snake rubbed his skin gently, slightly. The touch brought a more sensitive tingling sensation, and the snake began to entangle his body, tightening and tightening as if to entangle him to death.


    "Ah-" Tang Feng was awakened, frightened in his dream, and just frightened when he opened his eyes.


    Albert''s enlarged face appeared in front of him so unexpectedly. After two or three seconds of short-circuiting his head, Tang Feng gradually reacted. Why did Albert appear in front of him?


    By the way, he was brought to an island by Albert yesterday.


    "What are you doing?" A thin layer of cold sweat covered the back of the man. Tang Feng, who had just woke up and was still a little dizzy, held his arm and tried to get up. Then he lowered his head and found that the quilt on him had been lifted open Aside, Albert''s cold fingers were still on his waist.


    It turned out to be a serpent.


    "You have a fever.


    Albert sat next to him in a well-dressed suit, without any intention of removing his hand from the man, knowing that he was watching the half-lying man while he was talking.


    Tang Feng feels like an exhibition, and Albert is the guy who is holding a magnifying glass to appreciate art.


    "You''re going to keep me cold like this?" Reaching out and pulling the quilt from the side to cover it, the warm feeling made him a lot more comfortable. Tang Feng, by the way, threw Albert''s claws away and wrapped himself in Not even a toe was revealed in the quilt.


    Albert''s words and deeds will always be inaccurate. The guy watched Tang Feng wrap himself into a spring roll, then lay down, hugged the man across the quilt, and put his head around Tang Feng''s neck. Gently sniffed.


    "I have a cold, don''t come near me.


    Tang Feng touched his forehead lightly, and it turned out to be hot. No wonder his head was dizzy. Maybe it was too much night wind blowing last night.


    Albert hugged Tang Feng even more tightly. He lowered his voice and said in the man''s ear, "It turned out to be impulse.


    ""what are you saying? Tang Feng couldn''t understand Albert''s words. He looked around and felt that his throat was as uncomfortable as smoking.


    "Can you give me some water?" He asked.


    "Of course, I''ll be happy to help you.


    Albert let go of Tang Feng, got out of bed and poured a glass of water next to him. He took some cold medicine by the way. He lifted the man up and watched Tang Feng drink the water slowly.


    How much better this mental quality is, in the eyes of others as if to eat you, slowly drinking water, eating medicine? Tang Feng returned the water glass to Albert: "Don''t stare at me all the time, look at me like this.


    "I have a child, not because I love her mother, but simply because I want a child. I have seen many people in this world, but just now, looking at you as you have nightmares, I Suddenly there was an urge.


    Albert gently asked Tang Feng to lie down again, rubbing his fingers gently against the man''s cheek. "Do you want to know what is the impulse?" "" Tear me apart? " "Tang Feng smiled," No.


    Albert lowered his head and dropped a kiss on the man''s forehead, and said in a dull, low voice, "I want to ... take possession of your body.


    "Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter Nineteen Tang suit" No, you will not.


    "Tang Feng slightly tilted his head to avoid the touch of the other side. Although Albert''s hand was cold, it was actually quite comfortable for him who was having a low fever.


    "Why are you so sure?" Albert still hugged the man and didn''t let it go. The feeling of hugging easily made people have the illusion that they were in love.


    It''s just an illusion.


    At this time it should be noon. The autumn sun is blowing the warm yellow curtains from the window with a cool wind. The curtains on the two floors are slightly floating in the sea breeze as if beckoning with them. The cool wind occasionally flows onto the cheeks to bring a coolness .


    A big white bed with two men lying on it.


    "Because you are Albert and I trust you.


    "Flipping his teeth slowly and looking at the man with bright blond hair and green eyes in front of him, Tang Feng stretched out a hand from the quilt and stroked the other''s forehead," At least not now.


    Albert raised his lip slightly, and stepped forward to drop a slight kiss on the man''s lips, without any lust.


    "Have a good rest and I will see you again.


    Tang Feng watched Albert stand up beside him and leave without any disturbance.


    A self-righteous person always thinks that his love is also pure and loyal. I don''t know if this is Albert''s advantage, or will this man feel tired and throw away after getting it? At present, Tang Feng does not know this answer, and Albert himself is probably not sure.


    Tang Feng slept for a whole day, and it was already the next morning when he woke up, which meant that he had not eaten all day and night.


    My head is not dizzy, and my body is not uncomfortable. The sticky feeling after sweating on the body is very refreshing. Someone should have washed it while he was sleeping. Tang Feng is sure that person is definitely not Albert. Albert is not a guy who bows his head because he admires you.


    Healthy men are still hungry besides being hungry.


    A maid just opened the door lightly. When she saw that the man on the bed had woke up and left quickly, Tang Feng didn''t take it to heart. When he was looking for clothes, the door opened again. The ancient royal family enjoyed the same privileges and services as a row of delicate-looking young maids holding water, holding a towel, holding a toothbrush, standing in front of him in a line.


    "I can come by myself.


    "This situation is a bit scary. Tang Feng pulled over the sheets to cover himself. He could not do the hooligan behavior naked in front of the girls. In his opinion, these little girls in their early twenties are not even 20 years old. It''s just some children.


    Although in fact he is in his early twenties, Tang Feng himself often forgets this.


    "The host asked us to serve you, sir, please don''t embarrass us.


    The headed maid said in a gentle tone and bowed her head, which was hard to refuse.


    "Okay, trouble you.


    "Sometimes it is not good to refuse too much. Tang Feng had been to Indian filming and filming while he was in Faines, where he accidentally met a Bollywood star and was fortunate to visit each other''s house.


    In India, the big stars who can come out to perform are often the so-called high castes there. Only by going to India in person can you know the magic there.


    The parents of Baojuwu Star''s family are also high castes. There are many pariah slaves in their family. As the first contact with Feins, he was somewhat surprised.


    Getting up every morning is like being here with Albert. He opens his eyes and sees a slave kneeling in front of his bed ready to serve him. Feyns once refused, but his Bollywood friend told him He and his refusal to serve the slaves showed that the slaves were not good enough. The parents of Bollywood stars would oust the slaves out of the work, thus causing the slaves to lose their jobs.


    Later, Fains no longer refused, and he and his friends concealed it.


    What is good to others in your eyes, if it is placed in inappropriate environments and individuals, it may also evolve into a kind of unpredictable harm.


    Without the ability to change the environment, we can only adapt to the environment to make the results better.


    Tang Feng quickly found that there were many maids living on the island, and some of them were actually the wife of the bodyguard or gardener on the island, because the owner Albert was often absent. Their usual job was to clean the house and trim the flowers. Sitting together in the sun and flowers, life is peaceful and peaceful.


    They did not resist chatting with Tang Feng, Tang Feng did not know whether it was authorized by Albert or it was always like this.


    However, the conversation with these lovely girls made Tang Feng know a lot about Albert.


    For example, although Albert ordered that everyone here must follow certain rules, such as seeing the owner kneeling, but it is also good for servants. They have their own holidays and generous rewards. Have your own residence on the island.


    When Albert was absent, it was hosted by a housekeeper. Occasionally the housekeeper would let them have a ball or go on a yacht to play. Although it is not as colorful as the big cities, it is not as ambitious as the pursuit of peaceful life People are much better than crowded big cities.


    Everyone has everyone''s pursuit and satisfaction. The servants here are obviously very satisfied with their lives. When Tang Feng ate, a few girls talked to Albert with Tang Feng. They were basically good words. I guess they Not afraid to say bad things.


    Perhaps these words brought some deliberate and upper-level commands, but they did not help Tang Feng understand Albert well.


    Tang Feng is not the first person to come to the island, but he is the only one who has been there for two days before. Albert has also brought some handsome men or beauties to the island before, but basically come today and tomorrow go.


    "The host doesn''t like outsiders coming to his home.


    "When saying this, the maid stared at Tang Feng with special attention, as if to see what kind of man would stay on the island for two consecutive days.


    It turns out that Tang Feng stayed not only for two days, but also for the third, fourth, and fifth days.


    Tang Feng hasn''t seen Albert these days. Although he learned from the maids that the man was actually on the island, it surprised Tang Feng a little.


    He thought that Albert should have tried to catch him at least. It turned out that this guy had disappeared for several days. He still wanted to talk to the other party about something, although he didn''t know what the result was. Anyway, I have to give it a try.


    Ten days later, he still had a film festival in Venice. He couldn''t imagine how it would affect the crew if he disappeared suddenly. Even if Lu Tianchen would explain to director Li Wei, it would be against his principle of life. It''s one thing to go to the film festival. He promised that he would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t do something.


    Albert would not imprison him, Tang Feng believed that.


    In addition, Tang Feng also received other new information from the maids. For example, a few days ago, he and Albert came to the island before a helicopter arrived on the island. Albert brought another Two people, the difference is that Tang Feng lives in a comfortable room and is taken care of by a maid, while the other two are kept in a cabin.


    Is it Su Qicheng and Lee? Tang Fengli just thought of these two people. He always feels very guilty about Li Xi, and if he is not Li, he will not be involved.


    As for Su Qicheng, I can only say that this man was unlucky this year. He had some small conspiracies with Charles, and a grand president turned out to be locked up now.


    From the description of the maids'' appearances of the two men, he thought he should guess that they were inseparable from each other. Charles hurriedly left them without taking Su Qicheng and Lee things, and Albert took both of them by the way. come back.


    Since Albert didn''t come to see him, he took the initiative to find the man.


    Tang Feng conveyed his meaning to the maid. The maid quickly left with his words and did not let him wait too long. The maid returned after two or three minutes, and she was holding a brand new set of white embroidered silver clouds. Dark-textured Chinese costume.


    "Willn''t it let me put on?" Tang Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "The host asked the gentleman to change his clothes and go to lunch with him. Sir, after you have changed your clothes, straighten your waist. We are waiting for you outside.


    "The maid added a sentence after putting her clothes away.


    "May I change your clothes?" "No ... I can do it myself.


    "Tang Feng stood in front of his clothes and picked up a pair of soft shoes of the same color and pattern beside him. He couldn''t help laughing. What kind of bad taste was Albert? Putting on the clothes brought by the maid, Tang Feng was right. I looked in the mirror. If it wasn''t for the sharp short hair, he really looks like an ancient man, but even an ancient man would not wear this type of clothes. The Tang costume on his body is obviously improved. People are getting more slender, and the fine fabrics and delicate patterns reveal that Albert''s taste is actually good, but it looks a little weird and special.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 20 A glass of ice water Albert Tang has not been restricted in these days. Outside of the room, he goes to the most places are the balcony and garden, and Albert Study.


    Just flip out a book of interest from the study and take it to the garden or balcony, but in fact, most of the time he is chatting with the servants next to him. Compared to acquiring knowledge from books, Tang Feng prefers to Different people chat, it is fun and lively, and they can communicate with each other when they encounter different perspectives.


    The maid took Tang Feng directly to an open-air garden. When the man in a Tang suit appeared in the garden, the maids stepped back consciously. Tang Feng saw Albert in the middle of the garden at a glance. The blond man sat under his umbrella and smiled at him while standing up.


    "I was surprised you would ask to see me.


    "Albert asked for a gesture, and motioned to Tang Feng to sit down.


    "I don''t see the so-called accident in your eyes.


    Tang Feng walked over, but instead of sitting down, he stood in front of Albert.


    He continued: "No servant will dare to talk about the host here with the guests without the authorization of the host, especially when the host''s name is Albert. You deliberately let me know Su Qicheng and Li Zai are here with you. At the same time, you are trying to let me know you from other people. If your purpose is the same as I expected, then you are successful.


    "You''re so smart, don''t you sit down?" "Even though he was spotted, Albert accepted it frankly, as if all of this was rightly seen by Tang Feng. If he didn''t see it, it was abnormal.


    This was Esther Merida in his mind, smart and brave.


    "Don''t you think it''s more efficient to stand and talk?" Tang Feng raised her lips slightly, and didn''t plan to sit in there. "After the talk, you should talk. You don''t have to keep your mind in mind to eat."


    "About this ..." Albert looked at the man. "I agree with you, then, my dear Don, what do you want to talk to me about?" "" Before that I want to ask you a question.


    "" Excuse me.


    "" Since you brought me here, why did you leave me alone in the room, and since you wanted to see me, why didn''t you have the courage to come in person, but let me take the initiative to find you through the maid''s transmission.


    "There''s nothing to pretend in front of Albert. This guy is too clever. It is always easy to see through some small tricks in private. Tang Feng doesn''t think it is a wise choice to play tricks in front of smart people.


    Well-intentioned clever people will think that they haven''t seen it, and Albert, he may give you a knife to make you disappear, so as not to be annoying.


    "I''m contradictory, do you understand?" Albert showed a little annoyed anger, his eyes fell to the distant sea, his voice seemed low and melodious, as the narration of a gorgeous drama.


    "I want to watch you grow up little by little in places you can''t see. It is a wonderful thing that taro is undergoing this delightful process.


    The man smiled and continued, "The process is so worthy of deep taste that the results sometimes seem less sweet.


    "Albert then spoke sharply:" But at the same time, I was very contradictory. I appreciate you so much and fell in love with you. I watched you grow stronger and stronger and watched you walk in. Fire pit.


    "The man''s sharp eyes shot at Tang Feng, and Albert''s tone began to aggravate:" Does the person who symbolizes love, sincerity and bravery always experience the same experience? When Ismailida is in love with When you were the loving and natural Ferbis, you also had a good impression on the fancy Charles. When Esperida was persecuted by the evil assistant bishop Floro, did you also taste something in Lu Tianchen? Called a last resort? ""you think too much.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly. His relationship with Charles and Lu Tianchen did have a little similarity to the story of Esmerida, but only a little bit.


    The reason that Albert would associate him with her was essentially because Albert had a preconceived concept, always thinking that he was the goddess "Esmerida" in his mind, a beautiful yearning, A dream derived from fiction.


    But in fact, regardless of the existence of Esmerida in history, he and she are two completely different people, living in completely different worlds.


    Albert was simply immersed in the illusion that he was the bell- ringer Asimomod, and kept telling himself that he was actually a kind person, despite his ugly appearance.


    Albert''s "appearance" is his own wrist, profession and position.


    Perhaps Albert didn''t keep telling himself, but he thought so firmly.


    "I was thinking too much myself?" Albert laughed in a low voice, the laughter was like the cold wind on the sea, making people cold.


    "Still ... you didn''t notice it in the ruthless teasing of fate yourself?" Suddenly striding up, Albert grasped Tang Feng''s shoulder, the words were so soft, but every word was Heavier than a pound of stone.


    Falling on Tang Feng, a sandbag with a sea of ??brocades, was of little help.


    When he tilted his head and looked at the hand that Albert put on his shoulder, Tang Feng reached out and shook Albert''s hand away, saying, "If my own destiny is not even clear to me, I am in another position. Can other people see clearly, Albert, have you seen your destiny clearly? "" I have always seen clearly.


    "Slightly said.


    "Perhaps you haven''t even noticed that you are deeply involved in the fate of your own destiny? Maybe your so-called soberness is an illusion? How can you tell?" Tang Feng suddenly felt ridiculous after saying these words, and how could he Like Albert, the more philosophical things become, the more confused they become. It is better not to explore, live a solid life, and save yourself from being stunned.


    "Okay, let''s stop this topic. It seems that we have to sit down and talk about it later. I don''t want to stand like this until the evening.


    Considering that their dispute may continue, Tang Feng finally chose to sit down and talk.


    Abbers still thought about what Tang Feng had just said, squinting slightly and not knowing where to look: "Your words are reflective.


    "Tang Feng walked over and pushed Albert to the chair and sat there. The man''s sudden move quickly made Albert fly from his thoughts.


    "It''s easy to get confused if we think too much, we talk about business.


    "Tang Feng said with his hands on Albert''s shoulders.


    There was a flicker in the green eyes. When Tang Feng was about to turn and leave to his own seat, Albert suddenly reached out and grabbed the man. Tang Feng stumbled a few steps and was forced to sit. This is not a good posture on Albert''s lap.


    Tang Feng frowned slightly, then tried to stand up.


    But Albert squeezed him down again, holding him directly on the waist, his strength was strong, and his pale hands were like steel.


    Very good, and another trainer.


    This discovery made Tang Feng somewhat frustrated. He originally thought that a pale-looking man like Albert should be a man who didn''t know how to work hard. But from now on, Albert suddenly grabbed him like that, and now he grasps the position of his waist and In terms of strength, Albert is definitely not a good guy.


    Why do today''s big guys like to practice their own skills? Although Albert didn''t say a word, he just kept staring at him in this posture, but as a man, Tang Feng, if he did n¡¯t know what the hard-spoken thing was against him, he would add that to his life. Just alive! "Let me go, Albert.


    "Tang Feng is not afraid of having a relationship with Albert. This is not something he is worried about. The only thing he is worried about is that once he has a relationship with this man, will Albert throw him into the sea, and then Su sets off And Li Xiong also followed to feed sharks.


    Terrible.


    Why does he have so many questions to consider? The pale man with blue eyes still did not speak, and Albert''s right hand slowly stroked up the waist of the man, which made Tang Feng think of the green snake in his dream a few days ago.


    When Albert''s cold hand rested on Tang Feng''s neck, he suddenly exerted his strength.


    "No!" Tang Feng rubbed Albert''s shoulder with both hands, refusing to let the distance between them get closer.


    The pressure on Tang Feng''s neck did not decrease at all, just as the impulse hidden in the depths was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    Tang Feng didn''t move, then Albert moved on his own, the man stood up and tried to kiss each other''s lips, but Tang Feng vacated a hand between him and him.


    "I said, no!" Aggravated the tone, Tang Feng had to take advantage of Albert''s psychology, and said, "What is the difference between you and them?" When this sentence came out, it was in disguise with Albert''s previous words.


    The true and false are mixed together, but people can not distinguish.


    Tang Feng can only bet on Albert now that his reasoning is greater than his own physical impulse.


    He really won.


    Albert slowly let go of the man, and Tang Feng immediately rose from the other side to make himself appear more calm and sat across from Albert. Albert waved to the servant next to him: "A glass of ice water.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 21 Auction (Part 1) After lunch, Tang Feng stood alone on the balcony of the island villa and looked at the sparkling blue ocean under the sun, Abel It''s a bit too talkative.


    He said that he would attend the Venice Film Festival in a week, and Albert agreed, and promised to make Tang Feng arrive in Venice two days in advance.


    He asked if Su Qicheng and Lee were here, and Albert replied that the two were experiencing the life of a servant on the island. Thinking of a big president of Su Qicheng watering the vegetable garden on the island, Tang Feng had some. Can''t help but want to laugh.


    He said that he wanted to take a look at the two people. Albert not only promised him, but also promised him that he would not hurt the lives of Su Qicheng and Lee. If Tang Feng wanted to, Albert could even let the two people and Tang Feng leaves in Venice together.


    Of course, you can also throw one into the sea.


    Although Albert spoke tactfully, Tang Feng knew that "one of them" refers to Su Qicheng.


    He remembered that a word was revealed in the words before Albert and he had dinner, that is, Albert has been watching silently beside him, because of this, Albert knew that Su Qizheng dug him a trap later.


    Except for the extreme danger of Albert himself, this man is extremely excellent in any aspect, but such a person is not suitable for close to life face to face every day, and can only be viewed from a distance, otherwise it is easy to catch fire.


    The right distance is beautiful.


    "You said you were going to see the two people, why didn''t you go?" The gorgeous and mellow bass was passed behind him. The standard British accent placed Albert on the body and it looked particularly delicious. Even Tang Feng was speaking in the United States. People with accents couldn''t help but want to talk to Albert about English pronunciation.


    "It''s enough to know they''re fine.


    "Anyway, even if he went to see Su Qicheng and Li Zai, it didn''t do much.


    Tang Feng turned around. The sea breeze blows his hair in a messy way. He hasn''t trimmed his hair for several months. The man''s hair has been a bit long. The fine black is shining in the sun. It seemed clearer and clearer. It seemed that the sea breeze would be blown away the next moment, leaving only a silhouette that once existed, and it was fleeting.


    "suitable for you.


    "Albert''s gaze stayed on the man, and he seemed very satisfied with the clothes he made for Tang Feng.


    "Thank you.


    "Tang Feng likes this suit, but it always makes him feel strange to wear it.


    "Do you usually live here when you are okay?" The relatively silent embarrassment is not his favorite. Tang Feng started to talk about some topics casually.


    "Come here occasionally, it''s quiet here, it''s just me.


    Albert said as he walked to Tang Feng''s side, stood side by side with the man, looking at the endless ocean in the distance, and said, "Here I am open-minded and feel comfortable."


    ""indeed.


    Tang Feng agreed.


    "If you like it, you can come here often.


    "Albert made an invitation, but this sentence in Tang Feng''s ears had another meaning.


    "You intend to let me go?" "I never thought about imprisoning you from the beginning.


    Albert smiled slightly, and reached out to gently break the man''s broken hair on his forehead and whispered, "At least not now.


    Tang Feng asked again, "when do you mean by maturity?" "When I think the time is right.


    "This answer is full of uncertainty.


    The next day after Albert promised Tang Feng to release Su Qicheng and Li Dongzai, the two men took a helicopter and left. They didn''t know that Tang Feng was also on the island when they left.


    At that time, Tang Feng was standing by the window near the house and looking at the gradual departure from the helicopter. Albert asked him, did he not worry that Su Qicheng and Lee were not returned to Hong Kong but were thrown into the sea by Albert? Tang Feng can only say that he believes in Albert.


    why? Because Albert is a principled person, the principle of this man is himself.


    Not long after Su Qizheng and Li Dongzai left, at noon that day, Albert invited Tang Feng to board a large yacht docked next to the island.


    "Don''t ask me where I''m going?" Albert asked with a smile as he boarded the boat.


    "I know that I can''t change the route in the future. I might as well leave a little mystery and money to make the journey more fun.


    Tang Feng answered that.


    At about night, the yacht stopped, and the vast sea gradually became bright in the distance. It was only recently that it was a searchlight on some ships. The light gradually became strong. Other ships came towards them one after another. All signs showed that they Now it should be on the high seas, and the people on these unknown ships will not be ordinary people.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to make him look special, especially when he was still wearing the costume that Albert gave him, but soon he found himself thinking about it.


    The first floor of the yacht is a large room similar to a small movie theater. The room has a stage about one meter high, and rows of seats underneath. Among them, there is a hidden stand above and below the stage. Covered with glass, sitting inside can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside.


    Tang Feng, they are sitting in this stand now. From his perspective, they can see the back of the people standing on the stage and all the guests under the stage.


    They also have an LCD display on the front and bottom, so you can see the front of the stage from above.


    This is an auction. Tang Feng saw that the inverted side of the stage had a table and a hammer for the host of the auction, and the guest''s seat was also placed with an asking price tag.


    The auction is not special, especially the owner of the auction is Albert.


    It is unimaginable that Albert will sell things normally. Unfortunately, after the auction, Tang Feng guessed again.


    About five minutes after they were seated, guests from other ships came to the auction one after another. Many people didn''t seem to be here for the first time, and they found a seat of their own number.


    "The more people in front, the higher the social status, even if you have endless wealth, you may not be able to sit in the first row.


    "Abbert was acting as a speaker next to him. According to this man, the people who came to his boat were either rich or expensive, but most of the people sitting in front of them were not ordinary, while the ones behind were just some simple ones. Rich people.


    "Do you need a ticket to get on your boat?" Anyway, people outside couldn''t see the inside. Tang Feng simply stood up in front of the glass and looked at all kinds of people from below.


    "Just the invitation letter is needed, and the person who gets the invitation letter can carry two other guests, different people, different invitations, different seats.


    Albert was sitting on the chair, slowly speaking, he looked at the back of the man, and continued, "In this seat, only one person has ever sat before.


    "This makes Tang Feng a little curious. He turned around and asked," Can I ask? " ""my daughter.


    Albert raised his lips. "Why, are you surprised that I have children?" "To be honest, there is so little you can imagine what kind of father you are.


    "Tang Feng returned to his seat and sat down. Since there was only one person here and it was Albert''s daughter.


    "Are you married?" Tang Feng is not unable to imagine that this man will have a wife, but there is no way to believe that Albert will be a husband.


    "Do not.


    Albert said directly. "You don''t need to get married to have children.


    "She should have a mother.


    Probably thought of myself, Tang Feng said.


    "She just needs me.


    Albert apparently didn''t care if the child had a mother. He even said, "Women are always sentimental, their love is too prone, and too much kindness will often become stupid and paranoid. My children do n¡¯t Need more mercy.


    "I know you won''t agree with me, but I do think so.


    Albert looked at the man beside him. "Even if my daughter needs a more sunny education, it will not be her biological mother.


    "You shouldn''t take a child away from your mother.


    Albert laughed in a low voice, with some satire: "Her mother is just a woman provided by the surrogacy agency. There is nothing so perfect in the world. Both children and money are needed. She chose money. And I have children, that''s all.


    "A lot of times Albert''s words make Tang Feng unable to continue, like now.


    No child does not desire a normal and warm family, especially those who cannot obtain a full family for various reasons. The habit of others is often what they dream of not being able to obtain in another life.


    When he was chatting with Albert, the auction had already unknowingly begun. At this time, the first collection being auctioned was the authentic masterpiece of an ancient calligrapher from China. One after another held a bid.


    When Tang Feng looked into the auditorium, he actually saw a very familiar person.


    In the middle of the auditorium, how does it look like Dr. Harvey? Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 22 Auction (below) The first few auction items after the auction are really normal and can no longer be normal, masterpieces, paintings, antiques, diamonds, jewelry ... These auction items are all It came from Albert''s side. Although I heard some names occasionally, Tang Feng felt as if he had seen it in a certain national museum.


    If the auction items at the auction are all genuine, then there is only one possibility, that is, the fakes in the museum.


    In addition to watching other people''s famous products, Tang Feng also occasionally observes Harvey. Harvey actually appeared on the auction ship of Albert. Apart from shocking, Tang Feng has no other words to describe his current mood.


    In his opinion, Harvey has always been a good doctor who is dedicated to work and willing to help others. Although he has always been concerned about this man once betraying Feins, Tang Feng also has to admit that Harvey is a traditional sense. Decent people, but such a decent person actually appeared here.


    Tang Feng didn''t know the so-called underworld, but he was not a fool. From the perspective of the British Interpol''s cooperation with Albert and sending Ivan to deceive Charles, Albert''s status should not be low.


    Why does Harvey appear here, and why are you here to buy something? The first five auction items have been sold successfully, but Harvey under the stage has not held a sign once, but only occasionally bowed down to the people nearby and said something.


    "You know that person.


    "Albert, who had been silent, suddenly made a noise.


    "He''s a family doctor at Kino''s house. I''ve seen it a few times," Tang Feng said along the way. "Kino was my collaborator on the last movie.


    "He wanted to say who Kino was, but when he thought that Albert had been watching him in secret, how could he not know who Kino was.


    After speaking, Tang Feng felt that he really did everything.


    "Michael Kino, he is not just a big star, his parents are also famous locals in Los Angeles, his brother owns a listed company, and his brother John also loves this brother very much. They are really brothers ... Albert briefly spoke of Kino''s situation.


    Tang Feng just thought that Albert knew about Michael Kino. After all, Kino was a famous star, and he didn''t take the man''s words seriously at this time.


    Soon, the atmosphere of the auction seemed to have changed. The original quiet auction began to sound some exotic music. The waiters on the boat offered guests a glass of wine, and the host''s tone became inspiring. Up.


    The real climax of the auction has just begun. The difference is that some people on the stage are eager to try, while some are full of the same tension and worry, including Harvey.


    Harvey appeared absent-minded during the previous auction of famous products, but only occasionally bowed down to chat with some of the people below. At this moment, after the host announced that the auction was going to the next stage, Harvey''s face immediately became tense and his frowns seemed to be looking forward With something at the same time with a scum.


    "What''s next for auction?" Tang Feng asked the man who knew everything about it all.


    "Some interesting stuff, huh, huh.


    Albert seemed unwilling to reveal too much, but occasionally looked into Tang Feng''s eyes with intriguing deep meaning.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng, who couldn''t get an answer, could only wait quietly for the next answer, and didn''t know if the atmosphere on the court had changed, so that he was nervous with it.


    The first auction item that was lifted up in the second half of the auction was really lifted up. Four tall and muscular men carried a square-shaped object covered by a red cloth to the stage, and the host walked over. Opened the red cloth in person, under the red cloth was a square cage used to hold wild animals, but it was not a wild animal but a person inside.


    A living man with hands and feet tied up, naked and unable to speak with a muzzle.


    Auction slaves? Tang Feng''s heart slightly moved and tightened. This is the first time in his two lives that he saw a live auction. Can''t say what it feels like, shocked? anger? Helpless? Maybe both.


    "Jason!" Someone shouted suddenly on the auction floor, and the unkempt young man in the cage immediately raised his hair and made a "scratch" sound, his eyes flashing with tears, looking both excited and excited.


    What''s going on? Tang Feng was even more puzzled.


    "Quiet!" The host of the auction slammed the hammer with a bang and said, "The auction is now on, and the highest bidder will get the reserve price of 5 million.


    "At first, the guest who called the young man in the cage raised the sign first:" Ten ten million! " I have ten million! "Anyone else''s asking price rang soon:" Twelve million.


    The first customer who yelled for the price stared hard at the guy who raised the price, and continued to grit his teeth and shouted, which was directly 20 million, but another person next to him followed up and added another 5 million. .


    The two people bargained as if they had deep hatred, and the people next to them either watched a movie or chatted their heads down.


    "Albert, what''s wrong with them?" This is completely different from the slave auction imagined by Tang Feng. The young people in the cage are not slaves being trafficked at all. From the perspective of the field, it is more like the first to start the auction Someone who is very important.


    "Jason-Exx was the youngest son of the first bargaining guest. His favorite things to do are racing and playing with women, and occasionally getting together to drink and drink," Albert leaned towards Tang Feng slightly, He gently held the man''s hand and whispered, "And the second bidder next to him, his daughter was raped by Jason Axes six months ago.


    "Tang Feng frowned slightly, and Albert added again at this time:" And some of his friends, the girl is really pitiful.


    "It''s a personal scum."


    "If what Albert is saying is true, Tang Feng will not have much sympathy for that guy in the cage below, which will ruin a beast by as many good girls as possible and hurt as many innocent people as possible.


    "How did he do that?" Tang Feng continued to ask.


    "Although Jason was arrested by the police half a year ago, it was a pity that his father found a relationship to reduce his sentence. Only less than a month later Jason was released on bail, and the poor girl''s father was certainly unwilling to do so. compromise.


    Albert pointed his fingers gently downwards, "When the government and the law can''t get justice for the victims, the angry father can only plunge into darkness.


    "You caught Jason?" "Abbott gently touched the back of Tang Feng''s hands, and the green eyes flashed with moving light:" When justice could not be stretched, only the dark shot to rule.


    "At this time, the bidding has entered a feverish stage. Jason''s father was hoarse when he shouted 70 million, his face gradually changed from rosy to pale, but the girl''s father still continued to add.


    "In the end, will Jason''s father be a dare or a girl''s father?" As an outsider, Albert asked softly.


    "Girl''s father.


    Tang Feng gave the answer without any hesitation.


    "Why?" Because he saw the indomitable anger and hatred in the eyes of the girl''s father, as the pain and determination of a father who suffered and tortured his child.


    This is the father, a father who loves his daughter.


    Albert raised a cup of coffee and took a sip, and looked indifferently at the bid below: "Jason''s father is worth 200 million, and the girl''s father is also rich, but not as rich as Jason''s father. If Jason is photographed for 100 million, then the girl''s father will go bankrupt.


    "100 million! I spend 100 million to buy this animal for a lifetime! "The girl''s father finally shouted the high price without hesitation.


    Tang Feng looked at Jason''s father next to him. The old man seemed to be ten years old at once. He looked at the whimpering child in the cage on the stage, and lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    "100 million for the first time.


    "The host began to speak.


    "100 million second time.


    "Woohoo!" Not only did Jason start asking for help, but he kept hitting the cage with his body, but his father just sat down quietly and lowered his head.


    Despair appeared in Jason''s eyes.


    "The third time for 100 million, the transaction was concluded.


    "Tang Feng watched the girl''s father come down from the auction table. The old man''s face didn''t have the excitement or joy after the successful auction, nor the fear and anxiety about the upcoming bankruptcy, only calm, quiet and serious.


    "What will happen to him?" "Who?" "Jason, the man in that cage.


    "The beryllium cage was covered with a red cloth and carried down, with the girl''s father.


    "There are many possibilities.


    Albert said lightly, "Most people like girl fathers will shoot the auction item and throw it into the sea.


    Tang Feng leaned slowly on the back of the chair, feeling that something intangible was pressing his chest tightly, hard to breathe.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 23 Special Auctions Not all stories with the same beginning have the same ending. The second half of the auction was interspersed with auctions like Jason. Unfortunately, It was bought by the people in his family for two consecutive times.


    The choice between money and people is not as simple as it seems, but Albert has shown you all this lively and bloody. What can you get in the end? Without absolute fairness or absolute justice, the ruler seeks a balance point among the masses, and from an individual perspective, people are often partial.


    "You are doing this, aren''t you afraid that some people under the police will call the police?" Tang Feng knew that the question he was asking was stupid. If Albert was afraid of the police, he wouldn''t put the Interpol UK branch in a big way, but Ai What kind of patience does Bert have been in peace until now? "The more people in the upper society have faces, the more they worry about, and the poor people may bend down and beg to fill their stomachs. Of course, this is not shameful. Compared with life, the so-called bend Kneeling on the waist is so worthless.


    Albert raised a corner of his lips and smiled slightly. "Oh, but those in high society may be hungry at home, and they must dress up outside.


    "" The more people worry, the more fetters they will suffer.


    Albert conveyed some messages subtly, and Tang Feng probably understood.


    But he still didn''t understand.


    "Is there no special case?" "If the special case you want to hear is someone who ignores the family and business, and whose face is only in a cage, then I must tell you that you may be disappointed.


    Tang Feng exhaled softly, he is no longer a passionate young man, nor a passionate young man. He has seen too many things and experienced two lives. Although he understands and understands everything in front of him None of this can be changed by him alone, but he is still a little uncomfortable.


    Ivan wanted to sacrifice his individual in order to cooperate with Albert. In a broad sense, if Albert was really willing to cooperate with the British branch for this, and it could also bring good results, then he Is the sacrifice just as it should be? But as an individual like Tang Feng, would he feel unfair? "You don''t look well. I let you see something gloomy. If we don''t like it, we can leave early," Albert said, holding the man''s hand gently, smiling. "It''s a pity, the next auction I am personally preparing to bid.


    "" The auction items are provided by you. Do you still need to bid with others? "Albert''s sudden words made Tang Feng full of doubts. Another thing is that he didn''t know what auction items would interest Albert, but from the current progress, the auction items are obviously people.


    I have to admit that he was really curious because of Albert''s words.


    Tang Feng thought of Harvey, and Harvey was also at the auction. Could it be that Harvey was arrested by Albert? "Today''s highlight, my distinguished guests, no matter who you took this auction, you have no right to execute him, but you can do some other things, let us take a look now, this cage Maru auction, if you often watch movies, you must not be unfamiliar with him.


    The moderator explained on the stage.


    The man''s guess was quickly verified, but when the result appeared in front of him, he was almost surprised to immediately get up from the seat, and his palms and back suddenly sweated.


    The host grabbed the cover on the cage and opened it fiercely. The iron cage under the red cloth used to hold the beasts was the person he was not familiar with. Like the previous "Auction items", Michael Chino in the cage was talking. She wore a mouth cover, her hands and feet were tied up, and she was naked.


    However, compared to the previous auctions that were obviously panic and indignant, Kino did not seem to have much panic and anxiety. When his eyes suddenly touched the light, he slightly froze. The big star started to wait for his eyes to adjust to the light After patrolling the auditorium, there was some obvious excitement when Harvey and her contact came into contact.


    Kino is different from everyone else. This young man not only has a good family background but is also a public figure. When Tang Feng first discovered Kino, his heartbeat began to accelerate violently. No matter what, he never expected to be in Meet acquaintances here, or in this case.


    As hard as possible to suppress his nervousness, Tang Feng clenched the armrest of the chair slightly and asked softly, "How could it be, did Kino commit any crimes?" "What do you think?" Albert whispered. Arise, without answering the man''s question directly.


    Tang Feng gradually calmed himself down. At this time, the auction had begun. The reserve price was 10,000 yuan. Of course, the first asking price was of course Harvey. Now Tang Feng also knows why Harvey appeared here.


    As a Kino family doctor, Harvey came to bid for Kino instead of the Kino family, but Kino didn''t look like someone who had made a serious mistake.


    Tang Feng began to think about every word that Albert and he had said before. He remembered that Albert said earlier that the next lot was actually auctioned by Albert himself. This person is Chino, which means Chino. Provoked Albert.


    "He offended you.


    "This is the only thing Tang Feng can think of, but how could a big star from Kino and Albert be so far away from each other, how could it be related.


    "Ha ha.


    "Albert made a gesture to the man next to him. Tang Feng saw the man nodded and whispered something beside the headset, and soon someone began to bid with Harvey.


    This is not fair at all. Albert can continue to shout at his own will. Even if he shouts, he will do business with himself. As long as this man is willing, no one can take Chino from Albert. go back.


    At this time, the bidding price has reached 70 million. Harvey still persists in holding the card. Tang Feng, who is sitting behind the glass window, looks at everything in front of him and starts to worry about what he must do. The Nuo family''s property was not enough to redeem Kino.


    To answer the bell, you need a bell person, and this bell person is beside Tang Feng.


    "Kino is my friend, Albert, can you tell me what he did to make you angry?" If you dare not speak directly, let Albert let him go. Tang Feng tries to understand the situation first, and he is afraid to act rashly. Make the results worse.


    Albert is neither Lu Tianchen nor Charles, and Tang Feng has no confidence in this man.


    Albert did not answer Tang Feng''s question, and still allowed his men to continue to bid with Harvey. At this time, the auction price had exceeded 100 million, and Harvey''s eyes clearly appeared some disturbance.


    "Albert.


    "Tang Feng grabbed each other''s hand, and at this time Albert had some reaction, turning to Tang Feng with a smile.


    "do not worry.


    "How could he not worry?" Kino did what he did, and I don''t expect him to be a bad guy.


    Albert chuckled. "Hehe, he got me, and that''s the crime he committed."


    "Where did Kino get Albert?" For a moment, an idea fell into Tang Feng''s mind like a thunder. He blinked and asked, "Is it because Kino is making a movie with me?" When did he do something excessive? "The man next to him didn''t speak, but there was clearly a look of discomfort in his eyes.


    "He has already apologized to me ..." It was for this reason that Tang Feng suddenly felt powerless. Although he was angry with Kino''s urge at the time, he should not let Kino suffer from such pain.


    "You accepted, I didn''t.


    Albert said indifferently.


    "Albert, let Kino go.


    "To this point, Tang Feng can only speak directly. As the price continues to soar, the damage and pressure on the Kino family will increase.


    Kino''s family probably took this into consideration before telling Torave to come over.


    "Albert!" Tang Feng grabbed each other''s hands and hips directly. "You made it difficult for me to do this. I asked you to let him go. Kino shouldn''t be treated this way.


    "Relax, dear.


    Alberta opened Tang Feng and held his hand, said with a smile on her face. "Kino was originally given to you. Do you really think I would do such a bad thing?" Please be confident in me, how can I make you embarrassed, Kino will be yours, let him go if you want to let him go, and of course you can do something to him.


    ""do not trust me? "Gently touched Tang Feng''s cheek, Albert stepped forward and dropped a light kiss on the man''s lips." I will never deceive you.


    "So

 v3 Chapter 17： -Select (2)

    What''s the cost? "Tang Feng doesn''t believe there will be such a good thing.


    "The price? It is indeed a good offer.


    "Albert really looked down and thought, what he thought, raised his head with joy," I''ve seen you dance with two other people, and that''s a dance with me.


    ""Only in this way? "Of course, I won''t force you, no.


    With a look of obsession, Albert stroked the man''s cheek. "You have to believe me. Only me in this world is worth your trust."


    "

 v3 Chapter 24： freed

    The result of this auction was no suspense. When the asking price was as high as 300 million U.S. dollars, Harvey was already pale. On several occasions, he couldn''t help but wanted someone nearby to call the Kino parents.


    Brother Chino and his father meant to bring Chino back intact at any cost. Money can be made again, but there is only one loved one. But before that, they never thought that someone would keep raising prices with them. Just like Tang Feng, they don''t believe that Kino will do any bad things to catch these underworld members.


    Harvey originally thought that the two hundred million should be a very high price, but now it has soared to three hundred million, and the other party did not mean to shrink back. He simply came prepared, which made him hesitate.


    Could it be the request of the owner of the auction? In any case, if the auction price exceeds 300 million, it will be a great blow to the Kino family. This incident will let the Kino family ¡¯s opponents know that the consequences will be unthinkable. I am afraid that the company ¡¯s stock will also be affected.


    After all, who has so much hatred with Kino, he is willing to ask these demons for help.


    "Mr. Harvey, please come out.


    "At a tense moment, a waiter suddenly came over and whispered beside Harvey.


    "Don''t you see anything urgent here for me?" Harvey kept an eye on his opponent''s asking price, and it was inevitable that he would be disturbed when he was disturbed when he was very nervous.


    "My host wants to see you. This is related to Mr. Kino. Please don''t worry about Mr. Kino''s safety.


    The waiter stated the advice from Albert, and he emphasized again, "If you don''t want to go out, I won''t bother you again.


    "The owner of the auction?" Harvey lowered his head for a moment, and hurriedly said, "No, I''ll go out with you."


    "This may be the only way out. Harvey nodded towards the bound Kino on the stage, signalling that the other party should not worry, and then went out with the waiter, and the bidding price naturally ended here.


    Kino''s final transaction price was 325 million. The man who replaced Albert''s bid naturally went to the back office to pay the same amount as the previous few.


    Harvey took his worries and anxieties, his face full of serious thoughts, and followed the waiter seriously and slightly nervously. He had already thought about it. If his departure caused Chino''s injury, then He has something to do no matter what.


    But what can he do? "Here it is, please come in.


    "The waiter stopped outside a room on the upper part of the yacht, reached out to Harvey to enter, and then turned and left.


    Two bodyguards stood at the door. When Harvey pushed open the door, the two bodyguards didn''t look at the man.


    The person inside was the owner behind the auction. A person he had only heard but did n¡¯t expect to see. It was impossible to say not to be nervous, but when Harvey went in, he stayed in the original place. Ground.


    "Tang ... Mr. Tang?" I have to say that when I saw Tang Feng for the first time, Harvey was standing still as if he had been thundered. Can''t blame him, he just knew the room from the waiter''s mouth. The owner of the ship was waiting for him, and now there are only Tang Feng and several other bodyguards in the room.


    In addition, Tang Feng also wore a Tang suit, with his hands on his backs and standing not far behind him. It really looked like some legendary mysterious man.


    "Harvey, we meet again.


    With a slightly bitter smile, Tang Feng guessed that Harvey might have misunderstood himself, but it was not the time to explain, and he reached out to signal Harvey to sit down, and they had to talk slowly about some things.


    "You don''t have to worry about Kino. I''ll have someone send him to your boat tomorrow.


    "This is what Tang Feng wants to talk to Harvey. It is a very simple sentence, but it is extremely precious to Harvey and Kino''s family.


    "Mr. Tang, you ..." Harvey seemed to be a little jealous. He looked at the bodyguards next to him timidly. The tall bodyguards seemed to be deaf to their conversations, standing beside them, one by one as if symbolizing the power Violent sculptures usually just silently exude invisible pressure.


    "Harvey, the less you know, the better it is for you. I can only tell you that I am not the owner of this ship. Do n¡¯t tell Kino after you go back that you have met me. This is true for anyone, please do n¡¯t tell They have seen me here before.


    "Albert can''t be seen by everyone. The man is too dangerous. Tang Feng chose to come out instead of Albert and tell Harvey about it.


    And if he comes forward, Harvey should be more at ease.


    Harvey looked at Tang Feng for a while. Although he did not understand why Tang Feng appeared here, the information revealed in the other party''s words had already told him that more things were not something he could contact and understand.


    The man then sighed softly, with a laugher on his face: "I''m sorry for the rudeness, anyway, thank you very much today.


    "I just do what I can.


    Tang Feng had nothing else to tell Harvey. He stood up and said softly, "Go back to sleep well. When Kino returns home tomorrow morning, I think you should welcome him in good condition. A few days later, It''s the Venice Film Festival. Let Kino take a good rest. For the past few days, things will be forgotten and never happen again.


    "Harvey nodded hard. In fact, he still had a lot of questions to ask this man, but he could only hold his stomach.


    Sometimes, Tang Feng reminds him of another man, a man who is no longer in this world.


    "Mr. Tang, will you go to the Venice Film Festival?" Harvey asked before leaving.


    Tang Feng nodded, and smiled and said, "I will.


    After saying goodbye to Harvey, Tang Feng came to his room with Albert when he went out to sea and pushed open the door to enter. Tang Feng saw Kino tied to the wooden stand beside the bed at a glance. Blocked, even blindfolded.


    Kino''s body trembled slightly in the air, from small to large, this man who grew up with a golden spoon may not have experienced such terrible things.


    Albert seemed to be mixed with the air. He was sitting at the little table near the window with his legs crossed, drinking some coffee at will, and beckoning at Tang Feng with a smile.


    When Tang Feng approached Albert, the man pointed to the chair again.


    Kino may hear their conversation. Tang Feng didn''t dare to speak out. He knew that the young man was actually proud and proud. Now this troubled look would let Kino know that he was seen by him. Nuo will certainly suffer a lot.


    What is Albert doing? "Sit here.


    The man spit out the four words to Tang Feng gently, then stood up holding the coffee cup, and walked towards Kino step by step. Albert made a slight footstep every time he took a step. It''s no doubt that Kino is a psychological attack.


    "Superstar Michael Kino, haha.


    "Albert glanced up and down at Kino casually, and his sight Tang Feng had taught, always giving a strong sense of crisis.


    Kino naturally felt it, and his hair was erected.


    "You are a lucky man.


    When Albert said these words, he looked back and said, according to him, Tang Feng, who was sitting in a chair honestly.


    "But at the same time you are also a stupid person. Remember all of you today, next time ... maybe not so much luck.


    "Raising the coffee cup, Albert slowly poured the remaining brown liquid on the naked Kino, and then dropped the cup on the ground.


    Kino has long been unable to withstand continuous blows. It is not easy for a man who has not experienced too many setbacks to support it now. It is not a shame to shake his whole body at this time.


    Albert didn''t look at Kino again, he walked over to Tang Feng and bent down and fell a kiss on the man''s cheek: "Wait for half an hour.


    "And then left the room.


    Tang Feng got up and walked over, bullyingly found out the towels, washed them, and wrung them out. When he was in front of Kino, he wiped off the coffee for the young man. Trembled.


    Frowning slightly, Tang Feng wiped off all the coffee on Ticino without saying anything.


    After cleaning, he took a few steps back, and the bodyguards on the side came over and lifted Kino from the wooden stand to the bed. Kino started struggling a few times, and then gradually calmed down, as if waiting for the coming. Torture.


    Tang Feng winked at the bodyguards on the side, and soon someone went up and unbuttoned Kino''s mask, and said, "Sleep well on the boat and I will take you back tomorrow. You are really a lucky guy.


    Before the bodyguard unbuttoned Kino''s blindfold, Tang Feng left the room.


    Albert was already waiting for the man in the helicopter on the top of the ship, Tang Feng walked over and boarded the helicopter in the flying sea breeze.


    "He''ll be fine tonight, right?" Tang Feng looked at the man beside him.


    "of course.


    "Abbott stretched his arms around the man, leaned over and kissed Tang Feng''s lips," You are tired too, go back and rest early.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 25. He was really tired the next day, and didn''t even bother to push away Albert who kissed him."


    On the helicopter, Albert half-embraced Tang Feng and squeezed the person between the door and his chest. The cold but soft lips fell on the other person''s forehead and cheek, and he gave intermittent kisses.


    The night sky outside the window is dazzling, countless stars and dots glitter with jewel-like light on the dark blue canvas at night, and the cool sea breeze occasionally brushes your cheek to bring a soft touch, urging you to close your eyes to enjoy the shaving peaceful.


    Albert''s kiss was very gentle, without even the taste of lust. He just kissed him, and his lips fell slightly on his cheeks, as if someone had taken a pure white soft feather and twitched his apex. child.


    "Itchy ..." Tang Feng tilted his head slightly.


    "Tang Feng.


    Albert shouted the man''s name, and the warmth accompanied his words caressed Tang Feng''s cheek.


    The man looked at Albert, who reached out and brushed Tang Feng''s hair: ¡®Does Esmerida know that the bell-ringer Asimodo is obsessed with her deep inside? "She has no love for him.


    Albert opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something, but Tang Feng didn''t have a chance to hear it in the end, because the man finally chose to swallow everything into his stomach.


    "I''m not Esther Merida, and you''re not humble Asimomod.


    In the eyes of others, Tang Feng was so bold, he dared to hold Albert''s cheek with both hands, and said to each other word by word, "But I know that you are a principled person, and it is not because you think I am People like me like Esther Merida.


    ""I like you? Albert asked with a smile, instead of pulling Tang Feng''s hand on his face.


    "Yes, you like me.


    "Tightening the distance between each other, Tang Feng took the initiative to drop a gentle kiss on the other''s forehead, then released Albert, and held the other''s hand over Albert''s own left chest. You see, I just kissed you, and now your heart beats faster.


    "Slightly faster heartbeats are beating on the palms like drums, and the body is the most honest response.


    From the occasional interest at the beginning of the meeting, to the intense attention during a certain conversation, until this time I have a deeper feeling after some simple physical contact.


    When Albert understood Tang Feng, did the latter also understand the former? "I like the urge.


    "The corners of his lips moved and Albert smiled.


    The next morning of the auction, on a yacht in the sea.


    An American man in his thirties was sitting on a sofa looking out at the sea. The sea was calm and the sun was shining on it.


    "To this day I still can''t believe what happened this week.


    "The man turned back, his eyes were blue and blue, and it looked like he hadn''t slept overnight.


    "John, the Chinos have returned, and I just checked him out. He was not harmed in any way. He was just a little scared. He was not in good spirits and needed a good rest.


    Sitting at the opposite side of the man, Harvey stood up and walked over, patted each other''s shoulders hard, trying to cheer up his good friend.


    "It''s all right, John.


    With a deep sigh, Kino ¡¯s brother raised his head with a bitter smile: ¡°Harvey, thank you so much this time. I did n¡¯t have time to ask you just now, how could Kino be sent over, we even got one. No money was spent.


    "John was already ready for bankruptcy. Because of this, they commissioned Harvey to go to the auction. They were afraid that they would not be able to bear the pressure and shake at the scene.


    As a result, last night, they were waiting for the result, but they learned that Kino would be sent back this morning, and they would not charge them a penny.


    Originally, I was worried whether Kino would be abused, but such worries disappeared with the results of the inspection after Kino was sent back. Now when I look back, I find that things are very strange.


    Kino suddenly disappeared more than a week ago. Immediately afterwards, they received an invitation letter. They did not dare to joke about Kino''s life, and the Kino family did not dare to call the police.


    They are all people who have mixed heads and high-level clubs. Some things are well known. Even if the police report, there will not be any good results. It will only make Kino disappear forever.


    "I don''t know about it either. A person at the auction asked me to go there and told me that someone had redeemed Kino for us.


    "Havi remembered that Tang Feng had remembered that he had already prepared the answer in his heart and he told John directly.


    "Really?" John looked surprised, then lowered his head and said with a smile, "Maybe it was a friend of my father''s. We didn''t know how many people had asked for help before. Although no one had promised us positively at that time, maybe someone was angry. It helped us, after all, people who have relationships with such organizations must not easily reveal their identities.


    After hearing it, Harvey only smiled bitterly. Most probably no one would think that the person who saved Kino was Tang Feng. Although he did not know why Tang Feng knew the owner of the auction, the fact is that Kino now Lie safely in bed.


    "It will be the Venice Film Festival in a few days. I hope that the film will get a good award, so that Chino will feel better and make a shadow earlier.


    Harvey said with a smile, "Well, John, be happy, this won''t happen again.


    "This sentence was what Tang Feng told him that night. I don''t know why. He believed what the man said.


    "hope so.


    "John nodded in agreement, but seemed to think of something else, and was a little worried." At that time, the guy named Tang Feng will also go. Now many little stars like to seduce big stars, trying to use this method to make He quickly became famous. Kino is so famous internationally.


    John frowned, reluctant to mention the man who made that kind of movie with Kino not long ago.


    The man stood up and said to Harvey with anxiety, "Harvey, I am very worried about Kino. At this time, he has experienced such terrible things, and it is also the most vulnerable time. I am very worried that those foreign stars are trying to squeeze When he entered Hollywood, he deliberately started with Kino. Since Tang Feng dared to make such a frightening movie, he had the courage to seduce people.


    "Tang Feng is not like that.


    "Harvey couldn''t help but say.


    "Harvey, you''re talking good for him?" John looked a little surprised.


    "I''ve seen him. He feels polite and at the same time has a sense of distance, unlike the type of person who climbs up by any means.


    "It was impossible for Tang Feng to save Kino, and Harvey knew that John was still in the dark, but he didn''t want to hear John say that man.


    However, Yu Yu only shook his head, annoying and said scornfully: "Since the actors are actors, they know how to act to deceive others. Harvey, you have been carefully deceived by them. You must know that many people now come to America.


    "No, John, I don''t think Tang Feng is like that.


    "Harvey, what happened that made you defend that man so?" "John shook his head and was puzzled.


    Harvey sighed: "I just don''t think you should judge easily when you don''t really know a person, let alone Tang Feng is still an actor with Kino.


    "Well, well, I''m just worried about my younger brother. I want to follow him this time to Venice, but I don''t think he will like it because of his personality.


    John stopped talking about Tang Feng, he said, "Harvey, can you do me a favor?" "Say, my old friend, is I still so polite? "I want you to follow Kino this time in Venice. One is to trouble you to take care of him, and the other is to hope that you can guard him a little when he is fragile, and don''t cause anything else.


    John said earnestly, reached out and held Harvey''s shoulder, and sighed. "I''m worried that my brother will come out of this terrible experience. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked at him as a Brother who grew up, I know this incident has dealt him a great deal.


    ""I''ll try my best.


    "It will be the Venice Film Festival in a few days. Harvey thought of another man. Tang Feng should also go to the film festival.


    It turned out that they didn''t know the man named Tang Feng. If he hadn''t met Tang Feng on the boat, now Harvey would probably be the same as John thought, thinking that Tang Feng was just a little star just starting his journey.


    Without really knowing a person, you really can''t easily make judgments. How can a man who knows the owner of an auction house rely on Kino to make a scandal? Tang Feng ... Tang Feng ... Fynes-Don ... What two people look like, unfortunately, he has lost him forever.


    The appearance is bright and beautiful, and inside, only he knows that it is already empty.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 26 The Fruits of Victory (Part 1) The film festival will begin two days later on the island of Lido, Venice. This afternoon, many people participating in the film festival have arrived on the water one after another. In the city, Director Li Wei has already arrived in Venice the day before yesterday. Tang Feng and the other party greeted each other after talking to each other. They learned that Kino would come over tomorrow.


    Everyone has their own busy things. If there is a party, there will be a party after the opening ceremony of the film festival on the first day. There is no need to rush to hold it in advance. When calling, Tang Feng learned from the director of Li Wei that the film festival judges Praise for their performance, although as a newcomer to the movie, Tang Feng probably has nothing to win, but being able to be selected as the best newcomer and best actor at the same time is already a great thing.


    Director Li Wei congratulated Tang Feng on the phone, and at this time Tang Feng knew that he had been shortlisted for the best newcomer and best actor at the same time.


    Previously, he had been traveling between Lu Tianchen, Charles and Albert, so that Tang Feng had forgotten that the film festival would announce the nomination list in advance.


    In any case, being able to get two nominations is a huge success for him now.


    Need to call Lu Tianchen or Charles to report safety? After Tang Feng hung up the phone and didn''t dial any other numbers, he looked forward to seeing him as if he was Albert. Even if the man likes him now, it doesn''t mean he can challenge Albert''s authority.


    Who can love alone for a lifetime? Perhaps at the time of the marriage proposal, the person who vowed to love you for a lifetime would suddenly say love to another person after three or five years, not to mention an elusive man like Albert.


    Tang Feng didn''t think he was attractive enough to make Albert obsessed with his life. Now the obsession is only fresh and curious for a while. After waiting for this rare and curious curiosity and freshness to pass, there are more than a few who can still be attached to it.


    "I said that it would make you arrive in Venice in advance?" Albert smiled softly as usual, the man stood up and walked to Tang Feng''s side and looked down at the phone that had been hung up. "And the director also called by phone, now you You can rest assured, oh, you almost forgot one thing. On the opening day, you have to go to the red carpet with the crew. Although it is always a place where female stars are fighting for beauty, my Tang Feng must not be too shabby.


    "I don''t know when, Albert''s title to Tang Feng has changed.


    Different people call him differently. Lu Tianchen likes to call his name directly. Charles always sips a baby, while Albert adds an exclusive "my" in front of his name, as if No one else can steal the same.


    Being trapped in three different men, I really think more and more emotionally, when my charm became so great.


    Albert wanted to make clothes for him, and he did it. Now he is his own except for him, and everything belongs to him. Most of his luggage fell to Lu Tianchen.


    After careful calculation, more than half a month has passed since he was escorted by Charles to the boat and again to Albert''s boat.


    Since arriving at Albert, Tang Feng has never heard of any news from Charles and Lu Tianchen, neither of them knew where they went and what they did.


    Ready to give up on him? Even so, Tang Feng will not feel sad or disappointed. He is not a sorrowful man. He has not yet caused a fight between several big men because he is alone, let alone the men who write history always like the sin of changing dynasties. Place on a woman who cannot protect herself.


    For the sake of a woman or a man, there are too few people who anger and give up everything.


    They were in Venice by seaplane at noon. After talking with Director Li Wei, Albert took Tang Feng to sit in the hotel. Later, a few tailors came to give Tang Feng a measure. The day after tomorrow will be the opening. It ¡¯s impossible to hurry up temporarily, so you can only modify the height.


    But Tang Feng''s body type is relatively good, it is estimated that there will be few changes.


    Tang Feng was sitting by the hotel window drinking coffee and occasionally eating some snacks. Most of the time he read his book quietly, while Albert was doing the same thing next to him.


    After spending a few days with Albert, Tang Feng found that the man''s life was really boring.


    Although Lu Tianchen didn''t like talking too much, but in the case of being unfamiliar with him, Lu Tianchen was too lazy to show a smiley face and say a word to unfamiliar people. Once familiar, Lu Tianchen would chat with you, as long as The topic you want to talk to is almost always a man who can talk to you.


    As for Charles, Charles, the big bear, really knows how to be flattering. With Charles, he can always laugh without hesitation.


    Compared with Lu Tianchen and Charles, Albert is very boring.


    Tang Feng found that Albert''s favorite thing to do was to read books. In addition to reading books, he also read books, but that person did not like to discuss and only liked reading books quietly by himself.


    This way of getting along is actually good, not disturbing each other, but a bit weird over time.


    Tang Feng yawned secretly. He has read several world-famous books in the past few days, and now he wants to sleep when he sees the text.


    I have n¡¯t practiced boxing for a long time, I really want to move.


    "It''s boring to be with me, right?" Albert looked at the man. Tang Feng had just yawned secretly. He didn''t know when he was seen by Albert. Tang Feng was a little embarrassed: " I disturbed you to read a book. It is better that you read a book here. I go to the gym and move around.


    "Doing their own things doesn''t have to be sticking together every day.


    "I can''t run and I can''t run away.


    "Seeing that Albert had been looking at himself, Tang Feng added.


    "It makes me feel guilty if you say that. I know you like kung fu. Have you discussed it with others before?" Albert said, leaving the book in hand, a philosophy about Hegel. book.


    "I had a discussion with Lu Tianchen.


    "But it still paid a small price. Tang Feng felt that it was a loss to think about it. It was really abominable. Sometimes he felt that he was always bullied by Lu Tianchen and Charles.


    This is really a contradiction. On the one hand, Tang Feng felt that it had been unfair to stay below, but he really let him go to Charles or Lu Tianchen, and he was not interested in it himself.


    "He was stunned.


    Albert actually gave the answer directly instead of Tang Feng.


    "Ok.


    Tang Feng nodded, indeed.


    Albert stood up, and then slowly took off his jacket. He left the jacket aside and said to Tang Feng, "I''ll teach you.


    "... Serious people are serious in every aspect, and those who really consider you a man will never let water out during discussions.


    "Oh!" His body was severely dropped on the ground. Tang Feng took a deep breath while rubbing his painful side waist. He was abused by Lu Tianchen once, and it was fine. Now he was once again dropped by Albert.


    "Can you still get up?" Albert smiled slightly.


    "Again.


    Tang Feng gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Albert is less prone to release water than Lu Tianchen. Just two strokes directly brought Tang Feng down. He slightly moved his finger: "It was just you who attacked me first, and now it is my turn to attack first, remember How did I deal with you just now.


    ""it is good.


    "Tang Feng took a deep breath, and his concentration was quickly and highly concentrated. Thinking back to how Albert had just avoided when he attacked the past, and at the same time arrested him and threw him, he may not fall. Special, but at least can avoid the attack of the opponent.


    Albert wouldn''t say "I''m here" in advance and attack again. The man suddenly came to his house. Unexpectedly, when the man came with cold, dangerous flavors of punches, Tang Feng quickly After learning to avoid it like Albert, he successfully avoided Albert''s first punch, and Tang Feng was almost hit when the second punch came.


    One turned and pulled away from each other, Tang Feng''s heart was still beating fiercely.


    This is the difference between drills and actual combat. Opponents will not stop to give you a chance to breathe, and they will not show mercy.


    The third time Albert Feng''s attack failed to hide, Albert made a false move and directly pressed Tang Feng underneath.


    Just after smashing Tang Feng down, Albert took off his tie and tied his hands behind him. This action quickly made Tang Feng feel a little confused.


    "Albert, what are you doing?" Lie face down on the soft carpeted floor, and Tang Feng soon felt that Albert''s hands spared his chest to unbutton his shirt.


    "I won. As a winner, I have the right to enjoy my victory.


    "Once there is a reason, Albert has the support of action.


    For the superiors in this category, what they want to do is just support.


    "You can''t do this!" How did things suddenly turn out like this, Tang Feng was turned to the front before shaking her body, and Albert pressed him to tear his shirt apart.


    "The most wrong thing that the bell-ringer Asimodo did was inferiority, so that he didn''t dare to confess to the goddess he admired, but I wouldn''t.


    Albert leaned down next to Tang Feng, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "The duel between the knights, the one who finally became the winner, can rightfully own the person he loves.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrents Chapter 27 Fruits of Victory (Part 2) The unique masculinity of men exudes the original flavor. The remaining bathing fragrance and sweat mixed in the morning are smeared in the air, Ai Burt''s cold palm fell on the hot body and brought extraordinary irritation. The open shirt revealed a strong chest, and the undulating chest was a little bit of uneasiness reflected by the man''s body.


    No matter how hard the hands bound by the tie can''t be separated, there is no other way than to make the wrist uncomfortable.


    Considering that Albert''s bodyguard was outside the door, now this man who slowly touched his chest like touching a piece of art put him down in one stroke. Tang Feng is now in a terrible state of conflict between heaven and man.


    He was really fed up with Albert, saying that change would change. He was still reading quietly just like a gentleman. The next time he could expose the devil''s fangs and throw him down.


    "You are a foul. I have not promised such a thing.


    "The hands are tied up, there are legs, and elbows stick to the ground. Tang Feng straightens his upper body and raises his legs while trying to carry Albert down from him, but he regrets it as soon as he gets out.


    Albert seized Tang Feng''s legs, and squeezed tightly between the men''s legs. The whole process quickly made Tang Feng have no time to react. When he reacted, Albert had quickly Put his hand on a man''s most vulnerable place.


    With a seemingly unassuming smile all over his mouth, Albert lowered his head and blocked everything Tang Feng wanted to say.


    The sound of the pants zipper being pulled apart was crisp and smooth. The cold temperature instantly enveloped his weakness. As a man, if he did not respond, it was not a man. Tang Feng took a breath of cold air, and the other party took advantage of it. As he opened his mouth to breathe, he broke in gently.


    Tang Feng thinks that he is no longer a young boy, but when he touched his lips with Albert and took a real kiss, he still missed his heart slightly.


    The posture with his hands tied behind him made him choose to bear most of the time. The slight pressure seemed to provoke one of his nerves. The blood under the temple was agitated agitated, and Albert may not be an indulged in primitive The man in impulse, but definitely a master who knows how to peach others.


    Good people are so amazing in many ways, as well as here.


    But this is not something that Tang Feng praises, especially when Albert''s hand is always teased by a layer of black thin and breathable cloth, Tang Feng just wants to come up to Albert''s face. foot.


    "You''re thinking about things, why can''t you concentrate on it at this time?" Released the man''s lips, and when he was able to catch his breath, Albert kissed Tang Feng''s cheek and neck gently, "You are A man who likes to think.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now.


    Breathing slightly, Tang Feng occasionally twitched at the corners due to several movements of Albert, dragging his shirt with his hands behind him.


    "What did you ask me?" Albert didn''t stop moving while he spoke. He looked up and smiled at the man, then lowered his head and began to kiss Tang Feng''s chest and lower abdomen.


    "No ... you can''t do this. What''s the difference between them and Lu Tianchen?" Should you worry about having a relationship with Albert or worry about what will happen after the relationship, Tang Feng has no time to think about it? He instinctively refused to have further complicated relationships with this overly dangerous man in front of him.


    The brain behaves as if it has short-circuited in the body''s instincts and in intense conflicts.


    Albert slightly moved his lips: "You accepted them, why can''t you accept me? Tang Feng, is this your answer, I don''t understand or understand, but this is wrong, because I really care your people.


    "Yes, I like you now, but how about you? Don''t you feel anything to me? What you have is just that you are afraid to step into my world. Although it looks dark here, the dark world also has warmth and light.


    "Abbott bent over and picked up the man.


    They originally tried to compare and experiment in the spacious living room. In fact, they were not far from the bedroom, but Albert didn''t go to the bedroom, just put Tang Feng on the sofa.


    "Do you really want to go on?" Tang Feng looked up at a man who was taking off his pants when he touched the soft sofa.


    This is so different from what he imagined. Tang Feng had never thought that Albert would have some original rise to him. He originally thought that Albert should be the kind of spiritual love with a clean fetish. , Unwilling or like to have some physical close contact.


    He really took it for granted.


    This time Tang Feng was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    From now until now, no matter what he said, Albert did not show any sign of retreating or stopping.


    Albert responded to Tang Feng''s question with action, so that the blond man bowed his head and kissed Tang Feng''s eyes and eyelashes gently. What was inconsistent with his gentle behavior was the action in his hand, which was too rude and direct. Touching almost made Tang Feng scream.


    "Tap!" It was terrible.


    "I was a little impulsive.


    "It was said on the mouth, but Albert didn''t put a little light on his hand. Under the man''s teasing, Tang Feng began to get hot, and a thin layer of redness appeared on his cheeks. The whole portrait was immersed. It was the same as being picked up in the bright red peach water, and the indescribable temptation was tempting.


    There seemed to be a scent of sweetness in the air, the sweetness permeating the taste buds from the tip of a man''s tongue until he hit his apex.


    "You ... hey!" The fingers of the hands tied behind him trembled open and violently folded into a fist. When the **** was triggered at a certain point, the intermittent sound made Tang Feng close. Eyes lifted his head, and the neck pulled out the arc of a black swan''s long neck in the air.


    "Ah ..." The man shivering and groaning intermittently, and the man covered with a thin layer of sweat **** was a bit exhausted and slumped, and it took so long to let it go. As a man, he was really ashamed.


    Half of it stems from a highly nervous life that has been stubborn for several days, and half of it comes from the person who made him a dangerous s-class Albert.


    Such a stimulus is so.


    Now is not the time for Tang Feng to hurt his man''s self-esteem, then his man''s self-esteem immediately fell into the bottomless abyss.


    For Albert, never expect to know this dangerous man.


    "Haha" A short sharp sound overflowed from the throat, Tang Feng took a deep breath and said, frowning, "" My hands are untied and numb.


    "Albert was not gentle at all! As expected, Tang Feng''s twins were released by Albert, and the man''s focused and chaotic attack followed.


    How long haven''t you experienced such wild X love? Even though Charles is a guy who likes Hu Lai, although Lu Tianchen is also a beast with an outfit, he doesn''t have the original wildness like Albert. Every attack and retreat seems to burn all his life.


    It''s crazy. Every time Albert hits, he knocks out the rationality in his head. Nothing is left until the end. He doesn''t think about how to deal with Albert. He doesn''t think about what might happen after they have a relationship. Situation, and what he would do separately.


    All that was left was the constant impact and intermittent moaning in the sunlight refracted by the glass windows, and the reaction from the body''s instincts.


    Albert was a devil, dragging him down in the dark.


    The sea outside Venice Water City is whizzing and blowing waves, hitting the rocks on the coast frantically, and finally the tide recedes, leaving only the sweat and the aftertaste of lingering taste buds.


    This is inappropriate and this should not be the case.


    Tang Feng gasped with her eyes closed, her arms covering her face.


    He is not a conservative person, but it does not mean that he is a casual person. It''s crazy enough that he really had a relationship with Albert, another dangerous man after Charles and Lu Tianchen.


    "Is this your urge?" The throat was a little dry, and it was about to smoke as if on fire.


    Tang Feng raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man leaning over him, glancing at it casually. It was all his messy clothes on the ground. Albert didn''t say anything, but he stretched out and stroked the man''s cheek gently, then he was naked. He turned over and sat beside him.


    He didn''t feel any shame. Albert quickly made people come in and mess up the floor. He wrapped a white towel casually and asked the man lying on the sofa and covered with a towel, "Can you get up?" "Of course, I just made an overly intense love, and I was not cut.


    "Ok.


    "Tang Feng nodded.


    "Go wash and the tailor has arrived.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any special change, Albert said in his usual tone.


    Albert and Tang Feng have never bathed together, nor do they entangle men like Charles. They bathe in their bathrooms, which gives Tang Feng a chance to calm down.


    Sitting in warm water and scrubbing my body, my eyes inevitably paused when I touched some bruises on my body.


    Sigh, sigh again.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 28 The killer little devil can do whatever he wants, one step at a time.


    After taking a bath refreshing, Tang Feng, who changed his home clothes casually, came out of the bathroom when Albert was already sitting in the living room. He involuntarily glanced toward the sofa, clean and without any mess. Or there should be no special traces.


    The cleaning was really clean, Tang Feng smiled secretly.


    Seeing Tang Feng come out, Albert sitting in a bathrobe and drinking Mantning coffee by the window just looked up and smiled at the man: "Go to the size and you can get your clothes tomorrow.


    "There is still no special concern or indifference, and the attitude towards people is always in the cloud and mist.


    OK, measure the size first.


    If you can''t help yourself through the experience, experience, and ingenuity of your two lifetimes, that''s a fate.


    "Sir, please, can you please open your arms and parallel your shoulders first, and we will measure the shoulder width and hand length for you.


    "An old tailor, about fifty, said to Tang Feng.


    A total of two people came, one of which was an old tailor with a soft ruler in his hand, and a little assistant standing next to him with a book and a pen in his hand.


    The old tailor was kind and polite to people, but maybe he was like this to every guest, while the little assistant seemed a little dumb and restrained, holding the pen tightly to prepare the data.


    Tang Feng walked over and opened his hands as the old tailor said. The other side began to measure his shoulder width and arm length. One end of the soft ruler was on his right shoulder. The other end was supposed to be on the left, but that The old tailor suddenly tightened his neck with a soft ruler.


    "Oh!" Almost at the same time, Tang Feng immediately struck the back with an elbow. The elbow struck a snoring hum on the opponent''s chest. Of course, the snoring would not be from Tang Feng, but a fifty or sixty An old tailor should not have a strong chest.


    In such a moment of doubt, the old tailor had twisted his hands behind him.


    The neck was painful and even a little breathless. Tang Feng couldn''t help but cough twice. What happened? The old tailor suddenly became a killer to assassinate Albert? In terms of Albert''s methods of action, even if he saw a killer agent coming to attack this man Tang Feng, he would not be surprised, but only if he could not be a cannon fodder, and it happened only a few minutes before with Albert After the relationship.


    The bodyguards in the room responded quickly. Although they all took out guns to point at the old tailor and the little assistant, who knew if the gun holes would be misaligned and hit Tang Feng himself.


    "Don''t move!" The dull little assistant turned into a little devil killer for a second, and a thin blade like a willow leaf was placed on Tang Feng''s neck.


    "I didn''t move.


    "Tang Feng stopped struggling. The meat fist couldn''t beat the blade, and the eggs would only break when they hit the stone.


    Albert was still sitting at the small table leisurely and drinking coffee. He took a sip of coffee and slowly put the cup on the table. He smiled and looked at the little assistant: "The third highest in the world The killer little devil is here to kill me? "It was really a little devil, Tang Feng murmured secretly, his name was a good match for this short young man.


    "I can''t afford your life, I just took someone else''s money for his life.


    Grin grinned a little white teeth, and the little devil pulled one of Tang Feng''s hand and fastened it, and then the blade in his hand slid to the man''s wrist, and he made a light stroke, and there was a thin piece on the white wrist Blood stains on red lines.


    It''s really sharp, and it is estimated that he can cut his hand with a single stroke.


    Tang Feng didn''t dare to move. For him, it would be better to give him a knife directly. As for the little devil saying that he was going to kill him, Tang Feng didn''t believe it.


    Since it is the third-ranked killer in the world, how can killing individuals expose themselves? The little devil is only intimidating Albert, but can that man be intimidated? Tang Feng looked at Albert. Instead of looking at him, Albert looked at the little devil.


    "Then why didn''t you kill him?" Albert asked seemingly casually, and he waved at the bodyguards in the room at the same time. "Everyone put the gun down, shouldn''t we treat the guests like this.


    "" It''s no fun to get his life so soon. I like to torture people slowly, especially men who are not pleasing to me.


    "The little devil raised his jaw and glanced at Tang Feng with a pointed finger, in a bad tone." Do you mean it, man? "" My name is Tang Feng, Xiaodou Dinger.


    "When he tried to provoke anyone, he felt a slight pain on the wrist as soon as he finished speaking, the blade was cut a little deeper, and the red blood dripped down his finger like a continuously stretched red line.


    "I''ll cut off your tongue and give you a bunch of stinky men to play with, you man.


    "The little devil added," And shave your face, so you don''t seduce people everywhere.


    "I don''t.


    Tang Feng sighed secretly, when did he seduce someone, how could he inexplicably provoke someone.


    However, this time Tang Feng has learned well, he will not talk back with the guy with the blade in his hand, otherwise the injured person will still be him.


    "Do you think you can get out of here, little devil?" Albert''s gaze remained slightly on the man''s bleeding child''s wrist for a second.


    This time the little devil''s blade waved in front of Tang Feng, and it was a few millimeters away to cut the man''s face: "Do you think this man can bleed and bleed? Mr. Albert, let us leave, or I will Cut him? "" Do you think I care? "Tang Feng blinked slightly when Albert said this, knowing that the other party was unpredictable is one thing, but when you just got in touch with a man In the future, I will hear such words that I do not know whether they are true or not. Regardless of whether the words are true or false, I will always feel uncomfortable.


    The man smiled secretly.


    "If you don''t care, I should lie on the ground now and become a sore body, instead of standing here ready to destroy this man.


    "The little devil smiled and shook his knife.


    Albert moved and smiled and stood up: "Yes, I care about this man, so please don''t insult him any more, and don''t leave any scars on him, because I will be angry, little devil.


    "Admitted it so frankly? Tang Feng glanced at Albert, who then met his sight.


    "Are you surprised to hear my confession? My Tang Feng, I am very sad that you still don''t think I will not hurt you, or that I am just an indifferent obsession with you," Albert Reaching for them, his fingers lightly tapped in the air, his gaze moved towards the little devil, "Little devil, there is no constant ranking in this world.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Albert spoke slowly and slowly, neither cold nor hot, but always with a strong sense of danger.


    "Are you threatening me?" The little devil removed the knife from Tang Feng''s face.


    "Now you are threatening me.


    "Thin lips froze slightly, and Albert pointed to the door of the hotel room." Go.


    "Will you shoot us when we turn around?" The little devil sneered, and began to hold Tang Feng back slowly towards the door, and said to Tang Feng, "Did you guy just go to bed with him? It''s not easy to see him so precious."


    "Can''t this guy''s mouth be closed for a while? Tang Feng stepped back.


    Albert always stood on the spot, smiling and looking at Tang Feng.


    "My Tang Feng, you will be a star at the Venice Film Festival, but your road is still a long way, just like the road between you and me is still long, and it will not end here because of a combination. I Looking forward to the day you really become a superstar.


    "Gorgeous bass was slowly exuding, and Albert signaled to his way to make way.


    Tang Feng, the old tailor, and the little devil gradually left Albert''s eyes, and the man with a gentle smile on his corner of his mouth gradually became cold.


    "Clean the room.


    Albert glanced at a few drops of blood on the ground, which fell from Tang Feng''s wrist.


    "Master, do you need to chase it?" A bodyguard asked.


    "No, let them go. The most beautiful flowers are grown in the wild, not in the greenhouse.


    "Return to the chair and sit down, Albert''s eyes fell on the sofa in the living room, said casually," My Tang Feng will eventually leave my world and return to his world, but all this is only temporary That''s it.


    "I know he''s leaving in Venice, but ..." The man''s eyes grew cold, "Not in this way.


    "" A mouse living in a dirty and shady ditch, even dare to extend its paw to my treasure, is really unpleasant.


    "Albert raised the index finger of his right hand," told No. 1 that he could start to move, and I don''t want more ditch rats to harass me in the future.


    ""Yes.


    "One of his men led.


    "Master, do you need to spy on Mr. Tang in secret?" "After Operation One was finished, let him approach Tang Feng.


    "Superstar Vol.3 Surging Undercurrent

 v3 Chapter 29： Sincerely

    There was already a car waiting downstairs in the hotel. After leaving the hotel, Tang Feng was taken into the car. From the time they left the room to the downstairs, Albert did not send anyone to chase.


    "Are you afraid? Oh, Albert said so nicely, in fact, I didn''t want to offend my little devil for you to show off a man, and let us go. I''ll kill you later.


    "The door closed, and people and scenery on both sides of the window began to pass quickly.


    Tang Feng ignored the little devil sitting on his left and turned to the "old tailor" on the other side. He reached out and touched the man''s face. "Is it the same mask as before?" "Hey! I and you Speak! "The grumpy killer reached out to catch Tang Feng, but someone moved faster than him. The" old tailor "blocked the little devil. The voice from his mouth was young and familiar:" Little devil, enough Don''t go too far.


    ""cut! It''s been exposed so early, it''s boring.


    There was a squeak in his mouth, and the little devil hummed with his hands behind his head. "Lu Tianchen, you just have the ability to do this, how much do you like such a man who has been played by others?" "The mission is over, little devil, close your mouth.


    "Tear off the artificial mask on his face, Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, said:" It''s all right.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his head and pulled Tang Feng''s hand, pulled out a medicated patch from a small box in the car, and stuck it along the man''s injured wrist.


    "Well, fierce, I didn''t mean to act realistically. Isn''t that man like you an actor? Mr. Tang, do you say what I said right?" Is it comfortable to cut someone else? The little devil asked Tang Feng a little helplessly.


    "Ignore him.


    Lu Tianchen pulled Tang Feng to the side of the car and sat beside him, but he was separated between the little devil and Tang Feng, not letting the two people be close together.


    Some people can be friends with you and kill you again. Such people are killers.


    Even if they were friends for several years, Lu Tianchen was not 100% assured of the little devil. This is why as a client, he would go to Tang Feng with the little devil.


    Once things go wrong, he can at least take action.


    "I just pained you?" Lu Tianchen leaned over and looked at the scar on the man''s neck. The first time he used a soft ruler to draw Tang Feng, he used a bit of energy, but he never took it seriously again, but Tang Feng There was still a light red mark around his neck.


    Tang Feng shook his head: "It''s all right, just a moment later.


    "He is a man and not a delicate girl. You are so worried about what to do. Don''t look at me like that. I just cut a bit of his skin, and I didn''t cut his hand. What hurts me?" , Ugly.


    "The little devil gave his head a glance and didn''t even look at the two men next to him.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly, Lu Tianchen came too suddenly, and suddenly he didn''t know what reaction should be, more precisely, he didn''t know what to say to the other party, especially after just going through some messy things just now after.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say anything, just gave Tang Feng a solid hug after a sigh.


    "I''m fine.


    Tang Feng gave Lu Tianchen a hug. The man was really worried about him, otherwise he would not come to him.


    "Don''t be too stubborn. I know you are very powerful and sensible, but occasionally showing weakness is not what happens.


    Lu Tianchen gently stroked the man''s cheek, and seemed to sigh.


    After listening, Tang Feng smiled instead of rejecting the goodwill from the other party: "That makes me lean on it.


    "I always welcome you on my shoulder.


    Lu Tianchen raised his mouth.


    "Nausea.


    "The little devil popped out of time, but no one ignored him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Feng, who had taken a bath at Albert, returned to the hotel arranged by Lu Tianchen and ran into the bathroom. He lay down in the bathtub filled with water, and watched hanging on the wall. TV, a comedy movie is playing on it, and Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw something funny.


    Taking a bath and watching a movie is a good way to make him feel better and relax. Both are better at the same time.


    Enough bubble, enough to watch the movie, people always go out.


    When Tang Feng got up, he found that his clothes had been changed into a new one. I didn''t know where he was wearing. Later, when he got dressed, he found that the clothes were now put in the trash.


    "That''s good food.


    "It''s Hulai, why you lost it.


    "I can buy you better.


    Lu Tianchen has been in the living room, and hasn''t gone anywhere.


    Tang Feng just smiled, and then walked over and sat opposite Lu Tianchen: "I can buy clothes by myself, but it is a good habit to be thrifty and thrifty.


    Well, Lu Tianchen, don''t look at me like that. I''m fine. I haven''t been abused by Charles or tortured by Albert. In fact, they are OK to me.


    "You always get along so well, do you talk so well?" When he put down his hand and did not know whether there was a newspaper to read, Lu Tianchen frowned slightly at the man.


    "Did I get along so well, talk so well, have you been with me for a while and now you talk to me again?" Tang Feng smiled and poured himself a glass of water, drank his throat and said : "Thank you for bringing me out, Lu Tianchen, you are the one who knows me best, and I think I can only speak in front of you.


    "Of course you can speak.


    Lu Tianchen stood up and sat beside Tang Feng, reaching out and gently persuading the man''s waist.


    "Say whatever you want to say. I''m willing to listen to you and I''m happy to keep a secret for you.


    "The last sentence has some other flavors, only he and those he knows are too unbelievable secrets.


    Until now, Tang Feng also felt that Lu Tianchen was not an ordinary person, and that kind of rebirth event with magical colors could be easily accepted.


    "Come out of Albert, so I''m here again now. It doesn''t seem to make much difference to me," said his head with a bitter smile, and Tang Feng sighed and leaned on the back of the sofa. "Most In the beginning, I tried to keep myself in order to protect myself, because Charles people are not bad, and can even be said to be excellent, so it is not too difficult to accept.


    ""Sorry.


    Lu Tianchen actually apologized.


    "Don''t do this, listen to me.


    Tang Feng continued, "Sometimes I was thinking, if the first thing I encountered was not Charles, who was funny and humorous, but a perverted or terrible person with some quirks, would I still try to make myself Stick with it and even get some fun from it.


    Tang Feng smiled and turned his head to Lu Tianchen, and asked: "Will you feel disappointed when I say that? I am actually such a man, and he bowed his head to fate casually.


    "" Looking down or looking up at fate, the standing position is still the same. There is nothing to praise and nothing to criticize. For me, you will not let me down, but it will hurt me here.


    "My man''s hand rested on his left chest. Lu Tianchen didn''t perform more intimate actions on the man, just held it like this.


    "It doesn''t need to hurt. You see, in fact, neither Charles nor you or the big abnormal Albert in your mouth have really hurt me. In fact, I am lucky.


    Tang Feng said seriously, he did not lie, not intentionally to win Lu Tianchen''s favor or something.


    He has seen many people''s many tragic experiences, playing with others'' bodies, playing with emotions, and even paying a huge price for it.


    And he, no matter what he experienced, at least for now Lu Tianchen, Charles, and even Albert, who made him confused, had more or less affection for him.


    However, there are some things he still has to say.


    "But I don''t like the current situation. You, Charles and even Albert, no matter where I go, I feel like I just jumped from one cage to another, Lu Tianchen, can you understand me?" And he can only talk to Lu Tianchen who knows him best.


    Albert probably wouldn''t bother, and could even come up with a theory to refute his claims, and Charles would only play tricks with him.


    "I want my life to be my own.


    "Tang Feng finally expressed his meaning," "The Venice Film Festival will let me leave, as an independent person, the real Tang Feng.


    "Well, Lu Tianchen, don''t look at me like that. I''m still your employee. I won''t change jobs until the contract expires."


    Tang Feng smiled and made a joke. He waited for the landing Tianchen to reply to him. "So what''s your answer?" "If this is your will, I will agree.


    Lu Tianchen narrowed his eyes slightly and reached out to hug the man. "Of course you are you, I won''t shut you up."


    ""Thank you.


    "As for Charles and Albert, Tang Feng was not very worried.


    It''s also a balance when everyone leaves him.

 v3 Chapter 30： Venice Film Festival-on

    After a day of rest in the hotel, Tang Feng has been interviewed by multiple media since the next morning. When Tang Feng was still entangled with a few men and experienced a life of underworld, the country already had His eyes were on this new actor who participated in Hollywood films and successfully nominated a double award at the Venice Film Festival.


    After receiving interviews from multiple media, Tang Feng finally felt that he was back in the normal world.


    Especially when he saw assistant assistant acting agent Xiaoyu, it felt deeper. Xiaoyu gave him a lot of blame as soon as he met, and even if it was hard to make a movie, he couldn''t go on vacation for almost a month at once.


    It turned out that when he disappeared, Lu Tianchen had spoofed him on the grounds that he was making a movie holiday.


    After all, Xiaoyu was very happy to see Tang Feng. He told Tang Feng a lot of things that happened these days. After the nomination award broke out in Venice, I do n¡¯t know how many TV stations called the company. Hope Tang Feng can accept their exclusive interview after returning home.


    The invitations to magazines and newspapers are countless.


    "Four domestic front-line magazines, two have booked your cover now, September and November respectively, Tang Feng, you are really red now!" Xiaoyu was particularly excited to show Tang Feng in his free time Invitation letters from editors of several magazines.


    "Now there are four major students and four major students in China. One of the criteria for being able to meet these four requirements is that all four major magazines must be reprinted and the cover of the main issue. I think that these four major students will soon be estimated. It''s time to shuffle.


    It wasn''t long before you debuted that you appeared on the covers of two major magazines, and now you have a nomination on your body. If you win the prize, you will be on the front line in the future.


    "Xiaoyu''s words to his people are quite real. Unlike some agents who are particularly fond of stars, they just took a small prize and blew it into the sky.


    Really good brokers won''t kill you.


    Judging from Tang Feng''s current qualifications, even the Venetian film emperor is only a front line in the country. It is not that no one in the country has received the Venetian film emperor, and there are not a few people who gradually disappear after taking the film emperor.


    And compared with several other international first-line film festivals, the Venice Film Festival''s influence in the country has always been a little smaller.


    In this world, people who are not worried about a shot are rare. They are not only stars that have not disappeared but have been red. Every year, major film festivals produce so many movie stars, but the world can be called a superstar. Just a small group of people.


    "The road is still long. By the way, Xiaoyu, was there a script invitation during my absence?" This is Tang Feng''s main concern.


    "Some of them look good to me, and I will send them to you after I walk off the red carpet at night. I have marked some of the good ones. You can take a look at them. Basically, they are invitations from famous directors. .


    "Tang Feng nodded, and sure enough, there will be more fame and more choice in the script that will come to the door in the future.


    The evening was the red carpet of the opening ceremony. In the afternoon, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen went to a local international brand-name clothing store to select clothes. Lu Tianchen pulled the sponsorship of this clothing brand. At that time, he could not only pick the ones that have not yet come out. New style, you can also wear it home by the way.


    Tang Feng also has no special requirements for the red carpet clothing. Anyway, he is not a female star, so he chooses a set of green leaves that are pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Feng finally chose a suit of tailored dark-colored plaid suits, with a slightly British flavor, accompanied by the brand''s watch. This person was slightly dressed up and stood out after the superstar Fan Er.


    This is what Xiaoyu said.


    In the afternoon, Tang Feng and the crew walked along the red carpet of the opening ceremony. Everyone met in advance. When the car reached the rest area, Tang Feng saw director Li Wei and his wife, as well as another starring Kino of Power.


    As soon as Kino saw Tang Feng, he beckoned with a smile, and the man quickly walked over.


    "You are so handsome, don''t walk with me later, you will be taken away by me.


    "Nothing has happened. Kino is as optimistic and joking as ever. The bright smile always makes this man more charming.


    "Then you have to be as far away as 18,000 kilometers from me.


    Tang Feng laughed and joked back.


    What happened that day was that Harvey didn''t tell Chino that Tang Feng hugged Chino slightly, always bringing some regret.


    Although there is something wrong with Kino, but it should never be treated too much, Albert not only hurt Kino himself, but also Kino''s family.


    And Tang Feng can do so little.


    Tang Feng successfully nominated the best actor and best newcomer, and Kino was also nominated for the best actor. The honor of being double-nominated and double-nominated has made them extremely bad before the film "The Devil''s Path" was released. Great attention, but from the current situation, it is basically two extremes.


    Because the content of the movie involves the forbidden love of two monks in the nineteenth century monastery, as well as the sensitive issues of race and so on.


    Before the movie was released on a large scale, it immediately caused rave reviews and controversy.


    Tang Feng also saw in the news this morning that the Roman Catholic Church issued a public statement condemning the evil position of the film as a naked slander to the church. The film was banned from introduction by several countries because of its sensitivity before it was released. .


    And some news is also extremely sensational. In the movie, he and Kino have a ten-minute passionate scene. The news describes that this is enough to be called the last time in the history of **** movies, whether in shooting skills or sensory endurance. New attempts and breakthroughs.


    Because of their superb performances in the play, some tabloids also hinted that he and Kino were shooting guns on the set and making things come true.


    There is as much exaggeration as there is.


    Of course, aside from these weird news, there are also comments from professionals.


    Kino almost always appeared in some commercial films before. This time, he acted as a genre in the literary film. Many media and experts have thought that Kino had picked up the wrong film, and even ruined his own movie. Career, but judging from the current film evaluation, film critics generally think that Kino''s performance in the film is remarkable and praised.


    And Tang Feng, a "newcomer", was also given a critical performance by film critics.


    All in all, although the evaluation is polarized, the mainstream media has given positive evaluations to their acting skills, which is a good gain.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, the red carpet of the Venice Film Festival officially started. Tang Feng was in the front position, and it was not until 5 o''clock that it was their turn to take the red carpet. Several main creative staff and Both lead actors are being interviewed by the media, or signing fans.


    In the name of Kino, I don''t know how many movie fans shouted the man''s name. Kino rejected the media interview and ran to sign the movie fan.


    The newcomer Tang Feng still obeys the media interview.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that although Kino was enthusiastic about him this time, he always felt a sense of isolation and didn''t mean to approach him intentionally.


    Was it affected by the events on board the ship not long ago? After the interview, Tang Feng took a short break aside, and secretly ate something by the way. It was a matter of hours after the opening ceremony, and this time he saw Harvey.


    "I''m just a fan, please sign me.


    "Harvey came half-jokingly and smiled, this man was forty years old, and this age was the most charming time of a man. Harvey may not be as humorous as Charles, and not as unique as Lu Tianchen or Albert Charm, but this man is, after all, the person Tang Feng loved in his lifetime.


    It''s all gone, and with Feins''s departure, he and Harvey''s memories are buried in the sea together.


    "It''s my pleasure to have a fan like you.


    Tang Feng raised his corner and took over the pen and book from Harvey. This is a delicate notebook that was given to each other by Feins many years ago in memory of his and Harvey''s knowledge.


    Harvey has kept it until now.


    "Kino is he okay?" Tang Feng asked with his head bowed as he signed.


    "You have also seen that he is still pretty good, but after all, it takes some time to forget about experiencing such terrible things. His family has arranged a vacation for him. Travel can make people forget a lot of troubles.


    Harvey looked at Tang Feng''s gesture of holding a pen and suddenly said, "You''re very much like a friend of mine, even the gesture of holding a pen is the same."


    "" Signed.


    Tang Feng returned the book to Harvey. "Is your friend important to you?" I heard you mentioned him many times.


    "Since I have kept a secret for you, please keep a secret for me.


    "Harvey gently stroked the old notebook that was already in his hand." I love my friend, especially when he left me, and I knew that I would never be able to forget him all my life, haha ??... " With some bitterness and heartache, Harvey took a deep breath and shook his head: "Finally speaking.


    "

 v3 Chapter 31： Venice Film Festival-Medium

    "Why tell me this?" "It may be an illusion. I always feel that you are like him. There are many things I want to tell you before I can talk to him.


    "What do you want to tell him?" "I love him and I have always loved him, but I''m sorry, I didn''t fulfill my promise to accompany him to the end ... I want to say" I''m sorry "to him, but this will never make me feel better. For other functions, he will not wake up, and I have no chance to make up for all this.


    "Why did you walk the red carpet with a smile, did you accept the interview, and sat on the seats at the opening ceremony? The whole process seems to be fast.


    When the film festival chairman was speaking, Tang Feng''s thoughts were still in Harvey''s words. Different choices brought different results. Harvey chose to leave him to create a so-called normal family. Harvey now has a wife and children, but it doesn''t seem to be so happy.


    Life that violates his own will and essence, but Kexin always lacks a piece of regret, such regrets may remain in the heart until they are brought to the cemetery.


    A man who does not love a woman has a wife, and the desire deep in his heart cannot be vented but can only be held back. Harvey said a lot to him, in the final analysis, it is just a vent that can no longer hold back.


    Feins is dead. The past is eternal past. Now Tang Feng has to continue to look forward. Now he is no longer the young man who is ignorant and desperate for love and family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The award ceremony of the film festival will be held on the day of the closing ceremony. Before the closing ceremony, the Venice Film Festival will show films such as screenings and competitions, which naturally includes the "Devil''s Trail" which participated in the competition unit. In addition, there is also a "Chinese Movie Night" event. As a Chinese movie star, Tang Feng will go for the show as a matter of course, and of course take the red carpet again.


    Kino was very supportive of his face colleague. There was a spear cannon on the red carpet, and the flashing lights kept flashing. When the two handsome men stepped on the red carpet at the same time, they didn''t know how many films had been murdered.


    "Now China''s film market is getting bigger and bigger, and the cooperation and exchanges between China and the United States are also strengthening. Perhaps we will have more and more opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    "At the exchange meeting, Kino and Tang Feng were chatting.


    There are not many Hollywood movies that use Oriental Face as the starring role. It seems that it is difficult to find the second one except for the former Faines.


    There are many reasons for this, some of them are too late for domestic stars to be busy occupying domestic status. Where can there be the courage to venture into a wider foreign market? The second reason is that international cooperation films require actors to be fluent in English. Most actors are another difficult place to overcome.


    And other reasons, such as movie themes, lack of opportunities and markets, and so on.


    Tang Feng also knew that he was lucky to encounter the film directed by Li Wei, but there was also a bit of destiny in it. The first "Devil''s Path" was Li Wei''s intention to invite Feins to star, although now it is not Fei Ince starred in, but still "he".


    What surprised Tang Feng was that he actually saw Fiennes''s good friend, 37-year-old film actor Randa, and her husband George at the reception.


    "I have to say, as an Oriental who filmed in the United States for the first time, your English is more authentic than mine. What can you do to me?


    The beauty in a silver-white goddess long skirt took the initiative to Tang Feng. This big beautiful woman from Seattle could be said to be the leader on the red carpet just now, suppressing the other female stars'' light, no matter when Wherever it is, it is always friendly and radiant.


    Why can''t such a big beauty make love? "I''ve seen your movies. Oh my god, some places are really blushing, but I like that kind of performance and feeling. You guys are really great.


    It turned out that Landa had watched the premiere of "The Devil''s Path" and wanted to get to know Kino and Tang Feng before personally expressing her desire to come to Chinese movie night to help out.


    Kino''s performance has been somewhat flattered. Although he is now a big star, he is always a junior compared to Landa.


    A 37-year-old woman is not old at all. This is the most beautiful moment for a woman to deposit her charm in the years. Landa is still one of the highest paid stars among female celebrities. It is also the target and idol pursued by all new female stars. It can be said that Landa''s appearance on the night of Chinese movies surprised many people.


    As we all know, Landa can''t attend without the banquet.


    "Compared to You and Feins''s" Heart Beat "ten years ago, we still have a lot to learn.


    "Tang Feng cheekily praised himself, this is not embarrassing, even if Randa does not know him now, in his opinion this elegant and free-living woman is still his best friend.


    When he was in the most difficult time, when he entered the trough, the strong and intelligent woman gave him help and caring from the heart.


    Facing Landa, Tang Feng''s namelessness has a kind of relaxation and joy.


    "Oh my god, have you seen the old movie? To be honest, Fiennes is really attractive as a man. Unfortunately, he didn''t call me. Otherwise, it should be Fiennes standing next to me. Haha.


    "I don''t mind if my husband listens beside him, Randa is joking happily, and George just smiles at him.


    "I hope you won''t be intimidated by her. She is such a candid character, but this way will only be the case when you are acquaintance. You look very destined.


    George smiled and stood aside speaking for his beloved wife.


    Tang Feng gave a compliment without hesitation: "No, I think Landa is very charming and a very lovely woman.


    "I really like you. George said nothing wrong. Although we have just met each other, but with my woman''s intuition, I think we will become very good friends in the future.


    Opening his arms voluntarily, Landa hugged Tang Feng, sighed softly while hugging the man, "I don''t know why, seeing you and I would have an inexplicable familiarity, as if we have known dozens of The same year.


    "Me too, I think this is fate.


    Tang Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    There are of course countless topics when old friends and old friends meet. Randa is amazed that Tang Feng actually knows her so well and they have so many common hobbies, and common values ??and outlook on life. This makes their conversation look like It was so interesting and lively that even George on the side could only watch.


    "They are so destined. Except for Fains, I haven''t seen Landa so happy to talk to someone.


    George sighed. In addition to what he thought, Kino was also abandoned.


    Kino looked at Tang Feng, who was not far away to chat with Landa speculatively and happily. He and Tang Feng had been working together for several months. He had seen this man laugh and saw Tang Feng look angry and serious, but this This is the first time that I have spoken freely and completely relaxed and happy.


    "He is a charming man, George, aren''t you afraid that Tang Feng has run away Landa?" Kino said jokingly, his sight stayed on Tang Feng all the time, as if only looking at the man''s happy appearance, He will be infected as well.


    Travel is not the best healing medicine, and being able to watch someone you like is the best way to make him happy.


    But Tang Feng is not his, nor will he be.


    Even if it''s just friends, that''s fine.


    "Hahaha, Landa is so good and beautiful. If I were to worry, wouldn''t I worry about death every day. I trust her. She is my partner. This is the only thing I can give my partner.


    George smiled heartily and patted Chino on the shoulder, saying, "Let''s go, don''t disturb the two of them chatting.


    Kino nodded with a smile, and went to drink with George.


    After the party, Tang Feng went out drinking with Langda alone.


    "It''s incredible. I was really shocked when you said you wanted to drink in this little guy''s wine, you know, every time I used to come to Venice, Fiennes and I would run here. Come and drink, although he is gone now, but I think he is always with me.


    Taking a deep breath, Landa took a sip of wine with a smile, and her cheeks had already been stained with a beautiful glow.


    "I miss him very much ... he went so suddenly, there were no people around at the time, and it must be very uncomfortable.


    Talking, Landa''s voice gradually diminished, and a few drops of transparent liquid dropped on the table.


    "God is unfair. Others are so good, but they never get the last happiness in their lives.


    Covering his mouth, Randa shook her head slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m out of shape."


    "Maybe he has a new life in another world and is still living well?" Landa, Feins will get his happiness.


    "Tang Feng hugged the woman gently, he would live well, even if it was not for himself, but also for those friends who really cared about him.

 v3 Chapter 32： Venice Film Festival-Next

    It was a little late to talk. Tang Feng returned to the hotel almost after 1 a.m. and drank some wine and blew some breeze. Now he urgently needs to take a hot bath.


    "Why haven''t you slept?" When Tang Feng pushed open the door, he saw Lu Tianchen who was sitting in the living room with a remote control to change channels at will. He remembered calling Lu Tianchen when he and Landa came out, saying He will be back later today.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Lu Tianchen didn''t answer Tang Feng''s question, and put the remote control down.


    "Ok.


    Just as Tang Feng nodded, Lu Tianchen walked towards the bathroom, and said, "I''m going to put water in."


    After blinking, Lu Tianchen had already entered the bathroom, and Tang Feng heard the sound of water after a while, the man smiled slightly, and then went into his room.


    That day he and Lu Tianchen proposed to truly belong to their own life. Lu Tianchen agreed, just like today''s party Lu Tianchen did not follow or restrict him, but now they have their own rooms, Lu Tianchen will not come over to climb him suddenly. The bed wouldn''t hug him for a kiss or anything.


    Tang Feng thinks it''s actually pretty good. Regardless of what will happen in the future, the restrictions will slowly take off. He currently needs his own life.


    After changing clothes in the room and putting on a bathrobe, Tang Feng walked into the bathroom. Lu Tianchen leaned on the wall of the bathroom and held his hands. When he came in, he asked, "Landa is the goddess of Hollywood, and you talk to her. Seems speculative.


    ""Ok.


    She is indeed a charming woman, smart and full of personality, but not lacking of kindness.


    "Not only the outer beauty, but also the inner beauty. Tang Feng went over and tried the water temperature, which was just right.


    "Fynes and her are said to be good friends.


    "Landa has given a lot of help to Feince''s life. They are really good friends.


    Recalling his knowledge of Landa, Tang Feng couldn''t help raising his lips slightly.


    At that time, he had just entered the entertainment industry, and Lanta was already a popular new beauty star at that time. There was a cooperative movie where the crew gathered in the wine. A man teased Landa, and at the time, Feins came out for this. The beauties fought, and it was also the first real fight between Feins and others.


    It''s not a story about heroes saving beautiful women, but they did become good friends later. Fiins didn''t fail to feel the olive branch that Randa occasionally cast on him, but he knew that they were more suitable to be friends than to be lovers. .


    The hearty woman had no memory of this, and later Landa also found her current husband, George.


    Fate can not be forced, missed this one, maybe the next one is your true life-saving emperor? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Film festival is important, but Tang Feng enjoys watching movies at the festival more. He can move freely at any time other than accepting a magazine cover shoot and interview in Venice.


    Xiaoyu was in Venice for the first time, and Tang Feng decided to walk around Venice with a few assistants.


    But the next morning, Xiaoyu flew over the phone anxiously, saying that this morning a newspaper published a ** photo of Tang Feng and Landa drinking last night, and the title naturally shook as always: After the film, Landa fell in love with the little male star. .


    The unknown Tang Feng didn''t even show his name directly on it. A newspaper could faintly see his face. It is estimated that the reporter did not know his name at all.


    "Hahaha, what this reporter wrote is really fun. Although Landa is almost forty years old, she is also a beautiful woman ranked in the world. She said that she eats tender grass, and Landa will be furious.


    "Tang Feng laughed after reading the newspaper. The picture shows Langda snuggling at him, at a certain angle, as if they were hugging.


    "You can really do it. Tang Feng, after finishing the scandal with international star Kino, it is now Landa after the film. As your agent, I suddenly feel pressured and excited.


    Xiaoyu sighed, how could it feel that no matter who Tang Feng stood with, she could be the subject of a scandal, or should it be so exaggerated.


    Tang Feng put down the newspaper with a smile: "Write with them.


    "Of course I know you won''t be a casual man, but Tang Feng and Landa are husbands, and her husband is an executive of a media company. Will you misunderstand what you have? "Xiaoyu took a newspaper and studied it carefully. Although the news has increased the exposure of Tang Feng, the other party is a famous actress after all. In case they are thought to be approaching intentionally and trying to gain eyeballs, they are It makes no sense to reason.


    Tang Feng is not a person who likes hype. Xiaoyu also knows this very well. She never voluntarily sends a press release to some media or reveals gossip that should not exist or does not exist. Even most domestic stars will have someone to contact each other. The major newspapers and magazines issued the press release, but they also had their own insistence.


    "no, I can not.


    With her mouth raised with a smile, Tang Feng said to Xiaoyu, "If even the closest husband doesn''t trust you, how can he continue to live in a relationship with husband and wife?" The entertainment industry was originally a big dye tank. Any messy news would be written. It was George who gave Randa enough trust so that they could go until now.


    "Well, it sounds enviable, if only I had such a good husband.


    "The big yellow girl Xiaoyu who was about to marry immediately lamented.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "You will come across, as long as you keep in mind that things like boyfriends are better than lack.


    ""Absolutely! Tang Feng, who is familiar with Venice, took a group of assistants to sweep the water city wantonly, because the two major awards of the Venice Film Festival were nominated, the big boss Lu Tianchen just gave him a bonus, and Tang Feng naturally bought some assistants around him. Water City gadgets, several people eat, drink and take photos together, but also have fun.


    Tang Feng felt that he was a little sorry to Lu Tianchen, because if the general manager Lu was there, other small employees would not dare to play air defense, so Lu Tianchen voluntarily quit when Tang Feng proposed to play.


    Sometimes the man is really warm and intimate.


    In compensation, Tang Feng bought a belt for Lu Tianchen along the way.


    Just after the checkout, Tang Feng suddenly received a call without a caller ID, and smiled slightly. He felt that he knew who was calling him.


    "Charles.


    Tang Feng said directly.


    ¡¾Wow! My dear darling, you and I really have a good heart. If you do n¡¯t know what to do, how do you know it ¡¯s mine? Haha, I know, you must want to die for me] The familiar voice and tone, sure enough, the man who looks like a playboy.


    "I should rename you crap.


    "[Don''t be so dear, I just ... miss you so much] The other person''s tone is a little more normal.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly, and soon heard Charles''s voice again.


    [I''ve been thinking a lot these days, baby, my arrogance has caused you a lot of trouble.] "Is it still Charles who is not arrogant?" Whether it''s cautiously low-key or arrogant and arbitrary, many sudden None of the things they expected could be expected, so ... "Don''t tell me you want to be transgender, I''m still used to arrogant Charles.


    "It''s really not necessary to intentionally change yourself.


    [You''re so empathetic that I''m going crazy, no, I''m crazy! Okay dear, i have to tell you something serious, my old friend lu tianchen told me something, i think you are right, although i won''t go to see you during this time, but you must not forget me "It sounds like good news.


    "[You really broke my heart!] Exaggerated roar.


    "Wow, better news.


    "Tang Feng fell in love with Charles.


    [Well, if bullying me can make you happy, my big, thick-skinned bear will be happy to bully you, my hunter Tang] "To make a long story short.


    "I love you, I miss you" "Well, I see.


    "It ¡¯s a heartbreaking reaction, baby, I watched the movie, I like that movie, but I really do n¡¯t like the ten-minute intimacy show, well, I wo n¡¯t disturb my dear, next time Chatting] Charles quickly hung up the phone, Tang Feng looked at the mobile phone and laughed, that big guy, I don''t know if he was doing something bad in secret again.


    But being able to hear Charles'' voice also made Tang Feng feel happy, at least to prove that Charles had successfully left that day.


    With the tie packed by the clerk, Tang Feng returned to the hotel with the others. When he was downstairs, Tang Feng suddenly saw an acquaintance. The young man with black-frame glasses stood looking anxiously at the elevator door, it seemed It was someone they were looking for, and the two eyes met by chance, and the young man with a black frame raised his mouth immediately.


    "Brother Tang!" The young man with a camera bag rushed over like a rocket and shouted enthusiastically.


    "Li stuff?"

 v3 Chapter 33： Red carpet

    "Brother Tang, I knew we would meet again!" Sitting in a small coffee shop by the side of Venice, Lee stuffed his head and mumbled and drank a few sips of specialty drinks, and said excitedly.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "You drink slowly.


    "After being released by Albert, Li Xi went back. The exceptionally thrilling experience not only did not shrink the young man, but inspired Li Xi''s great interest as a passionate young man, determined to be an outstanding reporter.


    "It was really scary that time, but ah, it also opened my eyes, Brother Tang, you said that we are obviously earth people living on the same earth. How different people feel is just living in different worlds.


    "Li Dongzai felt something.


    Tang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "Oh, aren''t you afraid?" If you meet someone other than Albert, the ending may be different. Human life ca n¡¯t be taken for fun .


    But after all, being a reporter does not necessarily lead to the amazing experience of Li Xiong. Young people have good will and ideals. It is not a good thing to do something while they are young, so there will be little chance of getting older.


    "Afraid, I ca n¡¯t just stay at home if I ¡¯m scary. I still want to come out and see more people, Brother Tang. Can you accept my interview, I will just ask a few questions, and I will definitely not delay your time! "Li Dongxi held his fist and begged pitifully," I beg you, okay? "" What''s wrong, don''t you think I''ve gotten a few nominations and it''s great. There are more people winning prizes every year Went, that is, a little more attention in these days, when the film festival is over, what should it look like.


    "Tang Feng whispered," That''s why you think I''m great.


    "But Brother Tang, you are really terrific, and you have a good temper. Unlike some stars, you are still in the second and third tiers, oh! "It seemed to be remembering his own experience, and Li Xiong felt a lot of emotion.


    "Actually, as a reporter, my senior told me that the most important thing is to have a good relationship with the celebrities and make friends, and everyone benefits from each other. I think it''s quite right. Friends originally helped each other, or where else? Peng go.


    "Li Xiong said, and lowered his head and touched his head, he smiled," Brother Tang, I''m straighter, you don''t mind. "


    "" Although it is realistic, it is.


    "Tang Feng nodded.


    "So we are also friends. Brother Tang, you are now accepting my interview, and I will repay you in the future. Really, although I am still a small reporter.


    "Touching his nose, Lee was embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lee was not affected by the last kidnapping incident, Tang Feng was more or less reassured: "Big reporters, big stars, no one is born, we all have a chance.


    "The two people are motivating each other, and Li Xiong patted his chest to guarantee that he would definitely become a big reporter in the future, and then take an exclusive interview with Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is waiting for this day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything is normal during the film festival. There are no abductors who pop up, no killers or bodyguards. The feeling of immersing in the atmosphere of the film festival is very good. Tang Feng will only have time now Watching movies and drinking with Lanta and them, as if nothing has changed.


    The film has a beginning and an end, and tonight the closing ceremony of the Venice Film Festival and the long-awaited award ceremony will be held.


    Beginning at three or four in the afternoon, the red carpet on the closing ceremony was lined with waiting reporters and fans.


    Tang Feng was about 4:30 when they arrived, because they could n¡¯t rush out to try on clothes. Tang Feng asked some assistants to buy some drinks and eat them for some reporters. Just a small hand.


    This habit has been around since he was Fiennes. Some people say that he pretends to be a good person, and some people say that he intentionally bribes a reporter, but he persists. Once you persist for a year, two, or even ten or twenty years, And no one will ever think you''re guessing.


    Although the process of being understood is long, Tang Feng does not value whether others understand him.


    This is his second red carpet after his rebirth. Like the first one, there is not much attention. Although the movie has achieved great success, as a director''s work, this "Devil''s Trail" lacks Fein. After such an influential star, he became a real director''s signature work.


    Not to mention that few people have seen movies now.


    Tang Feng remembered that when he walked the red carpet for the first time, it was actually worse than it is now. At that time, he was only a supporting role, and it was difficult to find him after going through all the movie reports.


    Compared to that year''s Feins, Tang Feng is actually getting off to a good start now.


    However, the first red carpet after his rebirth may not have paid much attention, but the red carpet at the closing ceremony of the Venice Film Festival is destined not to let Tang Feng continue to go bland.


    "Landa?" Tang Feng, who was sitting in the car waiting for the red carpet, suddenly saw a beautiful woman in aqua blue dress. The beautifully dressed woman stood directly outside the car and knocked on his window with a smile. Tang Feng hurriedly opened the door. "Why are you here?" Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, but after a few days of getting together, Landa seems to have identified Tang Feng as a good friend who has to make friends. This was even surprising to George.


    "I need a man to accompany me on the red carpet.


    "Landa directly pushed Tang Feng to the car, followed her into the car, and closed the door smoothly, regardless of whether the reporter outside was holding a camera at them.


    "Don''t tell me that you''re here for me, George?" Tang Feng leaned over and pulled the woman''s long skirt, and Gao Ding''s dress didn''t know how many little girl''s dreams. I came in casually, and I wasn''t afraid of wrinkles or getting dirty.


    Upon hearing Tang Feng''s mention of George, Randa immediately shook her head and frowned, and waved, "Oh, don''t mention my dear Tang, George suddenly had a shareholders meeting. He flew back to New York by plane last night. I don''t have any male companions now. .


    "Landa smiled and placed her hands on Tang Feng''s shoulders, and blinked playfully." He went better, so that I can walk the red carpet with you. Don, you are much more handsome than George! " "It''s my pleasure, but is it okay? "Tang Feng is a little worried. This old girl is really wayward, but in the face of Randa''s request, he is always difficult to refuse.


    "Don''t refuse me, Tang, I already told Director Li Wei in advance, he said that he would be very happy to see you go on the red carpet with me, okay, hurry up and promise, I''m a big beauty, how can you bear with me to keep asking What about you? "Landa was not young, but she suddenly became a little girl before Tang Feng who was younger than her.


    Tang Feng opened his hands and hugged his best friend, "I am honored to be your boyfriend.


    "......... On the red carpet of the closing ceremony, countless media reporters from all over the world carried their pistols and cannons at every star who walked the red carpet. As one star after another came on the stage, the red carpet gradually came. It''s almost over.


    All media reporters know that the red carpet of the closing ceremony of the Venice Film Festival will be taken by the famous actress Randa, but they did not expect that the person standing next to Randa was not their well-known George, but a completely unknown. Strange male star.


    When Tang Feng and Landa walked hand in hand and walked naturally on the red carpet with a smile, people found that they could see not only the beautiful Landa, but also the men beside him who did not belong to Landa. .


    Who is he? what is his name? where is he from? Why did he walk with Randa? "Guess what the tomorrow''s newspaper will write?" As Langda walked, she bit her ears with Tang Feng.


    "Landa is new and tired of the old, falling in love with the Oriental white face?" Tang Feng laughed softly. The favorite of these entertainment reporters is that the celebrity is about to divorce and break up.


    Almost every year since Landa and George got married, there has been fake news that the two of them will divorce.


    "Ao, fortunately, it''s not that my sister and brother love old cows to eat tender grass, otherwise I''m going to get angry.


    "Landa laughed in a low voice, took Tang Feng''s arm and took a deep breath," Let them write casually, are you afraid? " "If I''m afraid, I won''t stand here.


    Tang Feng and Landa smiled at each other. In such a short moment, Landa seemed to see Feins from Tang Feng.


    Maybe I don''t understand why she chose Tang Feng as her companion, including her agent.


    But from the first glance she saw Tang Feng in the movie, she knew that this man with an oriental face would become a world-renowned superstar in the future.


    Fortunately, George supported her.

 v3 Chapter 34： Awards ceremony

    They are ashamed, and they need not be ashamed of the strange eyes of others.


    Too much care about the eyes of others being too tired, not to mention they are stars who are exposed to the public eye every moment.


    Tang Feng and Landa walked the red carpet together, and naturally became the top priority of this film festival, the award ceremony.


    All the highlights are arranged at the end, and the best actors and actresses that are most important will be announced in the second half of the awards ceremony. Tang Feng and the crew are sitting together. Today, Lu Tianchen also came as one of the film investors.


    In fact, the person who should come most is Charles. After all, that guy is the real funder, but it is estimated that someone is fighting with him again.


    "Are you nervous?" Lu Tianchen was sitting next to Tang Feng, he asked gently, and in the dim light quietly reached out and hooked Tang Feng''s fingertips.


    "It doesn''t feel impossible without a little bit. In fact, I am very satisfied to nominate two awards.


    "The best newcomer and best actor can be nominated by one person at the same time, but it is basically impossible to be obtained by the same person. Tang Feng is either the best newcomer or the best actor, and of course it may be empty handed.


    Anything can happen, as long as you don''t hold too much hope, it won''t seem too difficult when you finally accept the result.


    He is young, he has a chance, and everything is possible.


    "I thought a big star like you should have no feelings long ago.


    Lu Tianchen said with a smile.


    Tang Feng reacted quickly, although he didn''t say it explicitly, but Lu Tianchen should still think of him as Feins, that''s fine.


    "Big stars are also humans, so if you read the news, you will know that the stars will divorce and remarry, they will quarrel, smoke and drink, and of course they will be nervous.


    "Looking at the man next to him, Tang Feng smiled and patted the back of each other''s hands." Do you still think that I am really like the big man in the movie, always calm and not afraid of anything.


    "Tang Feng.


    ""Yep? ""you are getting more beautiful.


    "Even if the light is dim, you can see the gentle smile of Lu Tianchen hanging in the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Feng laughed: "Can a man be described as beautiful?" "You can.


    "It''s not just the outstanding appearance, but the feeling that the whole person brings to him. Lu Tianchen gently held the back of Tang Feng''s hand, and he felt that he seemed to fall in love with Tang Feng and truly fell in love.


    The awarding session for the best newcomer is coming soon, and Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng have gradually stopped talking. This time, there are four people in the shortlist, and they are also from different countries.


    Among them, Tang Feng is the only Asian. The other nominated actors are from Britain, France and the United States. Tang Feng has seen these people''s movies. To be honest, it is already a good newcomer to enter the finals. Now, each of them has performed well in the movie.


    Although from the perspective of Tang Feng, there are still small flaws, but flaws also mean huge upside.


    "Every year a new star is born here, and maybe in the near future, he will become the brightest star. Now let''s take a look at the best newcomer nominations of this Venice Film Festival. They are" Devil''s Trail " "Tang Feng ..." The first person standing on the stage remembered Tang Feng''s name.


    The camera quickly pointed at Tang Feng on the big screen, and the man smiled decently without making people feel stiff.


    After reading the nominee and the movie one by one, the awarder opened the envelope and paused before reading the winner''s name into the microphone: "Tang Feng''s" Devil''s Path ", let us welcome this future star , I have to say, I fell in love with the monk Tang in the movie, please give me a hug! "The warm applause accompanied by the sound of the movie music, Tang Feng stood up with a smile, the director, Kino and others came over Hug and congratulate him.


    "I knew this best newcomer was yours!" Kino hugged Tang Feng hard, and looked more excited than he won the prize.


    "Kino! You have already held Tang Feng in the movie. Now let me go. Tang is coming to me now!" The award-winning guest on the stage was humorous and funny, and a few shouts provoked the audience laughter.


    Tang Feng quickly stepped onto the stage and hugged each other, taking the trophy of his best newcomer.


    There is nothing special about the acknowledgment. It is still thanks to all crew members and major distribution companies, etc. These are already prepared acknowledgments. Although old, they are all thanks from Tang Feng.


    After Tang Feng picked the best newcomer, the judges at the Venice Film Festival seemed to particularly like "Devil''s Path", and their films subsequently picked up a prize for best film music. Director Li Wei even held the award The return of the best director award has pleased all crew members.


    Eight to three, this probability is already very good for them.


    Now it depends on who is the best actor behind, and Tang Feng, who won the best newcomer award, is easy. He feels that since he has already won a newcomer award, the best actor award behind is definitely not He did, but Kino performed very well this time, I don''t know if it will be favored by the judges.


    However, since these awards are judged by people, it is natural to have a touch of emotion. Often, the big stars of commercial films will not be able to get the judges'' attention when they switch to literary films, unless they are amazing performances with excellent scripts, But such examples are rare.


    On the contrary, there are many successful examples of actors and actresses turning into commercial films. After accumulating a lot of performance experience, they can easily be competent for commercial movies that do not require high acting skills.


    It is a pity that Tang Feng has observed for a period of time. Nowadays, commercial blockbusters like to use young and **** actors, regardless of whether they have acting skills, and some of the actresses who have made Oscars in the commercials may just be a female who acts as a vase. protagonist.


    This is the reality. An award does not represent anything, but it is also an honor.


    As time goes by, the best actor will be announced soon. Before the official announcement, the awarding guests will introduce the nominees in accordance with the usual practice. There are only two nominated actors in the "Devil''s Path". Almost half, but before that, not many people were optimistic about "Devil''s Trail" to win the best actor, especially under the premise of Tang Feng just got the best newcomer.


    The reason is well known to everyone. Although Tang Feng''s performance is amazing, but he is a newcomer after all, Kino has got rid of the past pure handsome acting and made good progress, but it is only compared with his own vertical, and once compared with other people horizontally You can still feel a bit blunt in Kino''s performance.


    "The nominated male actors are: Kino in" The Devil''s Path ", Tang Feng in" The Devil''s Path "..." The award winners successively stated the nominees.


    "I''m a little nervous.


    Kino breathed out a sigh of relief, and his face was also irresistibly lightly excited. This is by far his most likely award-winning movie. As a commercial movie star who is always said to have no figure and face, Kino also longed for his acting skills to be confirmed.


    "Everything is possible, so ..." Tang Feng''s words have not finished, and the best actor has been revealed on the stage.


    "Let''s congratulate the big winner, Devil''s Trail" tonight, "the awarder''s first half of the sentence almost made Chino jump, but the second half of the sentence shocked everyone," Tang Feng, our Best Newcomer and Best Actor of the Year.


    "Wait, he just heard it right? Tang Feng didn''t feel happy or excited at first, but was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Did he just read his name?" I can''t believe it ... "Tang Feng patted gently The grand prize came too suddenly to pat his own chest.


    "Come on stage to receive the award, my big star.


    "It''s rare to see Tang Feng dazed and startled. Lu Tianchen stood up and pulled Tang Feng up, pushing the man out, and Tang Feng who reacted quickly came to the stage to receive the award again in the applause of the crowd.


    Landa took the lead and stood up and applauded, and soon almost everyone stood up.


    Tang Feng''s surprise is normal. Over the years, no one has been able to get the best actor and best newcomer at the same time. Tang Feng is the first male star who has set a precedent. No one knows that this man will be the first. Will that be the last one.


    "Do you feel lost?" Lu Tianchen looked at Kino who had a lost expression on his face.


    "Well, unfortunately, I thought he wouldn''t compete with me after he got the best newcomer, and it turned out to be him.


    Although I feel a bit lost, if it was Tang Feng, I wouldn''t think so. I''ve seen movies, I''ve seen his superb performances, and I got along with him, knowing that he is a good guy.


    "Kino looked at Lu Tianchen with a smile and raised his jaw slightly:" I don''t know exactly what your relationship is, but I know Tang Feng will not be a casual person, so if you love him, you must chase To him, don''t give up.


    "Gaze shifted to Tang Feng holding the trophy, Kino sighed, his eyes gradually softened:" Please take good care of him.


    "This man, who is always inexplicably distressing, doesn''t think his eyes are covered and he can''t smell the warm taste that belongs to Tang Feng?

 v3 Chapter 35： Blocked-Up (1)

    At the Venice Film Festival, the film "Devil''s Trail" directed by Li Wei won a great victory. Becoming the biggest winner of this festival, not only won the best director award with the highest gold content, but also the newcomer actor Tang Feng from the East won the best newcomer and best actor in one fell swoop. This is the first in the history of the film festival. Times.


    That evening, the producers and investors prepared red envelopes and celebration banquets for all crew members, and the staff who worked hard for a few months also got their due.


    Although Kino did not win an award at the film festival, the outstanding performance of the Hollywood business star has won him the favor of many film critics and has a different view on him.


    In particular, the American film critics and some movie magazines praised Chino''s courageous breakthrough, saying that he was the best among the new generation of actor.


    The nomination of the Venetian film actress is different. Chino told Tang Feng that he has received a lot of good-looking movies in the past few days. What is especially exciting for him is that a great American director with a talented title has been contacted. He hopes he can try out the director''s upcoming work.


    "What movie is it? Can you quietly reveal something to me?" Tang Feng was very curious when he heard the good news at the celebration party.


    "It''s a heroic movie based on comics. Recently, this category of movies has always been particularly hot. Big movie companies have also cooperated with companies that have comics rights in their hands to hope to launch related series of movies, although the theme is heroic rescue. Human beings, but if it''s Rano''s great director with a talented title, it''s not just a pure commercial movie.


    "It seemed more exciting than the film emperor. After knowing this, Kino first told Tang Feng the news, hoping that the other party could also share his joy.


    In recent years, gangster films in the United States are gradually declining. Each year, the box office champion is either a super-superior director''s work or a film adaptation with a deep mass foundation, such as some popular novels and comics with a large fan base.


    It''s not uncommon to see both box office and word-of-mouth harvests, and today''s popcorn movies are no longer simply mere popcorn.


    "I know Rano, his movie is simply my favorite. Your kid is really lucky. I missed the Venice Film Festival and maybe the next Oscar actor is you.


    Tang Feng put his fist lightly on Kino''s shoulder, and he was slightly relieved to see the other party so happy.


    Although winning is a good thing, all the awards have been taken up by myself and there is some pressure.


    "By the way, is the company that planned this movie D Group?" Tang Feng suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Yes, Group D bought the comics copyright and heard that it cost 4 billion. These big companies are really a big deal.


    "Kino sighed and smiled." But the big company''s advantage is that it has strong financial resources. Don''t worry about the lack of publicity after the filming, do you know? What I was most afraid of was filming, but the distribution company didn''t have the money to promote it.


    ""Feel the same.


    "Tang Feng nodded again and again. This year, the wine fragrance is also afraid of the alleys. Even if word of mouth can be passed on by word of mouth, it can not achieve the best results within a limited reaction period.


    "Speaking of the last time I went to the United States, I also encountered Robert, the chief consultant of D Group, at a party, and he talked to me about some hero-related topics. It seems that they were already preparing these movies.


    "Tang Feng remembered it, that was when she met Lilith at the party.


    Kino blinked and seemed to remember which party it was. He asked, "It was the time when you asked me to see Lilith?" "Well, yeah.


    "Do you have anything to talk to Robert, I mean, does he know who you are?" "Kino gently pulled the sleeves of Tang Feng''s clothes, full of curiosity and excitement," Oh my God, you should recommend him a lot, many of the movies of the D group were planned by him, and he also has a great selection of candidates. Big voice.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly: "I don''t remember, it''s been too long.


    He only remembered that he had talked about some heroic topics with Robert, and didn''t know whether the other party knew his name or who he was, because later he saw that Lilith was in trouble, so he went to help Lilith, Then he left Robert''s affairs directly behind him.


    "By the way, do you still have contact with Lilith?" Tang Feng asked casually.


    "We are good friends now. You don''t need to worry about that guy. She is married to an Australian actor. It''s a coincidence that the actor is also the hero of one of the hero series. This year Just released in April, although the reputation and box office are average, but the actor is very famous, but it is a tall, strong and cute guy, women love him.


    Kino shrugged and sighed. "I have to work harder, or I will be eliminated in this circle soon."


    "This only won the favor of the great director, and lamented that it was about to be eliminated, so that Tang Feng, who has won the Venice film emperor, can still do what he does.


    "You''re going back in two days?" Kino whispered, holding his hand on the table, with perseverance in his eyes.


    "Yeah.


    "Tang Feng nodded.


    At present, he can only return to China for development first. Tang Feng also has his own plans. Although he is more accustomed to Hollywood, the domestic film industry has great potential for development and also has excellent directors. There is his home and his rebirth. In his later hometown, he hopes that he can also contribute to the development of domestic film.


    Leverage his experience and knowledge accumulated in Hollywood, as well as methods and skills at work.


    "I don''t think we will be separated for too long, but I still can''t bear you, Tang Feng, thank you. In the months I have worked with you, I feel I have grown a lot and learned a lot.


    Oh, my God, I''m so nauseous, that''s the case anyway, you can''t forget me.


    Kino covered her face and finished speaking, quite embarrassed.


    Tang Feng stepped forward and hugged each other with a smile: "Of course we will see you again. Be careful, I will be your strong opponent in the future.


    "Hahaha, I am waiting for this day.


    "Kino reluctantly let go of the man, and he knew they would meet again.


    But now, the crew members who have been working together for several months have to say goodbye to each other. There is nothing to be reluctant to do. The movie circle is too small. They have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future.


    When leaving, Director Li Wei promised to check Tang Feng''s next movie. The script and director must be of good quality to allow Tang Feng to shoot, so as to prevent the promising Venetian film actor from leaving as soon as he won the award. road.


    Tang Feng is deeply grateful for this. He knows that with director Li Wei''s interpersonal relationship, he will have more opportunities to appear in famous director films.


    ............ Staying a few days in Venice, they packed up their bags and went back to China by plane.


    As Tang Feng thought, although the Venetian film emperor made people feel that glory could not be satisfied because of this, his road is still long, and even the road will be full of ups and downs and ups and downs, but he did not expect this ups and downs Come so fast.


    "Devil''s Path" has been banned from being introduced in several countries because of issues related to religion and sexuality. This was what Tang Feng had thought of before filming, so when Lu Tianchen told him that the film could not be released in China, Tang Feng also accepted it calmly.


    However, what Lu Tianchen said later made him do not understand, but he was very helpless. Not only was the movie banned, but even the news about his Venetian film actor rarely appeared in media reports. Maybe most people don''t know that the Venetian film director this time is a Chinese.


    "You mean I was banned. How could this be the case?" When Tang Feng first heard the bad news, he couldn''t accept it. It only involved religion and homosexuality, how could he be banned.


    "It''s a semi-blocking. I will arrange someone to inquire about this matter first. I will know what the situation will be when we return to China. You do n¡¯t have to worry about it. Such a block will not last for a long time, and it is also a little strange. Someone should be making trouble behind his back.


    Lu Tianchen comforted Tang Feng and laughed, "Did you have not thought that the film actor would be banned in China as soon as he took it?" "Ah ... To be honest, it surprised me a little.


    "Even if you don''t get a warm welcome, they are still blocked. How can Tang Feng laugh?


    "Oh, rest assured, it should not be a big deal.


    "Okay, now he can only hope that this is really not a big deal.


    Tang Feng was just curious. At the time, he had a good date with Charles on the show "Lover in a Dream" and it was all right to play a movie of the same **** theme. After all, there are no other movies of the same **** theme in China.


    All this has to be known before returning home.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 36-Blocking-A promising Venetian film emperor, when returning home, there were only a few reporters waiting to take photos at the airport, sitting on the way back to the company In the car, Tang Feng turned out the magazines and newspapers that the assistant had bought these days when he got off the plane.


    Not to mention the report about "Tang Feng", even if there are few movie reports related to Venice, and even the mention of "Devil''s Trail" only mentions director Li Wei and Kino, there is no such thing at all Mentioned that he had just won two awards for best newcomer and best actor.


    It was too obvious to block, even Tang Feng could see that someone was deliberately suppressing him.


    "Is it the relevant department?" This is a bit scared by Tang Feng. If this is true, it means that he may not be able to develop in the country in recent years.


    Lu Tianchen, who was sitting next to him, shook his head: "Just asked, in fact, Zheng-did not pay much attention, only because the" Devil''s Small, Path "has a large-scale picture, so large-screen mode is prohibited, but some departments still Some people have suggested that entertainment magazines cannot publish news about your awards.


    "" That''s how strange it is, too.


    "The man laughed while looking at the newspaper. It was incredible.


    "You are blocking others.


    Lu Tianchen said this.


    "I''m blocking the way of others?" Frowning slightly, Tang Feng fell into a puzzled hope and landed on the court, "I don''t know what this means, but I haven''t offended anyone, eh ... Is it Su Qicheng and Ge Dust? "Tang Feng can think of people who have festivals with him, that''s just two.


    "It''s not them. They don''t have the ability or the courage.


    Lu Tianchen quickly denied Tang Feng''s claims.


    "Then do you know who it is?" Since someone was deliberately suppressing him, at least let him know who his opponent is. No one wants to be suppressed for no reason, and he is not the master of bullying.


    "Now the domestic film situation is very delicate. Actors from Hong Kong, Taiwan and the Mainland compete with each other, but these competitions are basically fighting for the status of local films, so those people will not for no reason suppress the one who has not started to attack the mainland market. Rookie actor.


    Lu Tianchen laughed: "Tang Feng, you are too good to have attracted the attention of people who follow the international route like you.


    "Ge Chen is competing in the mainland market, so it will not be him. Who is the person who can take the international route?" Excellence is not a sin.


    "Go back and talk slowly.


    Lu Tianchen sold a key.


    Because Tang Feng had said before that he wanted to live his own life, this time President Lu Tianchen finally arranged a dormitory for him, a high-end residential building near the company with a garden next to it. The floor has a wide field of vision and has already been renovated. Only Tang Feng can carry in with his luggage.


    At night Lu Tianchen had nothing to do, but even if Lu Tianchen had nothing to do, Tang Feng wouldn''t necessarily let Lu Tianchen come over to find himself. Now he can enjoy the private time of himself alone.


    It took me half a day to put the luggage alone, and the tired man went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came back, he sat on the sofa in a bathrobe, opened the tablet, and saw the email from Xiaoyu. It''s about blocking.


    Who has suppressed him has been identified.


    There are four students in China, one of whom is two or three years older than Tang Feng, but unlike Tang Feng, who has only begun to exert himself now, he has already become famous for six or seven years, and his first work has won an international award. Although the niche did not receive any performance-related awards, the man later entered Hollywood.


    I have been tossing back and forth for five or six years, which is an occasional guest appearance in some Hollywood movies.


    It ¡¯s easier for female stars to enter Hollywood. After all, female characters are easier to install, but male stars are harder. The American male movie No. 1 is basically held in their hands. Even if there are male stars from other countries, that is also British and Australian white people.


    So the niche''s march to Hollywood can be imagined. It was a bland, no good achievement.


    But the man was very smart, and he did not forget to firmly hold the domestic position when he actively entered the international market. Basically, every year a blockbuster movie was released in the country, and now it seems to be the top four students.


    With that said, even if Xiaoyu didn''t name his surname, Tang Feng knew who the head of the four major students was.


    Open your browser and type "head of four big and small students", and the search will come out immediately.


    "Wei Daoming?" Tang Feng read the other''s name. Out of curiosity, he started to open several news related to this person.


    There are almost no rumors, no scandals, and the news is either charity news or box office sales, or is favored by international directors or is extremely popular in the country or in the recess.


    Opening some comments of this person, Tang Feng also found that Wei Daoming has a good reputation in the folk, low silk, practical, glorious for the country and caring and charity.


    Couldn''t it be wrong, such a person with a good reputation would secretly hurt someone? Tang Feng''s question was answered during a person''s sudden visit the next day.


    On the second day after his new home, Tang Feng welcomed his first guest.


    It wasn''t Lu Tianchen who arranged a place for him, it wasn''t Charles who popped up, or Albert who appeared without knowing the ghost, but the song dust that had once been with him.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me in?" Standing in the doorway, Ge Chen was carrying a gift to visit others.


    "Come here, why are you doing this?" Tang Feng let the young man in, and then closed the door himself.


    Put the bag-packed gift on the table, Ge Chen leaned on the sofa with his legs crossed, and looked up at Tang Feng with a smile, looking like a proud fox, where is there any angel.


    "I''m here to apologize to you for those little actions I used to do.


    "Where does this look like an apology? The little chin is full of pride in his eyes.


    So Tang Feng said without hesitation: "I don''t accept it, please leave.


    ""what? "No response for a long time, Ge Chen took a while to sit up, and said inconceivably," You don''t accept it? " ""Correct.


    "The answer was clear and unhesitating.


    "I ..." I have already apologized like you, why don''t you accept it? !! "Like being aggrieved, Ge Chen was slightly impatient.


    Tang Feng sat down leisurely and said with a smile: "Because I don''t want to accept, I don''t want to talk to you.


    "You ......... bit your lip lightly, and Song Chen sat back gasping. If it had been estimated that this person had already begun to bump against him, today she would stumble back, but Tang Feng was a little curious.


    The little fox somehow asked him to apologize for peace, which is strange enough.


    "Even if you do n¡¯t accept it, anyway, I do n¡¯t want to talk to you or be friends, Tang Feng, I ¡¯m here to tell you something. Wei Daoming thinks you are excellent and has great potential. You talk about a movie.


    "Looking at Tang Feng, Ge Chen continued to say," But don''t you think he is a good man, that guy is smart to die, and I want to make a movie for you to make a gimmick. Failure at the box office will rest on you.


    "You are the same teacher?" "He remembers Ge Chen like this.


    "I learned from him.


    Song Ge said it directly, and Tang Feng was speechless for a while.


    "All in all, I''m here to tell you to pay attention to Wei Daoming, but he is about to plant this time.


    "Don''t take a deep look at Tang Feng, Ge Chen added." I won''t trouble you again in the future.


    ""you sure? "Tang Feng didn''t believe Song Chen so easily.


    "OK, and it''s not just me, Su Qicheng won''t deal with you if you want to know why.


    "Ge Chen stood up, pointed to the gift on the table," You can see it by opening it yourself.


    "Well, Wei Daoming''s backstage is a man in politics-some men in position, but you try to start with that man, not that I didn''t remind you, that man has a wife and children, his wife is still the daughter of the general.


    Ge Chen grinned, stood up and walked in the direction of the door, raised his hand and waved, "Don''t give it away.


    "I didn''t want to send you.


    Tang Feng''s eyes fell on the gift box on the table. He walked over and opened the bag to take out the gift box. After unpacking the layers, he finally saw what was in the box.


    There is only one book.


    "Notre Dame de Paris?" The man flipped through a few pages, and saw a line on the title page, which read: "Don''t dedicate it to me, and I will miss it forever."


    Drop: Albert.


    Ge Chen actually found Albert as the backer. The little fox was brave enough and smart enough. No wonder he would suddenly come over to negotiate with him.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 37-Warn Lu Tianchen''s efficiency is quite fast. The next day after Tang Feng returned to China, Lu Tianchen, the group president, held a meeting to set up a public relations group to decide This time Tang Feng was "blocked".


    The real leader is to know how to direct his subordinates to do what they are good at, instead of doing everything themselves. However, Lu Tianchen also proposed several solutions at the meeting. Tang Feng who participated in the meeting also had insights. .


    First of all, Lu Tianchen is going to let the people below make an explanation with the newspapers and magazines that have a good cooperative relationship with their company. They do not require them to train the news related to Tang Feng, but at least they must not publish scandals and scandals that are out of nothing and many more.


    Ordinary entertainment companies have little influence on some heavyweight newspapers and magazines, but Lu Tianchen is obviously not a franchise entertainment company, and in Tang Feng ¡¯s opinion, this guy has not focused much on the movie company and basically leaves things to Let the people below do it.


    A magazine and a newspaper are most affected by their guests, but the customers they value are not the people who buy the magazines, but the big customers who place advertisements on their newspapers and magazines. Lu Tianchen, a person in the entertainment industry, is not familiar with it, but The commercial ones are very familiar. After a few phone calls, they contacted several large companies accustomed to advertising in newspapers and magazines. The pressure was accurately transmitted to the magazine media.


    It is not enough to solve the problems of the media. The most important thing is to eradicate the source of the calamity, but this source of calamity is not so active.


    "Wei Daoming''s backstage is the person inside. It can be said that as long as that person does not fall, no one can treat Wei Daoming.


    Lu Tianchen tapped the table lightly, pondered for a moment and said, "This problem cannot be resolved immediately, but this blockade lasts for at least three months to resolve. Tang Feng, please pay more attention to Wei Daoming in the future.


    "Lu Tianchen always gave Tang Feng an illusion of omnipotence. He asked half-jokingly," Can''t you even do anything? " "There is a way, but it needs to be taken slowly.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly, and seemed to hide some secrets.


    "A domestic official may be able to influence the public opinion for a while, but it is impossible for a lifetime, just like we can now use various methods to slowly suppress this matter.


    So it''s almost OK. After all, the other party is the top person, and your own business is not clean. Don''t post yourself because of such a small thing.


    Tang Feng shook his head slightly. He knew that Lu Tianchen cared about him, but in the entertainment industry, he would always encounter various things. OK, although he was the first time to encounter such a block.


    However, it was only three months, and it could not cause any substantial harm to him. The hype could not last a lifetime, and it was what he really needed to do.


    "Are you concerned about me?" Sitting behind the desk, Lu Tianchen smiled slightly at the man, and did not know when he started to laugh more and more about the facial paralysis iceberg man who made Tang Feng''s first impression bad.


    "Actually, it makes you feel better when you laugh. You should laugh more.


    ""like this? Talking, the radian of Lu Tianchen''s horns increased, and the eyebrows became gentler. This gentle guy could melt people''s hearts.


    "Very good. As for whether I care about you, after all, you are my boss. If you even hang up, my little employee will have nowhere to go.


    "Tang Feng stood up, looked at his watch, and said," I have to discuss the new movie script with the company''s people later, so I won''t bother you.


    "" Have dinner together after work.


    When Lu Tianchen opened the information on the table, he said, "Why does this discourse have a domineering meaning that others cannot refuse?" People who are accustomed to presidents are different.


    It seemed to realize that his tone was somewhat inquired, and Lu Tianchen added another sentence: "Can it?" Tang Feng almost couldn''t help laughing, and he nodded, saying, "It''s me to have dinner with Lu. It''s a pleasure to see you off work.


    "Turning around and waving, Tang Feng left immediately.


    As soon as Tang Feng left his forefoot, a little man jumped out from behind the curtains in the office and had no idea when the man was hiding there.


    "Boss, do you need to be so gentle, my goosebumps are about to fall off.


    With a disgusting look, the little devil gnawed his teeth and grabbed his arm, and sat down on the chair where Tang Feng had just sat.


    Lu Tianchen looks like he already knew the existence of the little devil, looked down at the information file, did not deliberately look at the other party, and even the smile on his face just closed.


    "little devil.


    Lu Tianchen shouted softly.


    The young man scratched his hair, humming indifferently: "Huh?" "Little devil."


    Lu Tianchen shouted again.


    "Boss, what do you say, just call my name?" "Do you still know that I am your boss?" Continued looking down at the information, Lu Tianchen took a pen and took notes on the information.


    "You have always been my boss. How dare I forget that, if it weren''t for you, I would have died.


    "The little devil immediately straightened his back and swears like that." You are my boss in this life! "I can save you, and I can kill you.


    "Said lightly.


    A sentence that makes young people seem to be suddenly poured from head to toe by cold water.


    The little demon''s eyes slowly cooled down, and even a fool could find out what threatening warnings were hidden in that sentence, not to mention he was a natural killer.


    "Boss, what am I doing wrong?" It''s been a long time since I saw Lu Tianchen''s indifference, and the young man shrank slightly and moved into the chair.


    "You won''t be able to guess so clever, you need me to tell?" After stopping the pen, Lu Tianchen threw the documents in his hands to the little devil, his eyes were as cold as ever, "Your new mission.


    "Boss ... is it because of that man?" Because I scolded him ... ", there seemed to be some grievances in the eyes." The little devil clenched the folder with both hands.


    It seemed very dissatisfied with the young man''s answer, Lu Tianchen''s tone was even colder: "When did your brain become so stupid? Every word was cut on the young man''s chest like an ice knife.


    "No matter the person you scolded or hurt Tang Feng that day, can''t you see the most fundamental reason? As a subordinate, all I need is your obedience, not the jealousy or the psychological imbalance of the boss. And even violate the orders of the boss.


    I''ve been used to you so much these years that I''ve used you to look like this.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the young man indifferently. Although his words were plain, he had a deep warning.


    "I read that I have given you a chance when you have been with me for so many years, but there is only such a chance.


    "Leaning slowly on the back of the chair, Lu Tianchen said word by word," Next time, you don''t have to come back.


    "A killer who has lost the protection of a powerful organization is facing only days and nights of hunting by forces from all sides. No matter how great, there are occasional fatigue and occasional negligence.


    And this "occasionally" may be death.


    Lu Tianchen said that he would do it. The gentle side of the man he had seen, but the dark and fierce side of the other side, ¡°The little devil is better than anyone.


    Tang Feng who made the film and won the prize again appeared in the Tianchen Group. It can be said that it attracted many people''s attention. It is normal for a large company president to have a star to accompany him in the industry. Please, be The big boss is understandable, but when Tang Feng went in and out of Lu Tianchen''s office, people here probably didn''t expect Tang Feng to have his own masterpiece so soon.


    Since some people hold it, they believe that Tang Feng will definitely come out, but from their past impressions of "Tang Feng," it is at best a little famous and can''t be a climate.


    This time Tang Feng came back to make everyone burst through their glasses. When did Tang Feng, who had a poor performance in stiff lines, become Tang Feng who now plays the role of an international director and has won the Venice film director? So it can be said that from the moment he appeared in the company, Tang Feng did not know how many people received the attention.


    In particular, some people inside the company can see the "Devil''s Trail" banned in China in advance. Everyone who has watched this movie, no matter whether they are men or women, don''t know what''s going on. When they see Tang Feng come over, there are some Blushing, she lowered her head, but could not help looking at her eyes.


    Later, Xiaoyu always liked to tease Tang Feng with this incident, saying that even the big men in the company couldn''t help but be a little tempted by him when he saw The Devil''s Trail, saying that it was Tang Feng and Kino ¡¯s excitement¡ªlove¡ª In the play, people can''t help but watch it while they blush and heartbeat, so many men rush home to find girlfriends and wives, so as not to step into the basics of no return.


    Tang Feng almost laughed when he heard this. Okay, this is probably an affirmation of his acting skills.


    Superstar Vol.3-Whitewater Chapter 38-New Movie "These are just a few of the screenplays I picked out before.


    In the meeting room, Xiaoyu put several marked scripts in front of Tang Feng and explained them separately.


    "This script is an urban comedy comedy, but there is no absolute male number one. It consists of several small stories connected in series. This is what I told you. Wei Daoming himself is a movie prepared by the producer. This Although there is no indication of the male one, the guy must be the male one.


    Xiaoyu didn''t seem to like Wei Daoming very much.


    "The second is a work by a literary film director. I think we''d better get rid of it for the time being.


    "Xiaoyu frowned, if his finger had a script with a red shell.


    "I''ve seen this script and it''s not bad, although it''s a bit heavy.


    "Tang Feng nodded, holding his chin, he has not had a chance to try this kind of heavy theme movie.


    In fact, Tang Feng, who has only been in China for more than half a year, asked: "Why not? I think its director is quite famous in China.


    Xiaoyu shook his head again and again: "No, you have just been blocked. The subject matter of this movie is much more sensitive than homosexuality. Although it can be sent abroad to participate in film festival screenings and competitions, it must be blocked in China. Since Wei Daoming wants to deal with you, he has the ability to hold on to attack you.


    "But isn''t the director of this film quite famous in China? "" So what? He doesn''t necessarily attack the director when he attacks you. Besides, Wei Daoming''s backstage is hard. We still don''t want to give you a chance.


    Xiaoyu advised, "I know you like this script, but it''s better not to touch it for the time being.


    Tang Feng nodded. He was not unreasonable. Xiaoyu was right. He could only temporarily abandon the script.


    But when he flipped through several alternative scripts in front of him, Tang Feng found out how there were a few that he liked that were not in it.


    "It seems to be missing a few.


    "" You read that right. It''s missing a few, but the scripts are not unavailable, but the director is not going to ask you.


    "Leng snorted" Xiaoyu slumped and sat down, "Just because the directors knew that there was a big man on top who would deal with you at any time, and also knew the news that you were blocked, they didn''t want to mess with you, even the script Also retracted.


    ¡®After all, I ¡¯m still afraid that if Tang Feng appears in the movie, he wo n¡¯t be approved in the end.


    "Well, don''t be angry, because they have their reasons for doing this. There is no need to take such a big risk for me alone.


    Tang Feng smiled and pointed at the script. "Aren''t there a few good scripts here, let''s see them again."


    "Pick out the rest of the script and look at it. Tang Feng soon found out that the rest was either a supporting role or a poor script or poor director.


    If these scripts are given to Li Wei, it is estimated that Li Wei will throw it directly into the trash.


    From a Fains perspective, there really isn''t a suitable one.


    Regulations are fiercely competitive in the country. Tang Feng, a small Venetian film emperor, has no mass basis. Although there are a group of fans brought before by shooting "Superstar Training Class" and Valentine''s Day in Dreams, they are compared with the real frontlines in China Still a big cut.


    If the real domestic blockbuster is not invested by Lu Tianchen, few people dare to dare to use newcomers like Tang Feng.


    Looking at it, how do you think that only Wei Daoming''s urban romantic comedy is more appropriate? "Let''s take a look again. Anyway, there are still more than two months to attend public events.


    Xiaoyu also found this out and said such a thing comfortingly.


    Tang Feng nodded, but he directly pushed Wei Daoming''s script to Xiaoyu: "Since then, I have refused.


    "Including Wei Daoming? Although Xiaoyu hates Wei Daoming, as a film producer, Wei Daoming will definitely not hang himself. The distribution of the movie is definitely guaranteed, and the publicity will certainly be vigorous. The movie has just been planned, and I do n¡¯t know if How many people want to squeeze in.


    "Correct.


    "When used to the strong winds and waves, and also made high-quality movies, if Tang Feng was so tempted-he couldn''t help jumping into the trap of the other party, then he would be alive in his last life.


    Seeing Tang Feng''s resolute attitude, Xiaoyu said nothing: "Okay, all listen to you!" In the afternoon, the company came to a guest and sat in the company''s cafe. Chen Mingxu drank Tang Feng''s coffee, big The coffee you like is delicious.


    "Are you not working these days? Are you free to come see me?" Tang Feng smiled and took a coffee pot to add Chen Mingxu''s coffee cup. He contacted Chen Mingxu while in Venice. This guy ran to Japan a few days ago and South Korea went to shoot a location program, as if it came back yesterday.


    "I''m not a workaholic who works every day. Anyway, I have to take a vacation. By the way, you haven''t told me where you have traveled before, and you can''t get through to call you. If you ask someone in your company and say you travel Now, I really thought you were kidnapped.


    Lifting the coffee cup and enjoying, Chen Mingxu accidentally told the facts.


    Yeah, he was kidnapped, and he was cleaned by the way.


    Tang Feng raised his hands on the table, and smiled: "How do you know that I haven''t been kidnapped?" "It''s true. Tell me who kidnapped you. It won''t be a super-gangster." Haha, I know, it must be that you are discharging around while traveling, and the result is that you have a gangster. When they look at you, they will simply tie you back to Madam Yazhai, and eat it clean by the way.


    "Chen Mingxu said casually, and actually said it again and again.


    Tang Feng smiled down and nodded again and again: "No ... yes.


    "" You really made too many movies. Who would believe that?


    "Chen Mingxu politely gave Tang Feng a wink and suddenly narrowed the distance between the two of them, and whispered," Hey, I heard Wei Daoming invited you to a movie? "" Well, how do you know? "" Please, don''t you watch online news? Go to the Tianya Forum to see that some people broke the news. They said that Dao Mingwei liked you very much and planned to invite you to appear in his movie.


    "Chen Mingxu gave a disdainful snoring, humming," The guy''s wrists are very high, obviously he''s suppressing you, and here he pretends to be a charity, let you go to the movies, you don''t know the sailors in the forum, one by one They all boasted that Wei Daoming was the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary.


    "" Why do you know everything? "Chen Mingxu continued to give Tang Feng a look of contempt:" I''m one of the best-known hosts in China. There are so many people who have been on my show. Isn''t it easy to inquire about the news? There are no airtight walls in the world.


    "Tang Feng immediately gave a thumbs up:" Host Chen, I will rely on you in the future, or you will support me.


    "The two are getting acquainted and joking is getting more and more.


    "Forget it, I do n¡¯t have a wallet for you, the Venetian film emperor. If I really support you, Mr. Lu of your family must not find someone to kill me.


    "Talking and talking to Lu Tianchen.


    Chen Mingxu looked at Tang Feng with a grin and smiled badly: "Honestly, are you and Lu Tianchen together now?" "You are really gossip.


    "" Tell me quickly, otherwise I will block you and prevent you from showing me.


    "Let achievements threaten.


    Tang Feng immediately raised his hand to surrender: "Host Chen, his mercy, I honestly say that I and Lu Tianchen are not together now, but ... the relationship is a bit complicated.


    "Coupled with Charles and Albert, the relationship is more complex than can be described.


    "I''m going! The relationship is a bit complicated and I haven''t been together. I said that you didn''t love the one you loved before and died and lived. Why now it seems that you don''t care about Lu Tianchen, but the guy sees you and what you see every day Similarly, I, an outsider, can see that he is now the one who lives and loves you.


    "Chen Mingxu slammed the table.


    "What you say is so exaggerated.


    "" Where, am I not telling the truth? "Chen Mingxu snorted twice and smiled proudly." But that''s okay. At first Lu Tianchen ignored you, and now you don''t care about him either. He beckons immediately, and he just leaves. Really good, you can play a lot more.


    "" Am I this kind of person? "Now it''s Tang Fengbai''s Chen Mingxu''s turn," Okay, just stop and stop talking about Lu Tianchen.


    "Okay, look at you shy.


    "Tang Feng laughed. He hasn''t been shy for a long time.


    "I''m looking for you this time. There is a well-known director in China who has prepared a film for four years. I''m looking for someone recently and I''m looking for a newcomer. I think you can try it.


    "Chen Mingxu said quietly," Inside information, the real casting news will come out next week, then the director will come to my show the day after tomorrow, so you can talk to him while you are visiting me, and recommend yourself.


    "" Compared to Wei Daoming''s petty tricks, this director''s work is really big production.


    "Chen Mingxu smiled proudly," Wei Daoming also wanted to go, but was rejected directly by the director.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 39-Self-referral" Self-referral? Lu Tianchen looked up at Tang Feng, with obvious curiosity and doubt in his eyes. "You mean you go to the director yourself?" After eating a spoonful of mashed potatoes, Tang Feng swallowed slowly before he said, "What''s the matter, it''s weird to go to the director myself?" "You are a big star.


    When he saw a little mashed potato in the corner of the man''s mouth, Lu Tianchen leaned forward and wiped off Tang Feng with his index finger. Instead of taking it with a paper towel, he just put his index finger in his mouth and licked it. "It tastes good."


    "This overly ambiguous gesture made Tang Feng smile slightly. He pointed to his mashed potato plate:" Would you like to have a portion? " "No, it''s enough to eat you.


    Then he picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of mashed potatoes from Tang Feng''s plate and ate it.


    "Oh, where am I a big star, now I''m just a newcomer, is there still a small number of famous Oscar film actresses in the vase or the new actress, let alone I am just a little Venice actress .


    "If you are proud and arrogant just because you took a film emperor, you will probably only go downhill in the future.


    Lu Tianchen shook his head gently: "I mean ... you are different.


    The essence of Tang Feng is far from being a star who casually took an Oscar or Cannes actress, just like every year, singers take Grammy awards, but not every male singer is Michael Jackson, nor is it every A female singer is either Madonna or Barbara Streisand.


    In the true sense, super stars are often sitting at home and there are countless great directors'' good scripts delivered at any time. You do n¡¯t need to ask or recommend yourself. You only need to face-to-face with a friendly and equal way to discuss which movie or script is more Be yourself.


    Lu Tianchen may not care much about the gossip in the entertainment industry, but at least he can know from the previous data that Feyns-Tang is the first choice for cooperation of many major directors. Since taking the first film actress, he has never auditioned and has not recommended himself. , Often talk directly to the crew and start shooting.


    At that time, Feince only needed a phone to cooperate with a well-known international director. Now Tang Feng actually has to lower his attitude to recommend himself to domestic directors. Lu Tianchen suddenly has an indescribable taste, especially when he has identified this man as Fein. This taste was even more intense and uncomfortable.


    "If you are interested in that director''s movie, I can arrange someone to help you talk, and the company can also invest in the movie.


    Most of the time, it is impossible for a movie to have only one investor. In the principle of diversifying risks, movies tend to attract major investors, but only one accounted for the majority.


    As long as there is investment, there is a certain right to speak, which is why Lu Tianchen had the priority to recommend actors in the cast of "Devil''s Trail" in China, without the need for preliminary screening.


    Most directors will default, even if the actors recommended by the producer do not meet their requirements, it does not matter, because the final decision is still in the hands of the director.


    The producer wants a face, the actor wants a chance, and the director gives the producer a face.


    Tang Feng shook his head: "I have just seen the director''s situation. He is really a person with a personality, and because of his domestic fame, he is not a person who lacks investment. I think it is better for me to go in person. Looks sincere.


    "But Tang Feng thinks more about film-related things.


    "And there are a lot of issues related to movies. I think it''s easier to talk face-to-face. It''s always difficult to accurately convey each other''s opinions in the middle. I am not a big star now, and I don''t have any embarrassment or embarrassment even if I recommend myself.


    "Tang Feng raised his eyebrows and laughed." Good wine is also scared of deep lanes. I just want to fight for more and better opportunities.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his head for a while and then asked: "Are you talking about the director Wang An?" ""Oh, yes.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, "What''s wrong, do you know him?" Don''t take a deep look at Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen said: "It''s not me who knows him, but you, the former Tang Feng knows him.


    ""is it? That sounds like a bigger opportunity, but it doesn''t seem like I think you look.


    Tang Feng frowned slightly, but not bad news again.


    It''s a pity that what he was worried about was what came.


    "I know something about your past." After putting down the chopsticks, Lu Tianchen said to the man. "Tang Feng''s mother and director Wang An have cooperated. The two have a good relationship as friends, but you always think they have a personal relationship. And you are speaking to outsiders like this.


    "" But he didn''t.


    "Tang Feng started to have a headache.


    "Whether they have it or not, Director Wang An doesn''t like you very much, especially if you squander your legacy after your mother died.


    Lu Tianchen reached out and held Tang Feng''s hand. "If it doesn''t work, change another movie. If you really go to director Wang An, you''re afraid you''ll eat it behind closed doors."


    Tang Feng did not retreat but became more full of fighting spirit and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, the real big director will not sentence a actor to death because of personal feelings, and if I can resolve the relationship between Wang An and Tang Feng Resentment, that''s too much.


    "The idea is good.


    "I didn''t say a half sentence: it is difficult to operate.


    Two days later, Tang Feng saw Director Wang An when he went to Chen Mingxu through the class and finally understood the meaning of the half sentence that Lu Tianchen didn''t say.


    In the two days before I went to director Wang An''s self-recommendation, Tang Feng had read all the director''s bio, even including several representative works by director Wang An.


    Thinking that he had made preparations, Tang Feng arrived on time in the time given by Chen Mingxu. At that time, Director Wang An was preparing to record the show, and sat and chatted with Chen Mingxu and others.


    "Tang Feng, you are here.


    "When he saw the man coming in, Chen Mingxu Lizhao introduced it, pointing at Tang Feng to the director sitting on the sofa and drinking tea." Director Wang, Tang Feng, you are no stranger, but he just finished filming by Director Li Wei The movie also took the best actor and best newcomer of the Venice Film Festival, which is unprecedented.


    Director Wang An seems to be in his fifties or so. People are leaner and darker. His eyes are extraordinarily bright and vivid, with a sharp taste like the reflection of a sharp blade.


    Do all major directors have eyes that see through actors? Tang Feng had such an idea at the time.


    The big director didn''t even take a look at Tang Feng. He sipped his tea slowly, and his voice was tepid: "I have heard that it is said to be performed well, but I haven''t watched it yet.


    "Director Wang is good.


    There is nothing embarrassing about the title, so Tang Feng is actually 40 years old this year, but Director Wang An is more than ten years older than him.


    Tang Feng walked in and shouted politely.


    "One of the Emperor''s claims, I dare not be.


    "Hold up and go back.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the lounge became awkward and stiff. Tang Feng did not flinch because of this, and said in a normal tone as easily and naturally as possible: "Director Wang is really kind.


    "Xiao Xu, how long do we have to start recording?" But Director Wang An simply ignored Tang Feng, and no matter whether the other party was embarrassed or not, he left people aside.


    "There are still ten minutes to start recording. Didn''t you have a movie in preparation recently, and you are looking for a potential newcomer? I think Tang Feng is good. He is young and has acting skills. Could you talk about it? "Chen Mingxu quickly rushed together and pulled the man who was still standing by the way.


    Director Wang An was laughed by Chen Mingxu and pointed at the young man. "You kid know how to say good things to some unconscientious people. I will tell the truth. I intend to start a newcomer, but one took Venice. Yingdi''s newcomer is not in my plan.


    "If I have acting skills and ability, or even a role, why doesn''t the director think about it?" This has nothing to do with whether it''s a newcomer or not. Tang Feng''s understanding is like this. Limits are sufficient to meet the role requirements.


    Rather than letting the movie character adapt to the actor, the actor must integrate into the character.


    "I heard people say that you have forgotten a lot of things since you were discharged last time, and you have become a person, but the things that have happened, whether you remembered or forgotten, have happened and cannot be changed, I know little Xu is speaking for you, but now I have to say sorry to Xiao Xu.


    "Director Wang An stood up and said to Tang Feng," Please leave, I will be recording soon, so you don''t bother me, and you don''t have to come and talk to me about the movie again. "


    "I won''t bother you recording, but as an actor, I want to ask the director, is it right to let personal feelings interfere with the film''s role? "Tang Feng is inevitably uncomfortable.


    "I''m a director. I can shoot as much as I like. I can use whatever role I like. I can''t get you a little star here.


    "His face became ugly, and Director Wang pointed at the door angrily and said," Don''t think it''s great to take a Venetian film emperor. The movie industry is not as mixed as you think.


    "You go, don''t be so uninteresting, let me rush you, everyone is not good-looking.


    "This is a bit more serious, and Tang Feng doesn''t have much meaning to stay.


    Tang Feng just shook his head, glanced at Director Wang An, and left without saying anything.


    He was a little angry, but it wasn''t because Director Wang An brought too much personal feelings into the film work, but because such a famous director was so narrow-minded.


    No matter what happened to them in the past, work is work, life is life, a professional director should not mix personal grievances into the movie, and even more directly say, "I shoot as I like, I use whatever role I like." Words such as "character" have even disappointed Tang Feng.


    It is not necessary to shoot a director''s work like this.


    "Tang Feng, it turns out you''re here, sorry, I don''t seem to be able to help you.


    After recording the program, Chen Mingxu went to his office on the TV station to find Tang Feng as soon as possible.


    Director Wang An just said so plainly and a bit harshly. These are things Chen Mingxu didn''t think of. He just wanted to give Tang Feng more chances. Where can I know to make things easier? Not only did he fail to give Tang Feng more chances to appear in the movie. It was Tang Feng who was ashamed in person-a shame.


    "What does this have to do with you? You also worked hard for me to find a chance for me, but this kind of cooperation can be as good as it is, and it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Feng sighed with a bitter smile, and now he always understands why he talked about this with Lu Tianchen when he had dinner a few days ago, and Lu Tianchen''s face has always had a skeptical expression.


    It was too good for him to think that he could get a movie and repair the relationship with the director. However, from all the points just now, Director Wang An had a deep-seated prejudice against him, which could not be resolved in a few words.


    These are secondary.


    "It looks like you are unhappy.


    Chen Mingxu poured Tang Feng a cup of coffee.


    "Well, keep up your mind. With so many directors and so many movies in China, are you afraid that you will not be able to make them? Moreover, I have seen some foreign reports in the past two days. Although no domestic media dare to report your news, foreign countries can Not some people can control, many critics and film magazines praise you as a rare film genius.


    "When I was talking, I was very excited, as if the person being praised was Chen Mingxu.


    Tang Feng listened and laughed. He took the coffee that the young man poured him. Now there are only a few people who can talk to him. Chen Mingxu is one of them.


    "Actually, I don''t feel much about Director Wang An not wanting me. What really regrets and disappoints me is that as a director, I didn''t distinguish between life and work," Tang Xiao sighed with a sigh of coffee. With a breath, "Now when domestic movies are facing huge market development, they often fall into commercial chaos.


    "After studying the status quo of domestic movies for a while, Tang Feng expressed his thoughts:" I thought that as long as the investment is large, the blockbuster name can sell well.


    That''s right, such films can gain temporary benefits under the hype, but when the overall environment tends to be hype instead of good production, the movie park will lose the trust of the masses.


    "As time goes by, moviegoers will become more and more sensible, and will not run into the cinema to contribute their own banknotes because of a few hype and news, and the so-called" blockbusters "will be difficult to find fish in muddy waters.


    "Domestic films need to be transformed. This is something that all of us filmmakers need to work on. The most important thing is to learn and tolerate.


    "Tang Feng tapped on the table and said to Chen Mingxu," You have more people in the entertainment industry than I do, and I should know that many filmmakers are only for the benefit of the moment.


    "" I originally thought that directors like Wang An also have some small international directors, and they can be regarded as representative directors in China. They should have a different vision and mindset. But what Director Wang An said just now really made I''m disappointed.


    "Shaking his head, Tang Feng said without worry:" As one of the representatives of domestic directors, taking the lead of Director Wang An''s character and practice will inevitably affect the backward directors.


    "Although Tang Feng was a little messy, Chen Mingxu probably understood what the other party wanted to express.


    "Is there any way? Many directors are now attracted by the audience, and they are not in the minority.


    Like some directors who like to make art films, if the film does n¡¯t sell, it ¡¯s either the theater or the audience who does n¡¯t know how to appreciate it. You said it was ridiculous. You want both connotation and box office. Where can there be such a good thing? A win-win situation comes with a little sincerity. All day long, I either speculate on sensitive topics or make literary films dark and gloomy and lengthy.


    "Chen Mingxu sighed. He was forced to watch several ugly literary films. That film was really boring, and the director was so proud.


    Unwilling to learn, unwilling to open their eyes, and unwilling to lower their attitude, they always feel that they are only eight-fight. It is the fault of the audience that they are not well-known.


    But the niche also has niche classics. Even if the niche is uncertain, they want the public to contribute banknotes. The idea is naive and cute.


    Tang Feng laughed with Chen Mingxu''s words, and the man was right.


    Literary films do not necessarily sell, and now there are often well-received literary films, but this is a test of the script and director''s skills.


    "But ah, not all major domestic directors are director Wang An. There are also other directors who are actively learning technology abroad and trying to develop innovative styles, but these can be done every day or two.


    "Chen Mingxu said," Tang Feng, do you have any other script that you can see now? "" I''ve seen some, but I don''t think it fits well.


    "It''s not that there is no similar script, but just like you ask a person who is used to reading fine novels to read vulgar publications, Tang Feng''s requirements for scripts will not be reduced at will.


    This has nothing to do with whether he is a small star, but he must be responsible to himself, to the team behind him, and to the fans who support him.


    "So, how about I help you inquire about it again?" "Then I trouble you Mingxu.


    "Chen Mingxu laughed with both hands:" What''s the trouble, don''t forget, you will become a superstar in the future, but I want to get exclusive access.


    At this time, I missed an interview and association with a potential star, and maybe I will be disqualified from interviews in the future.


    "Che, isn''t just a little star, the boss is so careful about what to do.


    "In a wine, the little devil sat in the corner and drank it alone. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He simply raised his glass and drank it.


    "A disgusting actor, who pretends to be a good person all day, and doesn''t know what the boss thinks of him, is not just a man who sleeps and sleeps-man, hey!" Scolding a few words is not relieved, the little devil simply I punched on the sofa and took a deep breath, and then I felt relieved.


    It is a pity that now he only dare to speak casually in such a place. He absolutely dare not speak the first half of the word in front of Lu Tianchen.


    However, the thought of Lu Tianchen actually warned him because of Tang Feng, the little devil felt a bit of a sorrow.


    "Why do you drink here alone? It looks so lonely. Who is so pitying Xiangxiyu annoys you, why not tell my brother, can I help you out, okay?" A tall man with black-rimmed glasses I walked over with a glass of wine and sat uninvited next to the little devil.


    "Where are you from here? Get away!" The little devil who is in a bad mood doesn''t have the casualness to ignore the inexplicable conversation. If he annoys him, be careful he just made this **** without a brain.


    "Oh, my temper is so hot, it''s a hot little pepper, I like it, it tastes good.


    "The man said that he was going to meet the little devil. By the way, he brought the wine glass to the little devil''s mouth and said with a smile," Come, let''s have a drink and forget all the unhappy things. How about it? "The little devil didn''t hold his breath. When the man''s wine glass was delivered to him, he suddenly pierced the sharp blade hidden in his sleeve into the opponent''s heart.


    Unexpected death and blood, only the black-framed man continued to grin.


    "The knife is dangerous. Don''t play casually.


    "The man actually held the hand of the little devil holding a knife, but the little devil knew he was fast.


    A killer''s alert quickly spread, accompanied by a bitter chill.


    Sorry, I met my opponent.


    "Who are you?" The drunk quickly dissipated, and the little demon confronted each other.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 40-Threatening alertness to the apex moment "The little devil is still a good-looking smiley face, grinning and revealing two little tiger teeth, throwing two at the black-framed man Mei-eye: "Aren''t you asking me to drink? "" Then you have a drink.


    "The black-framed man stretched his hand to the wine glass on the table, just for a moment." The little devil pushed his hand with a dagger.


    "Not friendly at all.


    With a low whisper, the black-framed man sideways avoided the dagger, and his angle and position were so good that even a corner of his clothes had not been cut.


    Such precise movements are not something a casual cannon fodder can possess.


    The two killers quickly fought in the dark and narrow corners of the wine. Close-range confrontation often tested their sensitive skills and the necessary alertness and responsiveness as killers.


    The ears are slightly noisy, there are cheerful music from the players in the wine, there are people snoring and drinking, and there are some ambiguous sounds mixed in the air, everything has become a burning air The catalyst made the two killers battered with the smell of intense gunpowder.


    Between you and me, the little devil gradually felt that the situation was not as good as he imagined, but after turning around, the killer decided to withdraw for a while, but the other party seemed to realize his intention and stopped his hand. A false move covered the next punch on the fan of the little devil.


    The latter was not stupid. Although he was hit, he also fell forward vigorously, slamming on the table next door.


    The woman screamed in the crowd, and the little devil lying on the table picked up the bottle next to him and threw it at the man with the black frame. The man with the black frame held the bottle steadily. The little devil threw it back.


    The sound of broken glass exploded in my ears, countless pieces of glass scum fell to the ground, and the little devil reached out a hand to block it. The hand broke the glass bottle and was also scratched by the glass.


    At this time, the black-framed man didn''t know what he saw and suddenly hesitated. For a while, the little, devil who had been lying on the table had already slipped into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Running fast.


    "Gently laughed, the black-framed man turned casually and walked in one direction of the wine.


    On the way, the security guard with wine came over. The man didn''t take a look, and took out a handful of banknotes from his trouser bag and stuffed it: "Keep away from me.


    "The bland voice sounded a chilling murderous spirit.


    Now that everyone has lost money, one more thing is not as good as one less thing, that''s it. The security guard returned with the eyes of the wine owner, and a waiter came out to clean and comfort other guests.


    There is no shortage of fights and troubles in the wine. The scene just now has some taste in the movie. Unfortunately, it happened too quickly and ended too quickly. Most people have not reacted yet. What happened? The two people who just fought I don''t know where I went.


    The black-framed man went straight to a VIP area of ??the wine. There were several people sitting there. They all looked like people with heads and faces. Every one of them was holding young women with red lips and white teeth, but one of them laughed. When a happy man sees a black-framed man, he suddenly becomes stiff. Whether it is a smile or an action, it is full of unnatural expression.


    "Su President.


    Grinning, revealing neat white teeth.


    The man sitting inside continued to drink and chat with the people next to him as if he hadn''t heard.


    Didn''t hear it, or pretended not to hear it? "General Manager Su, you don''t remember me anymore, a few days ago ... we didn''t finish the words of the black-framed man. The man sitting inside immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Ah, isn''t this our future big reporter Li Xi?" Su Qi went to Li Xi after getting up, and the expression on his face changed a little bit as their distance approached, from the warm surprise of the beginning to the middle They were dull and stiff until they gritted each other when they faced each other.


    "General Manager Su, do you still remember me? I am afraid that big men like you will not remember me anymore.


    "He laughed in a low voice, and the black-framed man at this moment looked like a social ignorant young man who had just graduated from college, and it gave him an astringent taste.


    Su Qicheng looked at him and wanted to vomit, but he was so ignorant, and went to his mother ¡¯s social ignorant youth. This little cub is more capable of acting than him.


    "How could I not remember you?" The voice was the same as it came out of the gap between the roots of the teeth. If it was awkward, it would be awkward.


    "They''re all looking at us. It''s better for the two of us to go and chat. President Su, I invite you to drink.


    With the expression of the fresh youth in the society, saying the same thing as the old churros, how to look at it and how to violate it.


    "Get away, I''m not in the mood to care about your little mess.


    Su Qicheng didn''t hesitate to let go either, his face had a sweet smile on his face, and his mouth spit out unpleasant and vicious words.


    The skills of two people on both sides can be gathered together to compare and compare each other.


    "Su ¡¯s mouth is as vicious as ever. In fact, I know that Su has recently sent someone to hunt me down, but unfortunately, Su is not very good at the people he is looking for, all of them are ants. I don''t even bother to look at it.


    With a smile on his eyes, Li Dongxi said in a tune, "In fact, it''s easy to shut me up. President Su kisses me, can''t I just open my mouth?" "The best way is to die better.


    "Su Qicheng, who can''t make a difference, said immediately.


    "So Su finally admits you''ve been **** by me?" Li Zhan blinked, his expression of innocence and innocence was very itchy.


    "I really want to kill you!" Living to the age of thirty, Su Qicheng was oppressed for the first time in his life, which made it difficult for him to accept this fact that had happened for a long time.


    "I''m standing here. President Su is here to kill me. It''s better to pin me to death.


    "In such a sentence, Su Qicheng almost vomited blood. The people behind him were calling him. Su Qicheng turned back and smiled at everyone:" A journalist friend, you play first, I will come back later.


    "" Oh, President Su, who just saw the Republic of China, why is he changing his taste now? "Reporter Bu looks very handsome. President Su really has a vision.


    "A beautiful woman''s ambiguous gaze shifted between them.


    Li Xi cooperated with Su Qicheng''s arm, and a bird looks like a human.


    That''s it, since Li Xi has given Zu Sucheng his face, Su Qicheng accepted it with a smile.


    But often a tiger gives you a bit of sweetness, which means that he will have to bring back all of this profit.


    In the ambiguous eyes of the two people, the two came to the small box in the wine, and Li stuffed the door shut, and just after turning around, Su Qizhen''s slap waved.


    The killer''s ability to respond wasn''t just a matter of play. Li Zai took the other''s hand and said, "Su General, you have a good temper.


    ""Why do not you go to hell? "Su Qicheng sneered.


    "Su President, you should feel lucky. If it was not me but someone else, maybe Su President would not be so good now, I am a very gentle person.


    "What Lee said was the truth. When they first arrived at Albert''s island, the two were locked up. Su Qicheng had kidnapped Tang Feng before, so he used Albert''s character to teach him to teach him Did n¡¯t he just follow the journey? He felt that the punishment was very good, it was both punitive and it would not cause much damage.


    Albert just said he wanted to teach Su Qizheng, not that he wanted to kill the man.


    "What do you want?" Sitting on the sofa, Su Qicheng held his hands on his chest, his legs crossed, and looked at each other coldly with his jaw raised. "Does Tang Feng know that you are undercover?" Will not tell Tang Feng.


    "Li Dongxi smiled-said.


    Su Qicheng sneered: "You''re so sure?" "Su is always a smart person and can''t do stupid things.


    "This compliment is not very enjoyable. Of course, Su Qicheng knows that many things cannot be told to Tang Feng. He is not stupid enough to offend Lu Tianchen and Charles before offending a super change.


    "I won''t tell Tang Feng your details, but don''t come to me again, Lee, I don''t care who you are, don''t think you can treat me.


    "Su Qicheng was impatient.


    "Su always don''t make me think so bad, I just saw you, come over to say hello to you?" Li Zai went over, approached the man, said with a smile, "And just came to convey a word My boss asked me to tell you that he doesn''t care about normal business competition, but don''t come overcast.


    "The threatened Su Qicheng secretly gritted his teeth and hummed:" I''m not that stupid.


    "Then he whispered a few words in the whispering gallery:" Tang Feng messed up with your boss.


    "" How come, my boss is a long-lasting person.


    "Li stuff immediately added another sentence," I am also Oh, President Su.


    "The ghost believes you.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 41-Although the dog bite the dog temporarily blocked, but also

 v3 Chapter 35： Blocked-Up (2)

    It ¡¯s not that nothing is done. Chen Mingxu said that he would interview Tang Feng and interview Tang Feng. Although the program may take more than a month to broadcast, Chen Mingxu invited Tang Feng as a TV station to do an exclusive interview. The title is even bigger. Tang Feng.


    Chen Mingxu really helped him, he helped him. These Tang Feng remembered in his heart. What is commendable among friends is that they stretch out their hands when they are in trouble.


    I arrived at the TV station an hour in advance. When Tang Feng and Xiaoyu came to the studio together, Chen Mingxu was still recording the program.


    Today''s TV programs like to record all of the issues in one day. After all, it is more convenient for the host to arrange the time. People like Chen Mingxu who have been mixed in the host ¡¯s circle cannot be held on the TV every day. Many times fly around the country and even around the world.


    It''s not bad to be able to set aside a day or two a week.


    It''s a coincidence that before recording Tang Feng''s program, the three people Chen Mingxu was interviewing were all Tang Feng had even met, even knew.


    The most familiar one is Ge Chen. This young man who still bears the title of "Angel" sits on the sofa of the studio in a cute and shy look. Tang Feng thinks that the time when Ge Chen''s acting skills are the best is now. Acting better than in the movie.


    The other was a Republican boy who had been with Su Qicheng before. The appearance was not very shy, but people knew how to pretend to be restrained and occasionally showed a few helpless smiles. They could also kill a group of teachers.


    And sitting at the closest position to the host Chen Mingxu, was the first time Tang Feng saw a real person, a domestic star who had only seen on a computer before, with Wei Daoming, the first of four students.


    This Chen Mingxu knows that I have a complicated relationship with a few of them, and I just came here to record the show at this time, which is definitely intentional.


    As soon as Tang Feng saw these people, he knew that Chen Mingxu had asked him to come here, but what did he let him come to see? Now that everyone is here, just sit down and watch the live recording.


    Sitting in a corner with little eyes, Tang Feng watched Chen Mingxu''s show. Judging from the live performance, it was obviously that Wei Daoming''s performance was the best, and the answer was decent and not leaky. .


    The answer is too official, and it seems less interesting.


    I saw the person who poked a knife on him with his own eyes. Tang Feng didn''t have much feeling. He also watched the interaction between Shou Gechen and the host. It was probably the appearance of Ge Chen in the camera and peace time. The difference he saw was too big, and Tang Feng almost couldn''t help laughing on several occasions, but fortunately he gave it back.


    Although the actor lives by acting, wouldn''t Song Chen feel tired if he did this every time he faced the camera? If it was Tang Feng himself, he would have been mentally deranged.


    Looking at the last Republican students, most of the time they didn''t talk much. Occasionally, they also sang songs instead of defending Daoming. It seems that people in the circle know that Wei Daoming has a hard background and few people dare to mess with it.


    A live television interview program that took place in front of him made Tang Feng have a different understanding of these people.


    After the recording of the show, the three actors were very polite and shook hands with Chen Mingxu, basically nobody would be willing to oppose the well-known host.


    Tang Feng also flashed to Chen Mingxu''s lounge at this time, and the young man entered in no time.


    "When did you come?" "An hour ago.


    Tang Feng answered honestly.


    "Then you watched my recording just now?" Chen Mingxu came over and sat down, took a cup of water and mumbled and sipped two words, and said so much.


    Very thirsty.


    "I see.


    "" How are you doing with those three? "If Chen Mingxu asked with a smile, his eyes were full of slyness.


    "Wei Daoming''s performance is the best and it doesn''t leak water, but this kind of person will give people an unreal impression: Ge Chen is similar to the Republic of China, but Ge Chen is better, especially when facing the camera. Yes, but it seems natural.


    Tang Feng truthfully gave his evaluation.


    Then he asked, "Did you let me watch them on purpose?"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Chen Mingxu suddenly had the appearance of a fox. The thief hurriedly approached Tang Feng and whispered, "Let you watch the show later.


    "Tang Feng pursed his lips:" What a good show, how do I feel like you have any big conspiracy? "


    "I deliberately invited the three of them together.


    "Chen Mingxu put the cup down and said," Wei Daoming wants to promote his new movie, the Republic of China''s niche wants to enter the movie circle, and Ge Chen needs to be exposed. The three of them will certainly not refuse my invitation. I put them together It is to show you what these three people who are not good people would look like together.


    "Chen Mingxu stood up and said," Go, I''ll take you to see.


    Chen Mingxu didn''t take Tang Feng directly to face-to-face with the other three people, but took Tang Feng to the next floor of the rest room. Since the glass of the lounge is transparent, they only need to hide a little while standing there. See the situation inside without being found.


    By the way, this glass is not soundproof.


    As Tang Feng thinks, it is impossible for a person to act in a lifetime, to play a person who is not real.


    "People of the Republic of China, why haven''t you seen Su and Su together recently? Have you been abandoned? You have been together for less than three months. Alas, the speed is fast enough.


    "Song Chen, who was extremely unpleasant to the students of the Republic of China, stunned each other as soon as he returned to the lounge.


    The Republican students sat in front of the mirror and slowly took off their makeup, drank saliva, and said with a slow smile: "I heard that at this Shanghai Film Festival you have not been selected for a movie, there are newcomers in the TV series, and you can''t sell records without singing. Ge Chen, put away your poor look, what else can you do besides lie to a few men? "" What do you think you are? "" I''m not what I am, I just received a big movie. script.


    "The Republican students laughed in a low voice, looked at the other side with a scornful look, and looked back and forth on Ge Chen the same way, and finally shook his head with a stun.


    "Look at your height and figure, don''t think about what movie circle to mix, even if you can play a movie, you can play a solo demon. There is a movie in which the main character is like you, and you are so upset when you see a man. Want to pounce on it. Unfortunately, not only does General Lu not want you anymore, even General Su looks down on you.


    "The primary school student in the Republic of China is more poisonous than one sentence:" Song Chen, without a man, what are you going to, you have nothing left, only to create a broken body that has been rotten by others.


    "It''s not that Tang Feng hasn''t seen men quarreling, but this ... this is too loud.


    "The two of you are bothered. Get out if you want to quarrel.


    "Wai Daoming, who was sitting aside, was suffocated, cold-faced, playing with his phone, and grinning occasionally.


    The pupils of the Republic of China smiled at Wei Daoming with a smile: "Brother Wei, sorry, I disturbed you.


    "This attitude is called a 180-pound turn.


    "Oh, ugly and ugly, even if you kneel down and lick his feet, he won''t give you a good chance.


    I am a little boy in the Republic of China, do you wish you had a backstage like him? "Ge Chen wasn''t afraid of Wei Daoming, and he spoke directly.


    This surprised Tang Feng a bit. He thought that Ge Chen would be polite to Wei Daoming like a little boy in the Republic of China, but then thought about it, now that Ge Chen has Albert as a backing, he is probably not afraid of it. .


    But a person like Albert can''t believe it at all. As long as it''s not someone Albert valued, that man wouldn''t pay much attention.


    Tang Feng felt that if Ge Chen regarded Albert as a backing like Su Qicheng, he would probably fall down very painfully.


    Wei Daoming probably didn''t expect Ge Chen to dare to hit him like this. He put the phone aside and put it out harshly: "Who did the little fox hook up one by one? I''m stubborn without that ability. I''m stubborn here? I tell You, the hook man also needs to be technical, you are still tender, don''t think that you just want to run on me if you just hook someone up.


    "" Brother Wei, learn from him.


    "People in the Republic of China had no choice but to stir fire.


    "Oh, I''m still afraid of you, kill me?" Ge Chen lifted Tang arrived. "What''s wrong with me, it''s better than you. Find someone who is more than 20 years older than yourself. Don''t you feel sick? When you see someone better than you coming out, you secretly slammed people away, Wei Daoming, I think you''re pretty much the same.


    "This song dust is a complete mess of Wei Daoming.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to see it anymore when she saw it here, a group of children were snoring all day long.


    "What''s so nice about this?" Tang Feng pulled Chen Mingxu away.


    "Look at their dog biting the dog!" Chen Mingxu laughed and turned back.


    "naive.


    "Tang Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Just like watching them quarrel, one by one ugly.


    "Chen Mingxu couldn''t do much, so he simply worked hard to create contradictory opportunities for several people to avenge Tang Feng.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 42-Interviewing Facing the interview, Tang Feng had already been comfortable with it, because he and Chen Mingxu were already very close friends. It was also annoying to have a chemical reaction when they talked together. Some humorous conversations made everyone on the stage laugh and laugh.


    During the interview, in addition to asking more questions about the Venice Film Festival, acting and life, Chen Mingxu also mentioned some emotional issues later.


    As a professional moderator, Chen Mingxu will not let Tang Feng out of a bit of personal affection. Since he knows that the audience and fans are most concerned about Tang Feng''s emotional issues, he will of course ask men about emotional issues.


    "We all know that you came to the end in a boyfriend show, and also had several meals with another good male friend. Haha, we shouldn''t be talking about what you have while eating. Tell us Tang Feng, what do you think of Charles? "Chen Mingxu mentioned the key person quickly," I haven''t remembered his name by mistake? "" If you remembered Charles'' name by mistake, he would be angry, hehe.


    "Tang Feng laughed, and at the same time he squinted and stared at Chen Mingxu with a smirk on his face. This guy actually asked him a question from Charles.


    Oh my god, Chen Mingxu didn''t know about Charles, otherwise he wouldn''t ask him questions about Charles on TV.


    However, since the last incident on the ship, it is estimated that he has become a concern of some Interpol. As long as it does not involve sensitive topics, it does not matter if Charles is not discussed.


    "What kind of person is Charles? Many friends around me have watched that" Lover in a Dream "show, but many girls are fascinated by Charles. The way Charles behaves on the show and he is a person in private Is it? "Chen Mingxu asked.


    "It sounds like you have your own idea.


    "The host laughed." I do.


    ""tell me the story.


    "Tang Feng asked.


    How could there be a kind of anti-customer-oriented feeling? Chen Mingxu thought about it and said, "I have access to a variety of different people because of my work. There are not many rich people like Charles in this world. Polite and arrogant, Charles showed romance and humor on the show, but I think he should be a man with some desire to control in life.


    "Should I reward you? "The audience at the scene laughed.


    "I guess right?" Chen Mingxu looked proud.


    Tang Feng glanced at the audience and smiled ambiguously: "I didn''t say anything.


    The people underneath laughed again, which does not mean that Chen Mingxu said that Charles wayward was true.


    "Haha, I didn''t say anything. I was accidentally pulled into a trap by you. You are really cunning.


    Chen Mingxu glared at Tang Feng angrily and continued to ask, "Are you still in contact now?" Tang Feng did not answer the host''s question directly, but looked to the audience below: "Do you want to know? ""miss you! The answer was endless, and one after another.


    "You guys are really bad.


    The man said with a smile, and a wolf screamed with male and female voices suddenly sounded in the audience area.


    Compared with other serious actors, Tang Feng''s style is obviously more inclined to interact and chat with the audience below. The atmosphere in the studio has always been relaxed and joyful, which makes the lengthy and tiring program recording seem more interesting. The audience below They don''t feel too tired.


    "I don''t tell you.


    The people below shouted, "Yes! ""Connected! necessary! "Chen Mingxu followed the excitement:" Have you heard that? They said you are still in contact with Charles. Is it true? "I don''t remember when we last contacted.


    "Tang Feng doesn''t want anyone to think that he has been contacting Charles.


    "That''s it.


    Chen Mingxu nodded and reached a conclusion.


    The clever host didn''t get too involved in Charles''s issue for a long time, and he quickly shifted his target.


    "We all know that you are called the best actor and best actor of the Venice Film Festival. You have a bright future now, but if you meet the other half of you later, you will give up your acting career for him / her. "I don''t understand why a person who loves me will ask me to give up my favorite cause. Two people should support and understand each other, not one side giving up everything for the other.


    "Love is important, of course, but life can''t be lived by saying I love you every day. He has passed the age of fantasy, or he has never had an unreal fantasy at all. His life was full of reality from birth. .


    After half a month, the program was broadcast as scheduled.


    Sitting in the office, a serious young police officer fixedly watched the program recorded on the computer.


    The host Chen Mingxuzheng and guest Tang Feng asked and answered each other. At this moment, Chen Mingxu asked Tang Feng and Charles related questions.


    "Just tell us, are you and Charles a very good friend?" Host Chen Mingxu asked with bad intentions.


    "We are good friends" "Oh, I know" "Haha, what do you know?" Tang Feng was amused by Chen Mingxu.


    "Knowing that you are very good friends, I think everyone understands" the words made people come together.


    "Everyone understands, hey, Mingxu, don''t deliberately mislead everyone." Without watching the show, Ivan closed the laptop directly. He had no expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, this Tang Feng definitely knows where Charles is, or else we''ll **** him up and ask.


    "An assistant next to him saw Ivan''s face not very good, and asked tentatively.


    "Grab it quietly?" Ivan glanced at the assistant with a disdainful sneer, "What did you say when you just met at the meeting, you forgot?" "This ... remember.


    "The assistant lowered his head slightly.


    At the headquarters meeting just held, the General Secretary criticized Ivan and his team members. The last time Ivan''s advocacy not only failed to win them the support of Albert, a complex and powerful man, Instead, it annoyed a wolf that can only shred people.


    Since the last steam incident, the dark forces in Europe have begun to shuffle and reorganize, and things that are beyond the control of the parties have repeatedly occurred.


    It''s not others who are making waves here, it''s Charles who was put together by the British Interpol.


    "Charles has come very close to the British royal family recently, and we can''t move him at all in Britain.


    "The assistant repeated what the General Secretary had said before.


    The man who was extremely dangerous made it impossible for them to catch them after many years of chasing. Now, instead, they are becoming more and more popular, and there is a tendency to become one of the leaders of the dark forces in Europe.


    But Ivan knew that Charles''s ambitions were not the only one, especially in the case of annoying Charles, that crazy bear of the big bear would not be inferior to Albert.


    If it weren''t for Charles'' sudden move this time, the General Secretary would not have called a temporary meeting to call them all over.


    "Charles is now very close to the US arms trend. They have joined forces to kill the dark forces that are currently cooperating with the United Kingdom, and have replaced the position of cooperating with the British government. Such a person is already a lunatic, and he is not afraid to offend. Man, let ¡¯s quietly leave Tang Feng now. Do you think he blew up our family? ¡±Iwan said coldly.


    The assistant next to him didn''t hold his breath immediately, and there was a look of fear in his face.


    "Leader, the general secretary asked us to talk to Charles, but we couldn''t find anyone.


    "How do you talk about peace?" How long have Charles and Tang Feng been separated? "Ivan asked.


    "It''s been almost three months.


    "The assistant thought about it and said quickly," I know. The bear likes to be in love. Three months is his limit. He has also recently linked up with the British government and will definitely look for it when he has time. Tang Feng''s, so as long as we keep an eye on Tang Feng, we can definitely find him.


    His eyes darkened, Ivan said, "It''s good to know, where is Tang Feng now?" "" In the city of S in China, he was banned for that "Evil Tiger Trail" movie, and has only recently come out to attend the event. The day after tomorrow, there will be a charity evening, and he will also go.


    "The assistant who had been staring at Tang Feng immediately answered.


    "Let''s leave this afternoon.


    "Taking a deep breath, Ivan stood up and said," You won''t move at that time, I''ll read to him.


    "" But we lied to him last time. Will he trust us this time? " "The assistant was quite worried. Although he always seemed to be a good man, he wasn''t really a caring guy.


    I was cheated once and believed the second time. If I was cheated again the second time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to communicate in the future.


    "He will.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 43-Cross-examination" "Now invite our guests to all stand on the stage, let us witness this exciting moment ... live broadcast on the evening of charity live, host on the stage Renlian Can lotus constantly mobilized the atmosphere of the scene. All the star guests as charity representatives came to the stage one by one, which included Tang Feng.


    The team believes that he should participate more in charity activities to help improve the public image. Tang Feng does not take this as a face-saving project or a routine work. He is willing to attend charity events as a star and do his best for the need. For the disadvantaged.


    Stars doing charity often brings many problems, of course, these are some of the domestic things.


    If you donate less, some people will scold you, if you do n¡¯t donate, you will be scolded, and every day you do charity, some people will say that you are hypocritical.


    It ¡¯s okay to speculate, or to be hypocritical, as long as someone in need actually gets help, is n¡¯t it a good thing? He will not go around to participate in charity evenings all day long, and he will not post his good deeds to show off everywhere, but he has no doubt to ask for it, that''s all.


    In addition to Tang Feng on the stage, there are several popular male and female stars, including the Republic of China''s primary school students and Wei Daoming. As for Ge Chen, he is not in the ranks. I heard that Ge Chen is not in a good position.


    Several stars stood together in order, but Wei Daoming seemed to be separated from Tang Feng and enthusiastically pulled everyone around him. Most of the well-known stars were also more familiar with Wei Daoming, and they were also facing Watch Wei Daoming closer.


    In this way, Tang Feng seemed to be standing alone, isolated from the crowd.


    After stepping down, Xiaoyu was very disdainful of Wei Daoming''s approach and was very angry. She was so angry that she almost sweared on the spot.


    "I have never seen such a hypocritical person.


    Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and she and Tang Feng came out of the venue for a while to ventilate, and now it''s a matter of drinking and drinking with each other, which has little to do with them.


    People in the circle are afraid to offend Wei Daoming''s backing and dare not go too close to Tang Feng. Although they also say hello and chat, they basically just say a few words.


    Instead of embarrassingly embarrassing each other, it is better to air out and ventilate, anyway, Tang Feng''s job should be done, there is no need to deliberately do something.


    Not to mention he doesn''t like to add too much utilitarianism when doing charity.


    "Don''t test the temperament and bottom line of an actor, you will be disappointed.


    "I reached out and rubbed Xiaoyu''s head lightly, Tang Feng said with a smile." I guess there will be something out tomorrow with me. I will be troubled because of bad news such as bad personality. Xiao, Yu beauty.


    "What''s the trouble, this is all I should do, hey, but you''re right, that Daoming is not a fuel-saving lamp, I have to go back and discuss the countermeasures with someone.


    "Suddenly thought of this, Xiaoyu said," Tang Feng, leave without waiting, I will send you back.


    "No, you go home first. I don''t leave early.


    "" Also, then I leave first, if there is anything I remember to call.


    ""Oh, I see.


    "Xiaoyu hurriedly left.


    Tang Feng leaned on the wall and said, "Come out, people who are so good at you will actually let me find that you are following me, should you want to meet and talk to me?" Ivan, wearing a trench coat, did not take long to finish talking. And his two assistants came out.


    "You go and watch.


    "I ordered the two assistants to look around, and Ivan went to the man alone.


    "You are very smart.


    Ivan glanced at Tang Feng, not cold or hot.


    Tang Feng also glanced at Ivan and said flatly: "If you are followed more by paparazzi, your alertness will increase a lot.


    "Ivan did not respond. Tang Feng felt really boring. The British he knew were very humorous and happy. Few were as serious as Ivan.


    I don''t want to speak for Charles. Tang Feng is really hard to imagine that Charles will stay with Ivan. The big bear who loves joy is estimated to be killed by Ivan and become a polar bear? Tang Feng laughed with his own thoughts. The smile suddenly and strangely made Iwan stare at Tang Feng for a while, and his face became difficult to look.


    "Are you laughing at me?" "No, I don''t, why do you think so?" Ivan had nowhere to make him laugh? A good family was born, good looks and work, and Tang Feng had no reason to laugh at such a police officer.


    "Because Charles is so fascinated by you that you are even willing to do something terrible and evil for you.


    "I don''t have that much charm. Officer Ivan has lifted me up too much.


    Tang Feng shook his head, and Ivan''s second half sentence made him pay a little attention. If he guessed well, then Ivan should list how Charles did all the good things for Tang Feng. This will increase his guilt.


    "This is a fact, you don''t need to be humble.


    "Ivan said one word at a time," The fact is that Charles is working with the U.S. arms crocodile for you now. We in the British Interpol have no way to control him. You know how many innocent people will die under the smuggling gun ? "Tang Feng didn''t speak, although everything went as he imagined.


    "You came here today to participate in a charity event? Mr. Tang, I think you are a good person, but now, despite your wishes, there are people in this world who died because of you.


    "The words must be straightforward, as if Tang Feng was really the guilty guilty." When you are trying to save a life here, there may be ten people in other parts of the world because Charles died because of you.


    "If it was an ordinary star, it would have been scared to face a genuine Interpol.


    "I don''t quite understand what you are saying, Officer Ivan.


    "Tang Feng said," According to you, Charles is doing bad things now. He is for me, but what will he do for me? For example, a warning and cross-examination from a good British Interpol police officer? "Tang Feng didn''t let Ivan take the next word. He continued:" Let''s re-organize our thinking. The reason why Chaxin cooperates with the arms crocodile is to make us stronger and more powerful. Right? I think I should be right.


    So why did he do this? I don''t understand what you are saying for your sake, Sergeant Iwan, you are upholding me too much, and my influence on Charles is not as great as you think.


    "" Do you have other ideas or are you deliberately justifying yourself? "Ivan asked.


    "Then I want to ask Police Officer Iwan. Didn''t you think of Interpol in Britain, if not for your infidelity, how would Charles continue to expand his dark power now?" Tang Feng shook his head, gently Sighed.


    "I believe that justice exists in this world, but those who represent justice in this world also make mistakes.


    Officer Iwan, instead of embarrassing an ordinary civilian like me, why not find a reason from yourself? "" How do you know we don''t? I am standing here and coming here from the United Kingdom just to make up for our mistakes. Tang Feng, we need to talk to Charles, we are willing to cooperate with him, I hope he can think about it.


    "Ivan began to say the purpose of his trip.


    "Then you should go to him instead of me.


    "" You know where he is.


    ""No, I do not know.


    "Tang Feng laughed." I was embarrassed by your resolute tone, so Officer Iwan, if I really saw Charles, I would help you with the message, but that''s all.


    "If you really want to do something for the people of the world, Tang Feng, you should know what you need to do yourself.


    "Ivan continued to button up Tang Feng''s hat, which made the latter overwhelmed.


    "This is the end of the conversation, and we hope we won''t meet again.


    "Both hands are compared to a fork. When Tang Feng just turned around, a man stepped out of the venue, and it looked like he was looking for Tang Feng.


    This man is certainly not Charles.


    "Tang Feng.


    "Lu Tianchen walked over with no expression, and glanced at Iwan gently on the way," They embarrassed you? "" No, no, just talking about something casually.


    "Tang Feng looked in the direction that Lu Tianchen came over. I don''t know when two people fell on the ground. They looked like two assistants beside Ivan.


    "They just fainted," Lu Tianchen added, "I didn''t do it first.


    "" Shouldn''t this be an assault on the police? "Tang Feng glanced at Iwan, who did not hold his breath, but squinted and stared at Tianchen.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say anything, but just looked at Iwan gently when he left with Tang Feng, who suddenly felt that the spinal vest was a little cold.


    Can solve his two powerful assistants silently, this is not the skill that an ordinary entertainment company president should have.


    Why is there so many strange and mysterious people around this man named Tang Feng? Ivan frowned gradually, and the situation was more complicated than he thought.


    Superstar Vol.3-Rapids and Undercurrent Chapter 44: Gaining Weight-Go directly to the underground parking lot, Lu Tianchen took the car and took Tang Feng back.


    "What did he talk to you about?" He asked as he opened the door of the front passenger seat.


    "Except for Charles, Ivan will not come to me for other things.


    Tang Feng leaned in and leaned into the car door. Lu Tianchen quickly got on the other side.


    "He asked you where Charles is again?" When the car key was turned, the car was driven, and Lu Tianchen drove the car out of the venue building. The night sky was over in the bustling city. Starlight and lights reflected each other. It was an ordinary person who came to the audience.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t know Charles was in the post. Okay, let''s stop talking about this topic, and my head will soon faint when I talk about it.


    "Leaning his head on the back of the chair, Tang Feng opened the window and took a deep breath, and the cool night breeze struck his face with a thin strand of hair.


    "Close the window and it''s raining.


    With his hand in front of him, Tang Feng opened his eyes slightly and saw from his finger seam Chen that a few rain filaments fluttered in the night breeze, like countless silver needles as thin as hair falling down beside the road. A thin light shines through the lights.


    "Are you okay at night? If there is nothing special, just go for a drive and don''t rush to send me back.


    "Toyoko traveled through the bustling commercial streets. Under the neon lights were people who still enjoyed the city''s night life under umbrellas, or a group of young and beautiful little girls laughing and running in the drizzle, or two loving Men and women gaze at each other for the rest.


    "Looking at the outside world sometimes makes me feel unreal.


    Taking a deep breath, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "It will catch a cold.


    "The driver looked at the man who was leaning near the window next to the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand and pressing the sound in the car with the other hand freeing up, against the falling night. Like wanton drips.


    This music, this rain, and this night.


    Tang Feng suddenly wanted to close his eyes and slowly fell into the night''s dream.


    "Lu Tianchen, ask you a question.


    ""Ok.


    "People can''t be young for a lifetime. Don''t say that decades later, maybe two people will feel tired after looking at each other for a few years. If one day I get old and sick, or even become fat and fat again in middle age I lost my hair.


    ¡®Tang Feng slightly tilted his head, covering Yusi with one hand, and asked,¡° Will you still treat me like you do now? ¡±¡° I ¡¯ll treat you well.


    "" It will provide financial help. What about emotion, have you thought about it? Tang Feng cut the problem into reality, taking Lu Tianchen''s capital as a person, even if the two of them gradually drift away in the future, Lu Tianchen will not be too embarrassed to help a person who has had some affection.


    The simplest help is to provide money, but Tang Feng does not feel that he will be short of money in the future.


    The car gradually drove out of the lively neighbourhood, leaving only two sides of the road, and the water was dazzled by street lights.


    The rain was still dripping, and the lingering look seemed to cry for several days before it stopped.


    "to be frank.


    Tang Feng added for a tenth.


    "I do not know.


    Lu Tianchen hesitated for half a second, and finally told the truth to Tang Feng.


    Oath, even if you say it, there is no guarantee that it will continue, it is better not to say.


    "I''m not sure about the future. I don''t know what choices I will have in the future, so even if I answer you now, maybe I will behave differently in the future.


    While speaking slowly, Lu Tianchen also slowed down the car slowly, until the car stopped under the street light on the side of the road, leaving a thick shadow.


    Even if they have feelings, they only exist under the premise of appreciation for each other. Excluding appreciation and the impulse brought by primitive nature, what are they left with? Whether it is Lu Tianchen, Charles or Albert.


    This is the status quo that Tang Feng can clearly see. There are various factors in his entangled feelings with them, but these are not enough to maintain him and any of them to the end.


    So his choice is not to choose, to be together if he likes, and to be separated if he doesn''t like it.


    When a person does not love you, whatever you do is foolish and boring in the eyes of the other person. There is no love anymore, and only a little sympathy is left.


    This sad and shackled life is not something a man with a second life would chase.


    "I promised a small US production movie the day before yesterday.


    "Tang Feng said.


    Lu Tianchen showed some doubts and Tang Feng continued: "Although I was good at picking it up and paid only one million yuan, I hope you can agree with my choice.


    "" If it is your choice, I will agree.


    "Silent for a second or two, Lu Tianchen turned to his side slightly, reached out and held Tang Feng''s hand resting on his lap at will," I want to add something to the question just now, I''m not sure about the future, and I can''t give you No promise, but I will try my best to go with you.


    The other person''s eyes were bright like cat eyes at night in the dim environment, and the voice and words of the landing heaven-men brought a particularly deep and serious feeling.


    "I''m not too old. I can understand what you say, and I can understand it.


    "He will no longer have the eagerness to have the old love, as he did when he was young, but everyone, whether young or vicissitudes, is looking forward to letting them have true love in the end.


    The new movie, is it not a new challenge to their lives? Tang Feng smiled silently, hoping that the film this time could make Lu Tianchen, Charles and Albert understand. If they are chasing only the excellent Tang Feng they think, then when the filming is completed, Everything between them can end as a result.


    No, maybe not until the shooting is complete.


    "What ?!" Xiaoyu jumped up from his sister-in-law almost immediately, staring blankly at Tang Feng with a calm expression, and instantly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    The man who usually talks to her about picking movies and attending events, sits in front of her like this and tells her like he greeted her, and he picked up a movie overseas without permission.


    "I''ve talked to the producer and the director, and I''ll be in the crew a month later.


    "" No, no, no, this is not the problem. When will Tang Feng talk about the movie? We are a team, how can you make your own claims? "Taking a deep breath, Xiaoyu retired and sat down with a headache." We are actively looking for a script for you. You have just begun to enter the movie world. You can''t be so impatient.


    "Xiaoyu thought that Tang Feng hadn''t found a good script for a few months, so he went abroad to pick up the film himself.


    "I think it is a good movie. Although the director of the film is not well-known in China, it is a well-known and talented director abroad, but the director ¡¯s style of the film is small. His film is very challenging. I want to try it. .


    "He hasn''t acted in a movie for a few months, and he''s already tickled.


    Tang Feng is not a fledgling little star. His advantage is that he can plan the future career path by himself without too much urgency to become famous.


    There should always be, but it will take some time.


    "Then you should at least speak to us.


    "Xiaoyu stared at Tang Feng, looking like he was critical of the lesson.


    Tang Feng raised her hand and laughed, "Okay, I was wrong. Only this time, it''s not an example.


    "Well, what do you want me to say? Although President Lu has given us the greatest freedom, we are also a team. Tang Feng, there must be a reason for you to go out and find a movie alone? "Xiao Yu is not stupid. She knows that Tang Feng is usually a human being. This man suddenly picked up the movie himself and kept it hidden from them. There must be a special reason.


    "Because you won''t let me pick up this movie.


    "As soon as Tang Feng finished speaking, Xiaoyu began to cry.


    "How do you know that we won''t let you pick it up, you have already made even large-scale movies such as" Devil''s Path ", is it even more terrible?" Xiaoyu became nervous after he said it. Wouldn''t it be a sensitive subject? "" No.


    "Tang Feng shook his head. He doesn''t like too many movies involving sensitive materials.


    With a sigh of relief, Xiaoyu said, "What movie is that, since you have decided on your own to take the film, then at least let us know now and be ready.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," I will send the cooperation and other materials to your mailbox later, as well as the contact information with the producer, etc. In fact, you don''t need to prepare anything, you just need to buy me some high-calorie food Enough.


    "" High-calorie food? "Xiaoyu didn''t understand. Tang Feng''s body shape is just right. He doesn''t need to be thinner or stronger.


    "Well, I want to gain forty pounds in a month.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 45-Gain Weight" "Mr. Lu, we must persuade Tang Feng, how can I pick up that movie?" Xiaoyu hurried to Lu Tianchen''s office, and almost knelt down anxiously as soon as he entered the door.


    "Speak slowly.


    "Spit out the three words slowly, and the man sitting behind the desk continued to lower his head to handle the work, without being surprised by Xiaoyu''s suddenness.


    Gently patted his chest, Xiaoyu took a deep breath and sorted out his thoughts.


    "Mr. Lu, Tang Feng himself picked up a movie outside ... ... Xiao Yu didn''t finish talking, but Lu Tianchen interjected:" This is not a problem, he can pick up the movie as he wishes.


    "It''s a generous boss.


    Xiaoyu sighed slightly. For the first time since she joined the industry, she saw that the boss gave such powerful power to the star employees. However, Lu Tianchen''s thoughts on Tang Feng were more or less felt, although everyone Didn''t say it explicitly.


    With courage, Xiaoyu straightened his waist and said solemnly: "General Manager Lu, I think you have given too much power to Tang Feng. He has only just entered the industry for a long time. He doesn''t understand a lot of things in the movie circle, just let him Choosing a film will affect his future career path.


    "Seeing that Lu Tianchen was not suffocated, Xiaoyu continued to say:" This time Tang Feng concealed that we took the movie ourselves, first of all, he has violated the treaty he signed with the company, and Tang Feng has just taken advantage of "Devil''s Trail" abroad. To make a name for himself, it is time to manage the business well and maintain his image. This time, the film he picked himself not only adds weight and becomes ugly, but also a negative role. I think this has a bad impact on Tang Feng''s image.


    After all that, Xiaoyu waited for the reaction of Tianchen who landed, and the latter gave no response.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re talking.


    "" The spoiled person is not Tang Feng, it is you.


    Lu Tianchen put a document aside.


    Xiaoyu didn''t know why: "Mr. Lu?" How much do you think Tang Feng''s fame has to do with you? Xiaoyu, because of your experience and qualifications, you can''t bring a big star, I thought about replacing you and re-arranging for Tang Feng A more senior agent, but Tang Feng asked me to keep you.


    Lu Tianchen looked up at the girl and continued: "Because of your limited experience and ability, and because you are essentially thinking about Tang Feng, I can understand everything you just said to me, but I need you to understand a little Your responsibility is to obey Tang Feng''s arrangements and assist him. Other things do not need you to manage.


    "This remark is direct and hurtful, but it is in the heart.


    "Do what he says, go down to prepare for a new movie, or leave.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly, "Identify your location and identity.


    "... = Is this indulgent? When Lu Tianchen accompanied Tang Feng to the supermarket and bought a lot of weight-increasing snacks and protein powder, he couldn''t help asking himself.


    "It looks amazing, I will eat them all.


    Sitting in the car sorting out the snacks in the burner bag, Tang Feng took a chocolate bar out of it and took it apart, grabbed a few bites and made a crisp sound of "click".


    "Do you mind if I eat snacks in your car?" I ate all the food before asking.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the man who was eating like a child in a pile of snacks next to him. Suddenly there was an indescribable feeling, as if someone was holding a fierce feather and constantly stroking his heart.


    Obviously everyone is no small, and seeing snacks is like looking at something good. If Lu Tianchen knows that Tang Feng is not a person who chooses movies casually, he really has to doubt Tang Feng The next movie was just an excuse for lip service.


    "do not mind.


    "I don''t mind eating anywhere.


    "Then do you mind if I eat fat?" Tang Feng raised his lips.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes fell on the man, and he slightly swept up and down with a little deliberate taste. Tang Feng faced the other''s scrutiny.


    "Don''t mind right now.


    ""Currently? "What kind of consciousness is this," Tang Feng asked. "After that? "The future will be said later.


    After receiving the movie, his goal now is to gain 40 pounds in one month. This is not an easy task. It is difficult to meet this standard with a normal diet. While eating more snacks, Tang Feng Also cooperate with a nutritionist to start taking weight gain powder, which can make people gain weight quickly in a short time.


    But because the nutritionist has been serving Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng has to live in Lu Tianchen''s villa again this month.


    The room was still the room when Tang Feng went in for the first time, and things hadn''t changed. The ground was cleaned everywhere. After careful calculation, almost a year had passed.


    "It''s going to snow this day.


    "The first week after moving in, Tang Feng sat by the fireplace in the living room and shrank into a fire. His teeth were wearing warm and soft white pajamas and pyjamas, and his feet were wrapped in cotton wipes. Rigorous.


    He didn''t like the taste of air conditioners. He always used air conditioners without air conditioners. Fortunately, Lu Tianchen had a fireplace in his house, which allowed him to sit next to him for heating.


    "almost.


    Lu Tianchen sat facing the book in his hands.


    A quiet atmosphere, warm and gentle, flows in the air, leaving a little spark in time.


    A few days ago, it was still cool and pleasant weather. Today, the temperature suddenly plummeted, and the time is about to enter November. It is not too far from the snowy days. It is estimated that Tang Feng is officially You can see the first snow this winter before entering the crew.


    "What do you stare at me for?" When looking away from the script, Tang Feng looked up and saw Lu Tianchen was staring at him without blinking. The man laughed with his lips raised and poked himself with his fingers. The face that started to soften, "How about, am I plump?" After taking a week of weight gain powder, Tang Feng who has gained a few kilograms now looks a little different from previous standards. For example, the angular face now has a bit more flesh-feel, the cheeks look soft and pinch, and occasionally bowing down will have a little bit of chin.


    "Put on weight.


    Lu Tianchen pursed his lips slightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Fortunately it worked, otherwise I would be miserable.


    "I opened my pajamas collar and looked down, Tang Feng laughed." Soon, the abdomen muscles on my stomach will become fat. Don''t feel disgusted at that time.


    ""Let me see.


    Then he jumped down from the chair and walked to Tang Feng in two or three steps. He squatted down and reached out to untie the man''s pajamas.


    "Hello, do you want to be so direct?" Both hands grabbed Lu Tianchen''s, Tang Feng lifted his legs and flinched, "I will be shy.


    ""shy? Lu Tianchen looked up at the man while maintaining a squatting posture, with a clear smile in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, President Lu Tianchen Lu, can you not show this kind of expression as if I were telling a joke, what''s wrong, I can''t be shy?" Raised my foot and stepped on Lu Tianchen''s shoulder "" Don''t pull me clothes.


    Lu Tianchen grasped the man''s feet as soon as he grabbed his hands, and immediately took off Tang Feng''s warm cotton socks, revealing a clean white barefoot.


    "Don''t keep pinching my feet for a long time, it will look like a pervert.


    ¡®Fold back, Tang Feng smiled and patted Lu Tianchen ¡¯s shoulder,¡° Get up, keep on your knees and do something, just like asking me to marry me.


    "" Will you promise? ""what? "Lu Tianchen opened his arms around the waist of the man sitting on the holder, his head resting on Tang Feng''s legs:" Marry me. "


    "Tang Feng reached out and explored Lu Tianchen''s forehead:" No fever.


    ""I am serious.


    "You scared me.


    "The man laughed and jumped.


    Lu Tianchen stood up and pierced into Tang Feng''s clothes. The man who had gained a few kilograms had softer teeth and felt a bit like cotton candy. It should be sweet too.


    It has been several months. Since Tang Feng was taken away by Charles Design in Vietnam, he has never touched Tang Feng again or even asked for anything. The two people usually did not even kiss.


    This makes Lu Tianchen somewhat frustrated, not because they have not been intimate, but because Tang Feng seems to have nothing to do with it, which undoubtedly shows that he is actually not attractive to Tang Feng, or it may be Tang Feng. It is very light in itself.


    "It''s cold today and I''m sleeping together.


    "No more can be taken care of, Lu Tianchen said lame feelings-words, suppressing his violent impulse, he just gently fell a kiss on the man''s cheek.


    He remembered that he had promised Tang Feng to stand on an equal footing, not as possession or prisoner-in-law.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Feng was leaned against the back of the chair, and he pulled the landing Tianchen''s hand and pressed it on his soft belly. "I became fat.


    "Well, soft.


    "Pinch, it feels so good.


    "Not this ...... Tang Feng smiled bitterly." ¡®You can still stand up against me now. After I ¡¯ve gained 40 pounds completely, can you still be interested in me? Lu Tianchen hesitated for a moment, not thinking about Tang Feng asking Chao, but imagining Tang Feng''s fleshy appearance, how suddenly he felt cute? Tang Feng did not know what Lu Tianchen was thinking, he thought the other party was just Pure hesitation.


    "You can sleep with me tonight, as long as you can sleep with me after I have gained weight.


    "I don''t believe that Lu Tianchen can still be interested in him.


    "No.


    Lu Tianchen shook his head and added, "One more thing, if I can still get involved after you get fat, you don''t have to doubt my feelings for you anymore."


    "Tang Feng raised her lips:" It doesn''t sound bad to me, okay.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 46-New Image Tang Feng didn''t understand why at first Xiaoyu they were opposed to accepting this" self-destructing image "movie, but he didn''t take this film Having fun or other intentional purposes is just like this movie.


    After gaining weight, he can reduce it. He has perseverance and determination. He only needs to cooperate with the coach and he can recover in less than two months.


    The so-called "image" is what Xiaoyu wants to maintain. On the contrary, Tang Feng wants to destroy it. He doesn''t want him to give a fragile image that needs protection. Monk.


    What is the image of an actor? Beauty and posture that is maintained all the time? The contrived gesture will never be beautiful. The charm of an actor lies in his interpretation of the movie, the fusion of the actors and the characters in the film, and a kind of charm emanating from the chemical reaction.


    New movie: "Slayer" sounds familiar to some people, but it is actually a mysterious thriller. The role played by Tang Feng has a simple name, called Baiyi.


    This is the nickname that others have given him. He is always wearing white clothes and looks more rounded because of his bloated body. It does not look amazing at first glance, and looks like a moving snowball. Clear.


    This is the description of Baiyi in the script. The most fierce and terrifying character in the whole drama does not appear to have any evil look at first glance, but appears to the audience as a vulnerable person.


    The Chinese-American mixed-blooded white clothes were discarded by the roadside and grew up in an orphanage. Because of mental illness, he liked to overeating and caused him to become slightly fatter. The white clothes that had been treated for mental illness now live on the bottom of society and are being used by an old woman People adopt and help the elderly do some manual work every day to earn a meager salary.


    "No, that won''t work.


    "When the blond makeup artist saw that she had gained 40 pounds, Tang Feng smiled and shook her head.


    One month after officially accepting the movie, Tang Feng came to the United States again with a "new image". The first thing is of course to make makeup artist to fix his makeup first, but the beauty makeup artist seems not satisfied with Tang Feng''s "new image".


    "You still look very beautiful, wow, can I hug you?" The enthusiastic blonde came over without permission and gave Tang Feng a big hug, and said in full praise, "You look so cute, like You Chinese pandas.


    "I don''t want dark circles.


    "Tang Feng smiled and hugged the beauties," I''m glad to meet you.


    "After the two parties said hello to each other, they knew each other. The beauty makeup artist and other assistants pressed Tang Feng to the chair and sat down, starting to make up Tang Feng.


    "Your eyes are beautiful. I think they must be very attractive on the movie screen, so we have to highlight your eyes.


    "The makeup artist took some dark-colored powder. Tang Feng didn''t know what these various cosmetics were, which was too professional for him.


    A few people helped Tang Feng to deepen his skin color and mess up his hair. The trimmer looks like a grass nest. Tang Feng thinks he has to wear a hat when he goes out.


    From the mirror, we can see that Xiaoyu looked at him with anxiety, especially when she cut her hair.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "It''s better not to shave my hair.


    "" Relax, dear, we just cover your lovely face with hair.


    "A few makeup artists laughed and chatted with the man.


    Although it has gained 20 kilograms, it actually looks okay, that is, it is slightly stronger, and the face is suddenly fleshy. Tang Feng''s fierce momentum is a bit more panda-like, and his facial features are still so. Outstanding, so makeup artists have to help Tang Feng weaken the facial features.


    Because this is the first makeup, the entire makeup process took more than two hours, and the actual results were very satisfactory.


    Under the magician''s hands of makeup artists, Tang Feng quickly changed from the beginning. The original three-dimensional features seemed to be drowned in the waxy complexion, and the messy hair almost blocked the eyes. At this glance, it seems that he is an unnoticed passer-by. Can the post be compared with Tang Feng, who has lost many fans? When Lu Tianchen saw it, he froze slightly, and Tang Feng came out with his makeup.


    "Don''t know me?" The man seemed very happy. He even laughed when he saw Lu Tianchen''s cyanosis.


    "Very nice makeup. This appearance in the movie is likely to scare a lot of people. You are not afraid to scare your fans away?" Lu Tianchen who responded also laughed, not knowing that he was laughing just now The reaction was still because of Tang Feng''s hearty laughter.


    Tang Feng came over with a smile: "Fans who like me just because they like my appearance will leave me sooner or later because they have a better appearance than me, so ... are you scared?" " There are some.


    "Someone answered frankly.


    "In fact, there are more scary things behind.


    "Squinting his eyes, Tang Feng unwillingly put Lu Tianchen''s shoulders on his shoulders." Because I will stay with you like this until the evening. Ask Lu what he feels? " ", Glad, honored, very good.


    "I don''t think there is anything ugly about Tang Feng''s appearance. Lu Tianchen smiled and put on the man''s waist. Well, the waist is indeed thicker than before.


    "Don''t force yourself.


    Tang Feng shook his head. "I keep this image to get myself into the drama as soon as possible. You don''t have to walk with me. You see, many people are watching us.


    "They are jealous of me standing next to you."


    That said, Tang Feng couldn''t help but bend over with a smile.


    "Lu Tianchen, what do you want me to say, okay, I''m hungry, we might as well go eat first.


    "Tang Feng provided comments.


    "no problem.


    "It''s hard to walk with a gluten, Lu Tianchen changed his hand tightly.


    This combination goes on the road, both at home and abroad, and is equally striking, especially when one looks handsome and looks handsome, and the other is unkempt and looks like a moving yellow-faced bun.


    In addition, the handsome and excellent man always held the hand of the yellow-faced hoe, and looked like he was caring. This time, the rate of return has exceeded 100%.


    "They all look at us, don''t they feel shy?" Tang Feng asked Lu Tianchen with a smile. Usually, Lu Tianchen didn''t behave so considerately. What happened today, intentionally? "Are you shy?" Sitting in the restaurant and drinking coffee at will, Lu Tianchen stood up without any warning and leaned on Tang Feng''s cheek for a kiss. "My lips haven''t turned yellow?" The makeup artist was in Tang How much powder was applied to Maple''s face before yesterday''s pale face turned into the present waxy yellow.


    "Huang is dead. Hurry up and rinse.


    ""you help me.


    "Lu Tianchen became more and more shameless and completely moved in the direction of Charles.


    Tang Feng endured the urge to laugh and stared at the man opposite, and at the same time began to be full of puzzles.


    He originally thought that after he became fat, Lu Tianchen would more or less stay away from him, or even do not want to look at him. Unfortunately, things did not go as expected. Lu Tianchen not only did not stay away from him or showed disgust, but instead grew I like to touch his face, and touch his soft belly, "" "touch it everywhere, as if I have never seen soft meat.


    The two men are frank, one will not feel inferior because he is ugly, and one will not lose face because the men around him are ugly.


    Just every time I walked together, I was stunned by passers-by, probably I can''t guess why a good man would walk with a humble guy.


    No, they just called for half-eaten, and while talking about the movie, a hot girl with over-the-knee boots wearing a miniskirt also came over in the winter, ignoring Tang Feng ¡¯s existence, smiling and handsome Fu Lutianchen greeted.


    "I like Chinese men! Do you look so cute and don''t plan to invite me to dinner?" The beauty offered to be courteous. "Actually I just paid my salary. How about I invite you to dinner?" "I don''t like foreign women.


    "Lu Tianchen directly refused, leaving no room, regardless of whether the other party was a woman or not," please leave, don''t hit me and my lover for dinner.


    "" Your lover? !! "The voice suddenly rises and rises. The beauty points to Tang Feng completely unbelievably." He? "A lot of people''s eyes flew over in the restaurant all of a sudden, watching the lively people everywhere.


    "Rinse my mouth.


    "Lu Tianchen talked to Tang Feng in Chinese, stood up, and leaned down to catch Tang Feng''s head, and in the broad daylight, he sent an affectionate French long kiss with the other party.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, Tang Feng smiled and accepted the kiss from Lu Tianchen.


    By the time they separated, the foreign hot woman had left indignantly.


    "You have no pity for Xiangxiang.


    "Tang Feng picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, drooling.


    "Lianxiang Xiyu? I only know Pity Tang Xifeng.


    "It''s not embarrassing at all. Lu Tianchen said what he wanted to say. His values ??are simple. Cherish the person he likes. He will never let the person he loves be wronged because of things like ridiculous face.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 47-The room of the Big Bear Hotel that raided, Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng were each in a room.


    Since gaining weight, Lu Tianchen has not only shown indifference, but has become more and more fond of sticking to him. Tang Feng has nothing to refuse. Since Lu Tianchen doesn''t mind his white-faced bun, he doesn''t mind Lu Tianchen''s strong abs.


    How did you become more and more appearance association? At night Lu Tianchen had something to go out. Tang Feng returned to his room alone. Tang Feng stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at himself inside. Seriously, he felt a little embarrassed when he looked at such a low-profile self. Psychologically strong, actually dare to have a French long kiss with him in front of the public.


    What if the person who became fatter and ugly was Lu Tianchen? Forget it, he still likes clean and handsome Lu Tianchen. If Lu Tianchen really gets fat and ugly, he won''t go to kiss that guy.


    However, with Lu Tianchen''s rational and restrained character, it is estimated that he will not let himself become fat and ugly.


    What about yourself? Seems somewhat wayward, but also gives him occasional waywardness.


    He felt that if Lu Tianchen were to be so petted, he would become more and more willful.


    "Who are you?" Filled with indifference and harsh tone, although it was still the gorgeous baritone, this voice made Tang Feng chat for a second before responding.


    "Charles?" Looking in the direction of the voice, there was only a big bear that had disappeared for more than four months in his room. Charles was still Charles, still well-dressed, still tall and handsome, and still liked to run quietly without knocking on the door. Into someone''s room.


    After seeing Charles, Tang Feng first thought not why Charles appeared here, but also when Lu Tianchen left.


    But in his current form, will he scare Cha Daxiong? Suddenly Tang Feng was upset, and Charles, who was stunned and watching what he seemed to want to judge, performed.


    "Charles, don''t you remember me?" The soft voice sounded like clear flowing water, in this cold winter, it reminded of the warm spring coming soon.


    This voice used to be the enchantment of Charles. No matter how stupid, he could guess who this fat little man with waxy skin was in front of.


    "Tang Tang Tang Tang Feng ?!" Stuttering, Charles stood half-opening his mouth at the bathroom door. This surprised look almost made Tang Feng laugh with a big belly. Checking the bear was so funny. The evil spirit who wanted to kill, now staring at him blankly, the contrast between the front and back is too great.


    "Of course it''s me.


    "Tang Feng decided to tease this big bear, and walked towards Charles in the face of the ghost now, surpassing the enthusiasm of the past, and actively put his soft hands on Charles''s strong chest. Am I surprised? "Can''t you be surprised? Almost scared me to death!" Charles looked at Tang Feng in shock and seemed to be watching something.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, miss me, but I miss you.


    "Gently patted Charles''s chest, Tang Feng was still waiting for Charles''s next reaction.


    Charles didn''t seem to hear what Tang Feng was talking about, and said "Ah" in confusion.


    Well, I was really scared by myself. I definitely can''t accept what I am now.


    Tang Feng laughed, and when he was about to say something, Charles suddenly changed his face, from the moment of the idiot bear to the wicked and violent bear, it was amazing.


    Is it going to get angry? Tang Feng is unknown.


    "Really hell-damn-damn it!" Swear words as soon as he opened his mouth, Charles clasped Tang Feng''s shoulders tightly with both hands, staring at Tang Feng up and down like he was watching, "My baby Tang Feng, you How did this happen, and I felt so distressed, I should not believe that Lu Tianchen''s idiot, took care of you like this! "" Why is your face so yellow, is it sick? "Touching his hand on Tang Feng''s face After touching it, it turned out, "It''s faded!" "This ..." I haven''t removed my makeup yet, you wait for me.


    "Forget it, if he keeps playing, he is afraid of Charles going crazy. Tang Feng pushes Charles out first. He will quickly wash off the makeup on his face, and his hair will be combed a bit. Although it is a bit broken, it is actually combed. It''s not ugly.


    The makeup is gone and the skin is white again, but people are still a little fat.


    When Tang Feng went out, Charles should have already digested what was just now, and now he was sitting on the sofa and watching Tang Feng''s script on the table.


    "You really took a bold movie, and the weight gain and makeup were just for this movie?" Charles turned the script in his hands and hummed, "I just watched it for a while. Your opponent''s policeman is actually crushing you.


    "You think too much, the police are inside, but I have been hunting down my perverted killer.


    Tang Feng walked over and sat across from Charles, who had just sat down and Charles started staring at him again.


    Tang Feng blinked at the other person with a smile: "Do I look good?" "It''s a little different from before, really weird.


    "Charles rubbed his chin with one hand, and looked at Tang Feng with the same look." ¡®You are fat, dear, you have even a small meat chin.


    "I''m soft now.


    "I don''t believe what else you can do to me tonight.


    Tang Feng, who is familiar with Charles''s nature, knows this bear very well. The sudden surprise attack of this bear in the middle of the night will surely pull him to do some unhealthy sports, and they have not seen each other for more than four months. Passionate.


    Of course, as long as Charles is still interested in him.


    "Can I touch it?" "Of course.


    With permission, Charles came over, first tentatively reaching out and touching Tang Feng''s soft cheek, and then pinching again.


    "Hey! You''re pinching me!" Tang Feng hurriedly leaned away, where did someone pinch his face like this?


    Charles moved his hands together, then touched Tang Feng''s body and legs, and finally took a deep breath to draw a conclusion: "The meat on the body is real, not makeup.


    "Of course not makeup.


    Tang Feng really wanted to give Charles a wink.


    "No, it''s not okay to touch. I want to see if your abs are still there.


    ""casual.


    "He doesn''t matter. Charles has to look at it. Both of them have seen each other many times without clothes.


    While Charles was unbuttoning his clothes, Tang Feng asked, "Will you be known this time around? Ivanta has approached me before and said that he would reconcile with you, and I will give him a message.


    "" Don''t worry about them, **** it, they even bother you again.


    "The action quickly untangled Tang Feng''s coat, and Charles began to help the man take off his cashmere sweater. Now it is winter, and of course he is wearing more clothes.


    In fact, Tang Feng didn''t have too much fat, except that he wore a lot of clothes and looked broad. In fact, after taking off his shirt, he was more fleshy.


    "The abs is gone.


    "Charles looked like antiques, carefully touching the soft flesh," "It feels like a baby."


    "" You touched the baby? "Tang Feng is very skeptical.


    "No, but I think that''s how it feels, oh my gosh, I''m a little excited now.


    "Charles suddenly opened his hands and hugged him. He hugged Tang Feng tightly and threw himself on the sofa.


    "Charles!" What is this guy doing? Tang Feng said in amazement: "You can hold on to me like this now? Are you sure you won''t regret it later, don''t regret it in the middle or feel sick?" "Don''t use ''nause,'' these two words, My dear baby, I really haven''t hugged a man as soft as you are now, which also surprised me, yes! That''s right! I think if you are now almost fleshly, you will be excited to die, my God, I What are you talking about? No matter what, I want to die for you. I think you can only fight with you for three days and three nights! "" Don''t be in love! "Damn, when did Charles take off his pants?


    "I''m only in love, baby, can you imagine that? I haven''t done that kind of thing for more than four months. I''m not interested in anyone other than you. Even worse, even you

 v3 Chapter 35： Blocked-Up (3)

    Now that I am fat, I am also sexually interested in you, so you lie down and accept my meticulous service.


    "Charles, who is familiar with Tang Feng''s sensitive areas, quickly captured the man. When he saw Tang Feng''s overly sensitive response, he knew that Lu Tianchen must have never touched this man for a while.


    This is just right, it is best that Lu Tianchen and Albert saw the fat Tang Feng disliked, and finally he received Tang Feng.


    Although I was a little scared at first glance, but the more I looked at it later, the more cute, oh my god, it is hard to imagine that the usual queen would also become so cute and feel good.


    Besides, even if it is fat now, can it be reduced in the future? Oh, his Tang Feng baby is so cute, no matter how fat or thin, it''s so sexual.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 48-Demon Slayer "Dear, you have not only become plump, but you have also become violent. You really shouldn''t find such a film, you see, now the film It ¡¯s so violent before it ¡¯s filmed. In case the film is over and you ¡¯re too deep to get out, would n¡¯t it be a metamorphic murderer? ¡±¡° Close your mouth.


    "Tang Feng looked back and picked up an ice cube from the ice bucket and stuffed it into Charles''s mouth. He sat on the table and covered the corners of the man''s bruised eyes with ice.


    "It''s cold.


    "Kacha Kacha cracked the ice cube, and checked the bear''s waist, and pinched the meat above.


    Tang Feng''s face quickly covered with a touch of red, shy and angry.


    "What do you pinch?" Pushed people away, Tang Feng turned around and put the ice cubes away.


    In the end, Charles failed to overthrow Tang Feng, who gave a big bear a fly with one of his fists.


    "It feels good, kind of like a woman ..." Charles froze immediately afterwards, and he seemed to say something that shouldn''t be said.


    What Tang Feng can do is glance at each other.


    "Dear, haven''t seen each other for a long time, have you missed me?" Opening his hands and holding Tang Feng firmly, Charles took a deep breath and said with a sigh, "I miss you so much, The thought of using you as a threat a few months ago and letting Albert let me go, I couldn''t sleep all night and all night.


    "I hurt your male dignity?" "Tang Feng patted Charles''s back. This guy seems to be thinner than before.


    Although still indifferent and careless, Tang Feng can still feel that Charles has not been easy in the past few months.


    If you think about it, Ivan said that now that he is cooperating with some arms, and cooperating with the Queen of England, he has to fight against the troubles of Interpol. So many things are inevitable.


    Otherwise, Charles will not appear in front of him until this winter.


    "I wanted to come to you more than a month ago, but as soon as I thought about it, the guy Ivan would definitely think I would come over and didn''t want to cause you trouble, but I have been here for more than a month.


    "It''s liking, Charles gave the man a light shoulder rubbing, and Tang Feng seemed to see a huge tail wagging behind Charles.


    As to whether it is a wolf tail or a dog tail, it is unknown.


    You are my big trouble.


    Tang Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "I watched the script just now, and your role will gradually return to your normal shape in the movie. I said dear, I know you love movies and you are willing to make some sacrifices for the movie, but Your choice this time still surprised me.


    Charles''s rare expression of tenderness was not false or deliberate jokes, and those deep brown eyes filled with the true feelings.


    Charles, four months ago, and Charles now, have some differences.


    "I have gained weight within a month, and I have to lose weight as the filming progresses during the filming process. It makes me feel distressed to think about your suffering in it.


    "Charles got up and sat next to Tang Feng, raised one of the men''s hand and said," Oh, look at this fleshy little hand.


    "The atmosphere just created was destroyed by Charles in a word, and Tang Feng slaps Charles with his fleshy hands.


    "Are you weird?" I''ve always touched him or inserted him.


    "I feel the same way. You see, if you were a man in this body shape in the past, I would never look at it for a second time, but now I think it is so pleasing to the eye, instead of not looking ugly, I think you are really cute. Already.


    "Hanging Tang Feng with open arms, Charles said with a smile," I really love you.


    "Smell some exclamation.


    Tang Feng buried him: "You have just discovered that there is enough hindsight.


    "Baby, my sweetheart baby, I really want to hold you like this forever and never let go.


    "The guy with no flesh and no bottom line started to slap Tang Feng again. He was obviously a tall guy, and he was still a daredevil outside. He was like a bear in private.


    "You won''t think so when I get old.


    "How could it be, you see, you are now fat as a panda. I love what you love to die."


    When you are old, I am also old, and I am afraid that you will be too disgusted when I get old, and I will not be able to satisfy you ... "Alas ... Tang Feng was blocked by his hands with Charles.


    He didn''t want to listen at all.


    "I''ll be in the crew tomorrow. This is the way I am now. You can stay in my room for the night, but you are not allowed to come.


    "Tang Feng looked at Charles," nodding or shaking his head.


    "Charles nodded. On the surface, Tang Feng had no particular thoughts on his own weight gain. In fact, this man who had strict requirements on himself gained weight only for the sake of movies. Doesn''t mean he would like what he looks like now.


    Charles laughed secretly, Tang Feng would mind the way he is now, and he would care about him.


    Finally ... he can only use the word "finally" to describe the current situation, even though they have been together for almost a year, and have even had many close contacts, but Charles is not a fool, he can see Tang Feng In the beginning, he had no feelings for him, and some were just guarded against him and helplessly perfunctory.


    Just like Tang Feng didn''t feel much about him at first, he didn''t feel anything about Tang Feng''s actions, and even thought it was good, because smart people are always easy to deal with without trouble.


    But now he hates Tang Feng''s cleverness. It seems so difficult to break into this man''s atrium and break into it.


    Everything in the past has become a hindrance now.


    Charles hugged Tang Feng and slept for one night. Although he fulfilled his promises and did not come, he did not know how many times he had kissed Tang Feng. The latter felt that he had become a fragrant person, or Charles was strong. A small child lives in his body and treats him like a panda toy.


    The next day, I will join the crew. In the morning, Tang Feng gets up quickly and wears clothes. Charles is still sleeping with pillows in his bed.


    Did not wake up the other party, Tang Feng went out a little earlier according to working hours. Lu Tianchen went out yesterday and hadn''t returned. Xiaoyu and Tang Feng together opened a shooting base near the hotel.


    Even if he was in the role of "Tang Feng", this was not the first time he had acted. Everyone quickly entered the state, and after getting to know each other, they started to take pictures.


    Because in the movie, Tang Feng will gradually lose weight with the progress of the filming, so this time the film will no longer shoot related clips according to the venue and weather conditions like the "Devil''s Trail", but will continue straight from the beginning of the story until end.


    Halfway through the film, Lu Tianchen drove over from a field. At this time, Tang Feng was playing against another film actor.


    The hair was messy, and the body was clumsy and ugly wrapped in heavy clothes. Only those eyes were still bright and hard to ignore.


    Lu Tianchen has seen the script of the movie, and frankly I was a bit surprised when I saw it for the first time. When I knew that Tang Feng''s role in the movie must be ugly, I was a bit reluctant. After all, this is not just a make-up. , But to really gain weight.


    Tang Feng''s news for filming is expected to come out soon. Perhaps some will praise Tang Feng for his hard work for the film, while others will take the opportunity to attack Tang Feng with some ugly words.


    How much can Tang Feng withstand? Lu Tianchen often wanted to protect the man from the wind and rain, but the other person was not a woman who needed his care or a man who needed his wings, but an independent and autonomous Tang Feng.


    In the end, he chose to trust the other party, believe in Tang Feng''s vision, and trust Director Li Wei''s control.


    At this moment, looking at the man who is completely immersed in the filming under the camera, Lu Tianchen believes that his choice is correct.


    "Slayer" tells the revenge of an abandoned orphan on this society after adulthood. Why did you choose this movie because the characters in it have the same birth as him, or maybe because of his experience in the orphanage? He can also understand the role of the fox alone and loneliness in the story, as well as the desire for love and fear of approaching.


    They are sensitive and sometimes dangerous.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng didn''t get too much frustration when he was a child, just because his physical illness was kept away from people and he didn''t want to be approached. In the story, the Demon Slayer in white was because he saw too many terrible things happening around him. Things, and gradually changed myself.


    Act I: Homicide.


    The story originates from a corpse found in a straw field. The man who was killed was a teacher with a good character in an adjacent mouth. He has been teaching children in an orphanage for years.


    Who would kill an old teacher cruelly? The old teacher tied to the cross in the straw field is covered with wounds wounded with iron by his body. The most noticeable thing is that the old teacher''s lower body is all wrapped up with wire by the murderer. Judging by the facial expression of the deceased, it should have been tortured by the murderer before his death.


    The newly transferred police officer Renault took over this bizarre case. He began to investigate the background of the old teacher. As the investigation progressed, he found that some things were not the same as what people said.


    The old teacher has been teaching in the orphanage in the town more than 20 years ago. People outside always say that the old teacher is a amiable man. But when they tear open all kinds of appearances, Renault says that the old teacher is unknown. Secret.


    "This old thing has desecrated more than 20 children in the past ten years. If it wasn''t for this murder, we might never know that this old thing has committed such a terrible mistake. I think The person who killed him should be a child who has been molested.


    "Renault''s companions showed a terrible look when they investigated the hidden incidents in these orphanages. They felt distressed for the injured children. Although they felt that the old guy was dead, they still wanted to catch the murderer who killed the old teacher.


    Sometimes what is morally right is not necessarily legally feasible.


    They are police and their duty is to catch the killer.


    Renault and others quickly started an investigation from the orphanage and found the list of children who had been violated that year. They searched one by one. Most of those children have left the orphanage, and some even have their own normal families.


    In the search for the killer, Renault made contact with Baiyi for the first time.


    White is not the person Renault is looking for. This oriental man named White is said to have been fat and stupid in an orphanage since he was a child. He is not flattering and nobody wants to come close to it, let alone an old teacher to do something to him.


    The reason why Renault encountered white clothes was only because the little boy who lived in the same room with white clothes was once insulted by an old teacher. Renault only found white clothes from the orphanage. He wanted to go through white clothes. Looking for that little boy.


    The only one they did not find was the suspect.


    "Excuse me, are you in white?" Renault wore plain clothes, holding a note with an address in his hand, and came to an old hut. A man wrapped in thick white clothes was sitting under the eaves in the winter. There were cute little animals weaving in it. Renault saw a lot of weaving little animals on the floor. It was very cute.


    The hair was shredded and looked a little bloated, the stove was beside a very ordinary man, and he raised his head when he heard Renault''s voice.


    What a beautiful pair of eyes.


    Renault''s first feeling is this. Some regrets, why are such beautiful eyes growing on such a humble fat man? "I am, are you okay?" Even the voice was soft and beautiful.


    It is a pity that it is really a pity.


    "I am the police officer Renault in this area.


    "The man said while presenting his credentials." Some things I want you to help, can you interrupt? "Perhaps because of this person''s beautiful eyes and nice voice, Renault looks extraordinarily polite, more polite than ever.


    "Certainly, officer. You can sit anywhere, there are chairs.


    Bai Yi said indifferently, and kept busy with the work in his hand.


    "Sergeant, what''s your name?" Baiyi asked actively.


    "You can call me Renault.


    "" Renault.


    "Bai Yi read the name of the other side, and wondering why, Renault suddenly felt that it was strange.


    "Sergeant Renault, are you here to ask me about the old guy? I know you''re a police officer, but I want to say that it''s great that he died.


    "The corner of his mouth seemed to be slightly ticked. When Bai Yi raised his head, his facial expression seemed a bit dumb," He is an old bastard, and used to scold me.


    "From previous sources, Renault knew the man in front of him had a mild mental illness.


    "Do you hate George?" It was the name of the old teacher.


    "I don''t remember what his name is. He is a bastard. He beats me and scolds me. I don''t like him.


    Yesterday my grandma told me that the old guy was dead and I was very happy, haha.


    "Laughed twice, Bai Yi seemed to be in a good mood.


    Renault sighed in his heart, and it turned out to be a mentally ill man.


    "White, do you know where Mike is? It was the little boy who lived with you in the orphanage.


    "Renault decided to ask something as soon as possible.


    "We had dozens of people living in the same room at the time, who was Mike?" Bai Yi lowered his head and continued to tinker with his little toys.


    "Mike came to you half a month ago.


    "Yes, a lot of children lived together at that time. The reason why Renault would look for white clothes is because the information shows that Mike was the only person who would care about white clothes. He also came after white clothes came out of the mental hospital People visiting each other.


    "Ah, I don''t remember his name. Your names are really hard to remember. Police officer, I have forgotten what your name is now, but I can tell you that person I like to call him black because I wear white clothes. And he likes to wear black clothes.


    "Laughed crisply.


    "Did you say anything to you in black clothes a month ago?" Sergeant Renault asked. Whether it was black clothes or white clothes, Mike was now the suspect.


    "He said he would make me happy and he would cure me.


    "A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the white suit looked up and said happily." The black suit was a good guy. Police officer, would you take him away? If he leaves, no one will come to see me in the future.


    "I will come to see you."


    "For the case or do you feel that this person is pitiful? Renault doesn''t know, but he still answers.


    The first day of the movie was very smooth. After the job was over, everyone greeted each other. Some met to drink, while others went home to watch the child hug his wife.


    The actor who played against Tang Feng was also considered to be a good acting actor, but except that person would talk to Tang Feng while working, he would not pay much attention to Tang Feng at other times.


    Occasionally I heard gossips from other populations. The big secret was that Tang Feng was a man who had won the Venetian film director by luck, and the other person was also a religious person, and he would not be too close to Tang Feng.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as everyone can finish the movie with a kindness, Tang Feng is most afraid of meeting people without professional ethics. Fortunately, the other person just doesn''t like him very much, and he doesn''t bring this emotion. Come to work.


    Generally speaking, Tang Feng is very satisfied with his performance today. The speed of integration into the movie is unexpectedly fast, and he also feels great about the opposite party. Even if this movie wo n¡¯t be a good box office or word of mouth in the end, he is also very Enjoy the feeling of acting in a movie.


    After finishing work, Tang Feng saw Lu Tianchen waiting for him in the car.


    "When did you come here?" The man who has been focusing on the movie didn''t notice when Lu Tianchen came and how long it has been.


    "I just heard a lot of people from the crew praise you. When this movie script came out, there were actually many people who wanted to pick it up, but because of the low cost and high requirements for the actors, they also need to gain weight and lose weight. -State killer, so not many people really want to play.


    Lu Tianchen did not hide his compliments. "But you are different. You have performed your duties well.


    "Do you mean these soft meats?" "Tang Feng almost laughed.


    "Can it be reduced?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    "It must be reduced. The director and I worked out a weight loss form. I will try to make my weight meet the requirements of the script according to the filming. When the final film ends, I will return to the original.


    Tang Feng glanced at Lu Tianchen. "Do you really think I look ugly now?" "To be honest, it doesn''t look good, but I still like you.


    "I won''t appreciate your like.


    "Tang Feng said." After almost one month, we will transfer to other countries, it should be South Asia.


    "That''s right ..." Charles came to me yesterday.


    Tang Feng didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    "I know.


    "Otherwise, Lu Tianchen would not have rushed over in such a hurry, indeed it was time for him to talk with Charles again.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 49-Both have to be followed by the film, and several media have started to interview and explore their crew, but because the film is a small cost Neither Tang Feng nor the other actor was a famous actor in the production and starring, so the report did not cause much response.


    Tang Feng sometimes saw Xiaoyu frown on what he was looking at with his mobile phone, but when he asked, the other person just smiled and said he was looking at the email. In fact, he can guess that there are probably some domestic newspapers coming out now, which is good. Of course, there are also bad ones.


    "Don''t go and watch, it will affect people''s mood. Now the movie is not over and it has not been released. All reviews will not change anything, it will only change our mood.


    "This girl thought he didn''t know? Tang Feng persuaded Xiaoyu with a smile:" I know you want to manage the public relations section, but believe me, the news will not be available soon.


    What Tang Feng said was true. It hadn''t been more than half a month before Xiaoyu discovered that the domestic news had really disappeared.


    According to Tang Feng, the people are not stupid, and they will not listen to the various news reports in newspapers, magazines, and magazines. Even if some media say that he is ugly and fat, he cannot escape. The fact that movies only gain weight.


    When people know that he is gaining weight for a movie, how can he still despise a dedicated worker who sacrificed for the movie? When public opinion changes, those who try to discredit him will choose the best way, that is, simply not reporting anything about "Tang Feng".


    "You are so smart, my darling!" "These are simple truths. No, it should be experience.


    "Taking off my shoes, Tang Feng stood on the weight scale and recorded her weight today on a note attached to the wall." I can''t lose weight anymore, I have to eat something to maintain my weight.


    "Don''t be too strict with yourself.


    "Lu Tianchen came over and looked down at the records on the scales." I lost five kilos.


    "Well, the director meant to maintain the current level before going to South Asia for filming. It took about two months in total to complete all the filming, lost five kilos in half a month, and by the end of the filming, almost Go back to your original weight level.


    Stepping down from the weight scale, Tang Feng stretched his waist.


    Because he had previously taken a special weight gainer to gain weight, in fact, his appetite and appetite did not increase much. It is not difficult to reduce it, as long as he has enough perseverance.


    In addition, he is very young and healthy now, as long as he runs and runs daily with Lu Tianchen or Charles, he can quickly lose weight.


    "I''m familiar with that place in South Asia, dear, and I''ll take you around when that time comes.


    "The guy who yelled at the baby just now has no one but Charles.


    Don''t ask Tang Feng why Charles and Lu Tianchen are here now. None of them wants to leave or give up. Even if he is so "unsightly", he doesn''t know what those two people think Yes, he treats him as a toy every day.


    "No, I will go alone by then.


    Tang Yan turned and pointed at Charles. "You can''t follow me."


    Charles twitched at the corner of his mouth, squinting to the side of Lu Tianchen who seemed to be smiling.


    "Don''t laugh, neither do you.


    "It''s not at all equal, Tang Feng said to Lu Tianchen immediately.


    "You are my employee and I need to go with you.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t think so, and he wouldn''t listen to anything Tang said.


    Charles interjected: "Employee? Haha, do you treat him as an employee, Lu Tianchen, you have so many employees, why don''t you see that you are so caring for each one, as a boss, I feel that you have an obligation to treat you other The staff is better, instead of staying with my Tang Feng all day.


    "Some things are not the same as Charles thought, including Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng gained a little weight under Lu Yanchen''s eyelids. The man witnessed the whole process. Before Tang Feng gained weight, neither Tang Feng nor Lu Yanchen was sure whether they would have the same after this. Similar call feel.


    Because before Tang Feng, Lu Yanchen had never been half interested in a person who was over standard or too thin. He had no experience and no experience, but Lu Tianchen still felt that there should be no problem, and it was true.


    However, during or after Tang Feng''s weight gain, he really did not feel that there was any uncomfortable or unaccustomed place, and his feelings for the man were so clear that he could not ignore it.


    Does it feel a bit exaggerated and ridiculous? In less than a year, he fell in love quickly. What has never happened before does not mean that he does not exist. He has never loved anyone before, nor does it mean that he would be alone forever.


    On the dark road of solitary walking, Tang Feng''s existence is a round of sun in his heart. He only needs to be close to feel the warmth and happiness.


    Lu Tianchen thought that a **** like Charles who only knew the body and appearance should have some poor performance after seeing Tang Feng''s weight gain. After all, they used to be college classmates, and when Lu Tianchen was at school, he saw Charles as How to abandon an "overgrown" student?


    Charles at the time was also very good to that student, but he walked cleanly.


    But ... "This is a matter for my company, and no outsider is required to give in.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Charles, who was sticking to Tang Feng like chewing gum. Is this person broken? Charles laughed, "I''m not an outsider, I''m Tang Feng''s lover."


    Just like Lu Yanchen didn''t understand why Charles still stuck to Panda Tang, Charles didn''t understand why Lu Tianchen couldn''t be indifferent to Panda Tang. Does this surname Lu have a special habit? From Charles came to the United States to Tang Feng has been here for half a month, and in this half a month, Lu Yanchen and Charles, who had originally planned to negotiate, have not reached a result until now.


    Tang Feng witnessed the negotiation process between the two men.


    They started to blame each other, and one said that it would not fall into the trap set by Albert if Charles had not abducted Tang Feng.


    One said that if it weren''t for you, Lu Yanchen, to calculate me secretly, I would not have done that.


    In short, it was a constant quarrel. Until the last time Tang Feng couldn''t listen to him, Charles and Lu Yanchen started talking about other issues, because the center of the problem was Tang Feng himself, which made the latter feel like he was somehow. The demon girl who is a curse to the country and the people, no, it should be said to be a demon man.


    But is there such a fat demon guy? In order to deal with Albert, Lu Tianchen and Charles joined forces to pretend to be with Tang Feng at the same time.


    What now? Albert seems to have disappeared. The guy''s thoughts will never be guessed. Tang Feng thinks that Albert may not come to him.


    At that time, Lu Tianchen and Charles both seemed puzzled when they heard Tang Feng asked. Tang Feng gave the answer: because he had already gone to me, he should be satisfied.


    With that being said, Charles was so angry that he nearly threw the cup and shouted, "I''m going to kill that bastard!" Tang Feng thought that Charles should know. After all, Albert was a man no matter how he was, and a metamorphosis was also a man in need. He could handle Albert for a while, but how could the latter be so clever and step into his trap .


    If the person interested is right next to him, Albert will definitely eat the person first.


    All in all, Charles was reluctant to quit, and Lu Tianchen was unwilling to share. Until now, the two men still bickered every day.


    It is not that Charles and Lu Tianchen have not asked Tang Feng''s opinions, such as "Who the two of us do you love?" Such a dilemma.


    Tang Feng answered frankly.


    Lu Tianchen knows a lot of his secrets, although the man himself has many unknown secrets, but the Lu Tianchen people are very intimate and gentle, know how to take care of him and understand him, it is easier to communicate, usually a bit indifferent, but most of the time It is indifference to others, gentle to him.


    To be honest, such a man is simply the perfect actor in a romance novel, and it is difficult to make people tempted in life.


    And Charles.


    Oh, oh, Charles ... This bear is humorous and funny and knows how to make him happy. He is indeed a very good guy.


    He has his own personal charm, but also has shortcomings. He is more willful, arrogant, and has a little dangerous taste.


    "I like both.


    "Since it''s not a good choice, you don''t choose, Tang Feng smiled and gave Charles and Lu Tianchen an answer that made them both startled.


    It turned out that in the end, the person who really dregs was not Lu Tianchen or Charles, but Tang Feng, "I like both".


    "You are too extravagant baby!" Charles couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Isn''t there a better one?" Lu Tianchen said with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    "No, I like them all. I thought about it. It would be difficult for me to give up any of you.


    Tang Fengqian said with a smile, "This is my answer. Of course, you can also have different choices. If you feel that I am too much, you can leave, and I will not have any complaints.


    "In the end, no one must have left.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t want to leave by himself, but he really wanted Charles to leave first, and the latter had the same idea, and as a result, no one left.


    In fact, there is another option, that is, two people leave Tang Feng at the same time.


    Neither Lu Tianchen nor Charles said this. It doesn''t matter, Tang Feng will speak for them.


    When preparing to continue filming in South Asia, Tang Feng said to Charles and Lu Tianchen: "You don''t have to follow me during this time, it is better to think of each other for a while.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, and you don''t want to be with each other, you can try to leave my life. In case you feel that it doesn''t matter if you leave me, it is another option.


    "These two guys are really good. They simply gave him the choice problem, but since he gave it to him, he made the choice boldly according to his own ideas. As for acceptance, it was the other two people''s business.


    Now that he was born again, he was slightly more willful in the new life.


    Now the troubles were left to Lu Yanchen and Charles, and he had to continue making his movies.


    Until now, there was no other way. Charles and Lu Tianchen agreed with Tang Feng''s words. Maybe they would figure it out and go to the man after a few days, or they would not be willing to accept it for a lifetime, then they could only be separated.


    Being together is fate, and they have to be separated, and that''s because they have no fate.


    Half a month after entering the crew, Tang Feng flew to South Asia with other crew members in the United States, and at this time Lu Tianchen and Charles did not keep up.


    Act 13 of "The Devil''s Reputation" From the white clothes, Renault has found some clues about the suspect. They found that the suspect had left the United States and arrived in South Asia. He chased all the way, wearing white clothes around him.


    Half of them are for investigation, because the suspect seems to be waiting for white clothes. When in the United States, Renault suddenly wanted to see the white clothes, but when he broke the house, he found someone trying to take the white clothes away, and he chased up. Unfortunately, the suspect escaped in black.


    Renault asked who the man was, and told him in white that it was black.


    What do you come to in black clothes? Bai Yi answered that the black suit was here to take him away, and the black suit said that there are many bad people here who will bully Bai Yi.


    Since then, Renault has focused on white clothes. Their analysis may be because white clothes are the only friends in black clothes, just like everyone in the darkness has their own expectations. Black clothes probably hope to get some spiritual comfort from white clothes.


    Renault believes that as long as white clothes are still under their control, black clothes will appear sooner or later.


    Not long ago, the murderer committed the crime again. He was still a person in Hueryuan. This time one died. He was a cleaner in the original orphanage.


    Another person was abducted. It was the fox who was with them in black clothes. Later, he was adopted by a rich man. The black clothes kidnapped the girl and left the United States.


    So when they left the United States in black clothes, in order to track down the black clothes, they also brought white clothes to South Asia. It was only when they arrived in South Asia that Renault found that they had been deceived by black clothes.


    The black clothes deliberately led them to South Asia, but not for anything else, but for Renault to bring the white clothes over for treatment.


    "Are you better, white?" Renault knocked on the door and walked into the white room. The man, who seemed to be entertaining himself, was sitting on the bed, cutting wood.


    There is a famous doctor here in South Asia. White clothes suffer from some mental illness. In fact, they were not fully cured when they were in the United States. Renault received letters and parcels from the suspect in black the day after they arrived in South Asia .


    Inside the package was a person''s finger, and the letter was written to heal him in white, otherwise he would cut off every finger of the hostage.


    Renault watched the white clothes quietly. He didn''t understand what this black-looking man deserved of the black clothes so much. He even kidnapped someone at any cost, just to let them treat the white clothes.


    "I''m much better, Renault.


    "White''s hair was re-trimmed. Renault took the white to the nearby barber shop before leaving the United States. Before that, the white was cutting his hair with scissors by himself. The hair was uneven and looked messy. Now he has repaired it. The whole person was refreshed.


    The psychiatrist said that Baiyi has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, such as forcing him to eat a lot of things by himself. The doctor said that this may be a manifestation of Baiyi''s lack of security when he grew up in Hueryuan.


    Recently, under the condition of a doctor, Baiyi is now much better. Although he often looks at snacks and is in a daze, under the threat of Renault, Baiyi will not eat unbridled again.


    After taking some medicine, after several courses of treatment, now the white clothes have begun to lose weight.


    The features that were not very clear gradually became visible at a glance, and they will not be forgotten.


    Although the white clothes are still some people who are blessed, Renault thinks that in fact the white clothes should look very good. This guy ¡¯s features are very delicate and beautiful. As long as he loses weight, he may be a handsome guy.


    "Renault, why do you stare at me? Am I hard to see? I''m not used to my hair.


    "After touching his short hair, he could no longer cover the hair of his eyes and face, and laughed in white, giving Renault an angelic feeling in the sun.


    It must be an illusion.


    Reynolds smiled bitterly. He sat next to the white suit, looking at the hand being manipulated by the man, and asked, "What''s this?" "Woodman."


    "White clothes pointed to Renault happily." This is white clothes, and that is black clothes. I am now engraving Renault. The three of us are good friends. I like black clothes and Renault.


    Reynolds silently watched Bai Yi''s wood shaving there happily. Bai Yi sometimes seemed childish because of some mental illness, but he also thought that it was probably because of this person''s simplicity and naivety that he convinced the black clothes.


    Holding the knife, Bai Yi smiled happily. He cut the wood with a knife, and he would cut them all clean.


    "Card! Fine!" The familiar voice was ordered by the director.


    The two starring actors who were very familiar with each other just now. After hearing the director''s shouting card, the actor who played Renault soon got up and went to the director''s monitor with his own assistant to watch the performance just now.


    Tang Feng has become accustomed to the indifference of the other party, and will not feel too uncomfortable or anything else. Anyway, the film can be finished, and there is no way for people to communicate with each other.


    When it is time to become friends, you will become friends. Before this time, there is nothing you can do to become friends.


    "In two days, we will go to a nearby jungle for filming, Xiaoyu. In the past few days, you must prepare some plasters for preventing mosquito bites and some other necessities in the wild. I think we will go again if we can''t finish the day.


    "Tang Feng, who had experienced filming in the wild, ordered Xiaoyu after coming down.


    "The worms in these forests are not obedient. I don''t want to be covered with bugs because they are bitten by worms. That''s too uncomfortable.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile. He could see with his own eyes that his previous friend was bitten by a small bug with little red dots. Although it disappeared in less than a week, the process was really uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and prepare these things.


    "Xiaoyu remembered it.


    Accidents always come so fast and suddenly. This field shooting will be an experience that Tang Feng will never forget. Now he has no expectation.


    Superstar Vol.3-Rapids and Undercurrents Chapter 50-Lost Jungle "Devil Slayer" Act 31. Someone died again. It was a police officer who cooperated with Renault and others to assist the investigation. When they went to the scene of the crime It was found that the waiter was tied to a post, and the person had long lost his breath. There were no other scars on his body. The appearance looked quite neat and clean, and a bamboo tube was inserted only in one artery.


    The policeman was bled and died of excessive bleeding. All the places below were soaked with blood, and blackened after being dried.


    A line was written on the ground next to the deceased: Give him back to me.


    Who is this "he"? The space is indeed left by the black clothes. The "he" that Renault can think of is only the white clothes. He looked back at the white clothes. Since the target of the black clothes is the white clothes, these days he has always taken the white clothes with him, no matter Where to go.


    Looking at it now, white clothes are indeed a key figure.


    The new victims, the unchanging murderers, are weird. No matter how they find them, there is no way to find black clothes.


    The case seemed to be at a deadlock. Renault could not stay on the line like this. A colleague nearby suggested that they use white clothes as a bait, but now there is still a hostage in the black clothes. If the other party kills the hostages, it will be another life.


    What makes Renault confused now is what is the black clothes and what is the purpose? There must be a reason behind everyone''s behavior. From now on, the people who are most valued by black clothes seem to be white clothes. But what can kill white people who are related to Hueryuan? Even now that the black clothes deliberately seduced them to South Asia just to treat the white clothes, what was the killing purpose in the beginning? Renault''s problems have not yet been resolved, and new problems have emerged.


    On this day, he took the white clothes to the clinic as usual. The doctor said that he would give the white clothes a good diagnosis and need other people to avoid it. He also had the experience of letting the doctors see the white clothes alone. Exited the clinic and sat outside the clinic to discuss countermeasures.


    Time passed by a minute and a second, and after a full hour passed, Renault felt that something was wrong. He tried to look in on the way, but the nurse said that it is better not to go in to disturb the doctor now.


    After another hour, Renault could not help but pull the nurse and rushed in.


    When the door opened, the nurse screamed, the doctor was dead on the bed, his throat was cut by a scalpel, and his head almost fell off, looking terrible.


    "The white clothes are gone!" I didn''t find the man after a sweep. Renault ran to the merchant''s side. The window was open. There were no longer a half figure outside, but he immediately jumped out of the window and chased.


    The clinic is near a jungle. It is very likely that the black clothes ran into the jungle with a white coat. It was impossible to run too far. Renault quickly ran into the jungle and looked around. He shouted the name of the white coat I hope to get a little response from the other party, but it is very likely that the black clothes and the white clothes went away two hours ago, and it is impossible for him to catch up to the other now.


    This is indeed the case. He found nothing except a hanging white clothes corner on the branch.


    "Card! Very good, let''s take a break first.


    "This episode is mainly Renault''s. Tang Feng has been sitting beside him for a long time.


    There are so many bugs in the jungle. Tang Feng, because he has no role in the jungle for the time being, is now tightly packed with hands and feet, so he wo n¡¯t let half a small bug crawl in, and he ¡¯s bad. Blindfolded his face.


    Unfortunately, the actor who played Renault was not as lucky as him. His feet were okay, but he was still bitten by some bugs on his hands. Several assistants were busy applying medicine to the actor.


    "Without these annoying bugs, the scenery here is actually pretty good.


    The film''s director is also a photography enthusiast. After finishing the job, he is holding a SLR camera to shoot everywhere.


    Occasionally, in the quiet jungle, some wild birds were crying and flying over them, leaving a light shadow that passed away. The snow-covered ground was full of their left footprints, messy.


    Tang Feng looked around casually, and occasionally talked to Xiaoyu and smiled. After the play, he did n¡¯t have a lot of plays. Most of the time, the character "white" was hidden in the darkness and appeared in the mouth of others. Not because he is not the first actor in the show, but because the director had to create a mysterious and weird atmosphere.


    Many movies are not terrible when they are filmed, but after editing, soundtrack, and post-production, the whole atmosphere is immediately brought out.


    Since they are only a small crew, there are not many staff members. Looking at the past, there are actually more than ten people.


    This time, in addition to South Asia shooting, I also invited a local director to take them into the jungle. After all, they are not familiar with it here. If they get lost in the jungle, they will be in trouble.


    "No signal here.


    Xiaoyu shook his cell phone and complained, "It''s global, and we can''t get a signal before we leave the earth."


    "" Want to text with your boyfriend? " "Tang Feng said jokingly beside him.


    Xiaoyu blushed with a bit of coquettish taste: "Introduce me, I don''t have time to fall in love, and now men can''t be trusted, I can only rely on myself.


    "Don''t say so arbitrary, haha.


    "Several people chatted, and after taking a lunch, they took a break and continued to film the afternoon scene. Everything went smoothly, except for a few scenes in the afternoon for a while, and in the afternoon the sun started Stained with blood-like scarlet, the winter sun is certainly warm, but it is very cold when the snow melts, and everyone in the work crew wraps himself tightly.


    Tang Feng had already discussed with Xiaoyu long ago. After returning, he would go for a hot pot, and then go back to the room to take a comfortable hot bath, just rest tomorrow, and he can sleep a little lazily. Get up again at nine or ten in the morning.


    The group quickly packed their things and followed the local tour guide in the forest. Tang Feng felt that he was a bit fatter than usual, and now he was wearing thick clothes and looked more like a national treasure panda.


    "Xiaoyu, do I look like a panda?" I have to go back to remove my makeup. Tang Feng still wears an ordinary face that is much worse than usual.


    "I think it''s kind of like that when you say that, Tang Feng, can I hug you? You look the same now, as if you are comfortable holding it.


    "While talking, Xiaoyu smiled and hugged him." I think you are like a cute fat penguin besides a panda.


    "The man quickly stopped Xiaoyu and said it deliberately exaggeratedly," Xiaoyu, hold on, but you''re not married yet! " "I''m a modern woman, can''t I even hug a man?" Xiaoyu just ran over and hugged Tang Feng.


    Because the two of them were talking in Chinese, and the people next to them were so happy to see how they were playing, it was inevitable to ask them what they were doing. Tang Feng laughed and said that he was being harassed by a female satyr, and everyone laughed.


    After walking for about ten or twenty minutes, Tang Feng looked up at the sky, the sun gradually faded, but they still wandered in the woods.


    "Did we go the wrong way? I remember not coming here when I came.


    "Tang Feng looked around. It seemed that every place in the forest looked the same. But Tang Feng didn''t feel like it was where they walked. Besides the footprints of some small animals on the ground, there were even the footprints of one person. No.


    As Tang Feng said, other people also felt that this road was not the same as when they came.


    At this time, the director told them in crappy English that the road is really different, because the way to come is different from the way to go, and he swears to tell Tang Feng that they can walk out of the forest to a car in ten minutes. local.


    The crew was unfamiliar with it, thinking that the director had his own habit and would not ask again. But after ten minutes they were still moving around in the woods, other than Tang Feng began to have doubts, they remember When I came here, I only walked for half an hour at most. Now, after more than half an hour, I can''t stay in the woods. Looking at the past, I can''t even see the personal picture.


    "Where the **** are you taking us?" An impatient stepped forward impatiently and asked loudly, the guide suddenly shouted and ran away into the forest, and the photographer and several other men immediately chased after him. Going up, the rest of the people didn''t know what to do all of a sudden, so they just ran forward.


    "What happened?" Xiaoyu asked anxiously as he followed the crowd.


    "It seems something wrong ..." Tang Feng frowned, then shouted, "Don''t chase everyone, there may be a problem!" "Charlie and they chased after.


    "The female make-up artist came to Tang Feng''s side. She had a wonderful name. She had a sense of trust in this oriental man.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 51-The militant tour guide was found by the crew of the crew, and I have also checked the information before. It is indeed a registered tour guide, but these are already full of Anything can happen in a chaotic country.


    The director suddenly inexplicably shouted and ran away. Several photographers chased after him. Tang Jiu quickly got everyone together. Don''t rush to catch up, walk slowly and then watch.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been a director for so many strange things.


    The director shrunk his neck, and the temperature began to decrease as the sky darkened. Although everyone was wearing thick clothes, the cold wind was like a tiny bug that could always find a gap to penetrate.


    "I don''t know what happened to Joel and they are really worrying.


    "The makeup artist said worriedly.


    Tang Feng stood up and said, "Everyone first take out their respective communication equipment, cell phones or other things, and see if there is a signal to see if they can be contacted outside.


    "This is a top priority. In any case, without a guide, they''d better get in touch with the outside world.


    Fortunately, not all mobile phones have no signal. The mobile phones of individual staff members can still contact the outside world. Although the signal is very weak, they still told the outsiders by their own methods as soon as possible. They are now lost in the jungle.


    As long as they got in touch with the outside world, everyone was a little bit more secure, but just a few photographers who had gone out had inevitably caused people to worry about their safety, and the gradual darkness had made them a little apprehensive.


    The staff were sitting next to each other, trying to get warmth while gaining psychological comfort.


    "They have been away for more than ten minutes and we should go to them.


    "The actor who played Renault stood up and said," There is obvious anxiety and concern in his eyes. "


    Tang Feng thought about it and said, "Leave a few men here, the girls stay here and don''t run around, we can just go to the photographer.


    "Are you two okay?" "The director seemed a little worried.


    "I often climb mountains and have some experience in the wild.


    "Said the actor.


    "Then you have trouble writing down the way we left.


    Tang Feng smiled embarrassedly. He didn''t have much experience in the wild.


    The actor glanced at him and said, "No, you stay with them. My assistant and I went to look for them.


    This person directly denied Tang Feng''s proposal.


    "Be careful, I always find that tour guide a little strange.


    This is also good. Maybe the two of them have field experience. Unlike his lack of knowledge, Tang Feng nodded and said.


    "We will.


    After finishing speaking, the actor and his helper chased the photographer in the direction they left, and the two men disappeared into the jungle soon.


    Tang Feng turned around and saw Xiaoyu standing beside him with some anxiety. He walked over and gently held the woman''s shoulder, and said comfortably, "It''s okay, we will return safely.


    Xiaoyu nodded, took a deep breath, and was next to Tang Feng, she didn''t want to leave Tang Feng half a step.


    Time has passed, and everyone is waiting for the actors and photographers to return while waiting for outside assistance.


    After more than ten minutes, some light suddenly appeared in the woods next to it.


    "Did anyone come to us?" At this time, the surroundings had gradually faded, and people gathered together, worried that there would be any beast suddenly coming out.


    "Wait a moment.


    "Tang Feng Chaoliang looked at the light. It was the eyes of a beast. It was as bright as a light bulb in the night, but it was obvious that they heard some people''s footsteps.


    The female makeup artist made a trembling voice: "Oh my God ..." They were surrounded, and a group of locals pulling the retriever out of sight in Tang Feng''s vision, and those gun maples that were still clear at night made them realize The situation is a bit bad.


    "Never move.


    Tang Feng whispered, firmly holding Xiaoyu''s shaking hand next to him.


    The actor who played Renault was brought up by himself. The actor lowered his head and did not go to see Tang Yan. They just whispered, "I''m sorry.


    In addition, they saw the guide who had run away before, and the guide said to them, "Don''t move, otherwise they will shoot.


    "The local people did not know what was being said, and soon someone came up and tied them one by one with a rope.


    "Tang Feng, what shall we do now?" Xiaoyu lowered his voice.


    After she had finished speaking, someone immediately came up and scolded a few words. Tang Feng stood in front of Xiaoyu and didn''t speak, just glanced at the person.


    The man murmured a bunch, and the tour guide said, "He said that you would kill you if you disturbed again. I told him you were the main character of the movie and he didn''t shoot.


    "What do you want?" "Tang Feng asked.


    "They held my family, I had to do it, I''m sorry", the tour guide said something first to a few locals, and then said to Tang Feng, "They know you are from the United States, you are here to shoot In the movie, they want some ransom, listen to them and you will be fine.


    "When it comes to the back, even the tour guide has no confidence, he quickly turned his head and left.


    Will it be all right? Everyone was **** and put in a broken car, including a black bag, but Tang Feng felt that even if they didn''t cover them up, they probably didn''t know the way in the forest. How to go.


    The car was bumpy in the snow-covered forest, and it seemed to start snowing again in the sky. After the sun went down, it was snowing again. Tang Feng didn''t worry about being bitten by the bugs. Occasionally comes out in the sun, and I especially like to get into warm places such as people''s clothes and trousers, and pout your winter food when you don''t pay attention.


    Well, what he should worry about now is not whether they will be gnawed by bugs, but whether they will be torn.


    If that director is right, these local militants are planning to use them in exchange for some money.


    The time seems to be long. Occasionally I can hear the locals sitting in the car holding their words in local languages. Tang Feng speaks English, Chinese, German and French, and has learned some simple South Asian languages, but He couldn''t understand what they said in half a word.


    I hope these people are not talking about **** them later.


    After a long period of time, the car finally stopped slowly, and the cloth cover on his head was torn violently. The dazzling light made people narrow their eyes slightly.


    Tang Feng reluctantly opened his eyes and found that all of them were taken into a stone room, facing them with a video camera, and beside them were armed elements with a gun in their hands, and all were masked. One of them shouted in English to the camera: "If you want to redeem them, give us money, we will get them in two days, or we will kill them all!" "Which one is this group of white pigs?" Head? "The shouting man turned back, and at this time Tang Feng discovered that the tour guide was also brought over.


    The tour guide pointed the director without hesitation, and the director was caught by the barbarians and thrown to the ground, and was severely hit by a gun.


    The man grabbed the director''s head and forced the director''s bleeding face to face the camera: "Two hundred million dollars in gold!" Before they responded, the black cloth bag once again put them together and everyone was pulled When they got up, they were carried along and they didn''t know where they went. Eventually they were pushed down to the cold ground, and a cold musty smell came from the air.


    When Tang Feng can see everything in front of them again, they are already in a cave with a kerosene lamp hanging on the wall. Under the dim light is the crew of the entire crew, everyone''s face is nothing but With tension, helplessness, and panic.


    The cave had a thick, large iron gate, and they were locked in like livestock.


    "What should we do, my God.


    "A girl trembled her voice. She probably never thought that such a terrible thing would happen to herself.


    As for Tang Feng, he felt that the days since his rebirth were extremely breathtaking. It was a terrible thing to be abducted by armed men, but he accepted it so frankly.


    In my life, my heart had some problems. In this life, my heart seemed to be as hard as steel.


    Tang Feng looked around. There were old cameras in the corner. They were being monitored every word and deed. They did n¡¯t know where they were. There were also many gunmen guarding them. It was too difficult for them to escape. Already.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is an Iron Man. You can make yourself a steel suit in an adversity and defeat the bad guys.


    Two hundred million US dollars of gold, even if they were surrendered, they could not go out alive.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 52-Are You Tang Feng? -"Will we die here?" Xiaoyu sat next to Tang Feng. The rope on their hands had been untied, and the other person probably didn''t think that these white people could leave here alive.


    "No, believe me.


    Tang Feng held Xiaoyu''s cold hand tightly, and the cave was a little damp, and even though it was isolated from snow and ice, it was still unbearable.


    The sturdy large iron gate stood icily there, motionless, and occasionally the guard opened a small window on the iron gate to look inside. The crew of the crew were snuggled together, and the director''s injuries had been used by them. The torn cloth was temporarily wrapped, but fortunately, the skin trauma did not matter.


    No one slept well this night. It was too cold and too disturbed. Someone was always awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Who will come out with 200 million US dollars of gold? Every staff here is paid, where can I get so much money.


    Let the government out? Forget it, no matter how rich the U.S. Meifu is, it wo n¡¯t take out 200 million US dollars of gold at once, it ¡¯s 200 million US dollars of gold instead of 20 yuan. Come back, and who they are, is just some ordinary civilians of little fame.


    The most likely situations are international condemnation, diplomatic negotiations, and coercion.


    The negotiations succeeded and they survived.


    It failed, and that was their misfortune and the sin of these militants.


    And I do n¡¯t know if the real government knew about it, it would be treated as if it had happened, or pretended not to know anything. Maybe people including Tang Feng ¡¯s brokers thought they were still normal in South Asia. filming.


    It is not uncommon for news to be blocked.


    They were trapped in the cave and they didn''t know if it was dawn outside or still dark winter night, but it wasn''t too long before Tang Feng woke up, and the big iron door of the cave was opened.


    Several militants with Hu Zhazi came in and laughed, their eyes constantly swept across their group, especially the girls in the crew.


    Tang Feng moved around and set Xiaoyu behind him. By coincidence, several men in the cast also shielded the girls. This move undoubtedly made several militants look angry and muttered. What he said aloud to them seemed to want them to give way.


    At the same time, these inhuman guys rushed to catch a few white girls. The girls cried out one after another, and they almost cried when they had never encountered such a terrible thing. Come out, don''t have to know what these **** want to do to them.


    "Get away! Don''t touch them!" Tang Yan waved his hand firmly to the girls.


    He knows that advancing and retreating is his way of survival, and caring for life is one thing, but as a man, a person with conscience, he can''t just watch the girls hurt by these **** in order to save his life.


    After nearly a year of boxing and the hard work under the guidance of Lu Tianchen and others, there is no wastage. People who have practiced and people who only know how to use brute force are always different. Less than two or three efforts, Tang Feng puts himself in front of him. Militants gave him a punch.


    The stunned guy shouted something, several people next to him soon came to point his fists at Tang Yan, but the men in the cast other than Tang Feng were not in the theater, and several of them soon scuffled together. But because of Tang Feng''s practice, the situation soon turned to Tang Feng and their side.


    The one-sided situation was very inspiring, and even took a few girls to punch the **** with powder fists. Unfortunately, a moment of victory could not turn the situation, not to mention that they are now only a group of fists and they are on the enemy. Captives on construction sites.


    "Bang!" A gunshot exploded in the stone cave, and the scared girls screamed and covered their ears.


    "Do not move, do not move!" A guy who shot a shot at the top of the cave stood shouting to them.


    In desperation, Tang Feng had no choice but to stop his hand. A few guys who had been beaten down immediately jumped up and punched Tang Feng with their punches and kicks, and didn''t know what they were scolding.


    Soon, people came in from outside, because their heads were pressed to the ground, and Tang Feng did not see who came in. They could only faintly hear what several people were saying.


    However, without letting Feng Feng use his face and the cold ground for too long, he heard the tour guide shouting his name in poor English.


    "Tang Feng, who is Tang Feng?" Everyone was suffocated, wondering at the same time, they couldn''t help thinking that Tang Feng had just started, did these guys have to deal with Tang Feng? No one responded, and the tour guide shouted again: "Tang Feng, who is Tang Feng?" No one was still talking, and someone immediately said something to the tour guide in a severe tone. The tour guide recounted after hearing: "Tang Feng Come out, otherwise you guys can''t even eat a sip of bread, and no one will like the feeling of starvation.


    Tang Feng moved slightly, but at a glance he saw Xiaoyu blink hard at him, and said, "Do not go!" "Xiao Yu was afraid that this man would never return when he went. This made her feel colder than anything terrible.


    "Tell me who Tang Feng is, and we will give you food and clothes and water.


    The tour guide said anxiously, "Hurry up, this is not bad for you. They will be rough if you don''t hand over people, and they will even kill one of you.


    "In fact, the tour guide didn''t know why these dangerous guys wanted to find a man named Tang Feng. He was just reciting the words of the people next to him. Like everyone else, he thought that this guy named Tang Feng was out of luck.


    The Renault actor who was pressed to the ground like Tang Feng glanced at Tang Feng, his lips moved slightly, and it seemed that he was about to say something, but his eyes were a bit unbearable.


    Rather than being confessed by a companion, stand up consciously.


    "I''m.


    "Before the actor offered himself, Tang Feng said loudly.


    This road may lead to an exit, or it may lead to death.


    Wearing heavy handcuffs, Tang Fengpi watched and followed several militants in the narrow tunnel of the cave.


    Now he is not thinking about where to go later, but why these people are looking for him.


    In his mind, Tang Fengli had just thought of two guys who had some contact with the underworld, but Tang Feng was not sure whether Lu Tianchen or Charles had known about their abduction by militants, and even if they knew, whether they could save them come out.


    Qianglong is hard to beat the snake, and many things are unclear.


    What exactly is going on depends on where these people are going to take themselves.


    The cave didn''t go very deep. They walked out of the cave in about ten minutes. When they left the cave, the white sky''s sunlight pricked their eyes.


    The winter sun is always pale, and the eyes of people shooting on the snow hurt.


    Tang Feng stopped for a while and someone pushed him in the back. They continued to move forward. After leaving the cave, Tang Feng also saw what a place looked like.


    Looking away, there is a dense forest with no end in sight. There is a large mountain on the back of the mountain. There are holes in the mountain. Some people come in and out in succession. Most of them still carry various weapons and boxes. Looking at Tang Feng, she looked indifferent and scrutinized.


    This should be an armed base, and most of the cave entrances are camouflaged with some trees.


    However, Tang Feng was not taken into another cave. He was pushed into an army green pickup truck. According to the convention, the black cloth covered his head naturally, and then he took a bump in the forest. The car stopped after more than an hour.


    If he still lived in the cave just like a primitive man, now he has finally returned to modern society, but there are bodyguards with guns everywhere in front of him, so that there is more villa in the lush woods. Somewhat dangerous.


    This place should be the home of these militants.


    Without allowing Tang Feng to think too much, he was quickly dragged into the villa by two bodyguards and walked into the villa. The warmth in the room quickly dispelled the tide and cold of his body.


    A few blond beauties walked around the house wearing only bikinis, and there was a Middle Eastern woman with a naked upper body dancing pole dance in the middle of the living room.


    Holding a wine glass in his hand, wearing a leopard coat, a bald head sitting on the sofa and smoking a cigar. When this bald head stood up, Tang Feng felt that this guy was nearly two meters high. Although he often called Charles a big bear, But compared with this big and tall black bear, Charles is just a Pooh bear.


    "Who is this guy?" The big bald black bear said in English that Tang Feng could understand.


    "Boss, it''s Tang Feng you asked us to find.


    "The boss raised his eyebrows when he got angry:" Idiot! How could this **** ugly fat man be Tang Feng? !! "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 53-Are You Tang Feng?-Damn ... Ugly Fatty? Calling a man to take a secret breath, he''s thinner now, just for comparison It looks more bloated. Although there is intentional ugly makeup on his face, why should he not be an ugly fat man.


    "They said he was Tang Feng.


    The subordinate took another sip of the local language that Tang Feng couldn''t understand.


    The bald man glanced at the man with a calm face standing next to him, squinting his eyes slightly, and asked in English with a strong accent: "Are you Tang Feng?" "I am.


    Just like listening to dialects, Tang Feng had to guess while listening to know what the other party was asking him.


    "How could this guy be Tang Feng, not to say that Tang Feng is an Oriental with dark hair and dark eyes. He has good temperament and looks good. I don''t know Tang Feng is a fat man.


    Boss

 v3 Chapter 35： Blocked-Up (4)

    Glancing at the man, "Although this guy is also black-haired.


    "Boss, the only one of those people is an Oriental with dark hair and dark eyes."


    The younger brother said quickly that at first they saw Tang Feng and didn''t believe that this would be the one the boss asked them to find, so they asked who was Tang Feng again and again, and it turned out to be this dark-haired ugly fat man .


    No way, they can only take this guy to the boss.


    "Impossible, he isn''t!" The bald boss shouted indignantly, because these people were talking in their own language, Tang Feng didn''t know what they were talking about, but he could vaguely hear him in the dialogue. Mingyu.


    The younger brother was also a little overwhelmed: "Boss, then I''ll take him back? Maybe someone ran into the woods.


    "Growing in a row, he shook his head with a bald head:" Take this guy into the room and lock it up first. Did Tang Feng let the other person see it?


    Talking about it, Tang Feng saw that bald man brought a mobile phone to take a picture of him, and then he was brought upstairs by the younger brother who brought him.


    This little brother probably knows some simple English, and when he went upstairs with Tang Feng, he still had to pay him.


    "Are you a movie star?" "I''m an actor.


    "Looking down at the handcuffs on my hands, Tang Feng asked," Can you help me untie them? " "You asked me to untie your handcuffs?" The man''s face changed a little, and he deliberately pretended to be fierce, "Don''t think of tricks, I saw you so much in a fight just now, I must warn you, here It''s all ours, no matter how hard a fist can''t beat a bullet.


    "I just have a hand ache.


    "All my wrists have been bruised by handcuffs.


    "Well, I will untie it later. If you are Tang Feng, you are a lucky guy. If you are not, then you are miserable.


    "Upstairs, the younger brother opened the door of the room at the end of the corridor. The inside was very simple. There was only a bed and a bathroom. There was nothing else. Even the windows were welded with iron bars.


    Is it often the case here? "Extend your hand.


    The younger brother made a gesture towards Tang Feng, and then untied the manacles on the man''s hand.


    "Can you tell me, why are you looking for me?" Tang Feng hoped that this had something to do with the other two men, and that Xiaoyu''s safety was at least a little guaranteed, but unfortunately the little brother turned around after just glancing at him. left.


    The door was slammed shut, Tang Feng walked over and tried to open the door, but was locked.


    From one cage to another, the environment just improved a little, but Tang Feng didn''t feel much happy. He stood by the window and looked at the vast forest. There was an open space not far away, where There are two helicopters parked.


    He then knocked on the door again, and no one opened it except to hear someone yelling at him outside.


    Back on the bed and sitting down, Tang Feng looked out the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He rested on his bed for a while, and about noon, the sun-high well reached the sky. Although the white sun was so dazzling, the melting snow still brought a coolness.


    The door rang, and then someone opened the door. A blond woman came in and took a dinner plate in her hand. She smiled and said to Tang Feng, "My dear sir, it''s time you dine. I heard You didn''t eat anything yesterday afternoon and you should be hungry now.


    "Are you the one who was caught here by them?" The woman froze slightly and said with a smile: "No, I''m just a prostitute.


    "No, you are not.


    "Tang Feng, who read countless people, knew that she wasn''t when the woman came in," he said. "You have a good sense of homeschooling.


    "But here, I''m just a prostitute.


    There seemed to be some bitterness in the smile, and the woman said to Tang Feng after putting some barbecue and water in it. "You should eat something, nothing is more important than life."


    "Thank you, but can I ask you a question?" "Tang Feng looked outside the door, and no one seemed to notice them.


    "Do you want to ask your fellows? Sorry, I don''t know now.


    "I do n¡¯t want to say too much. The woman lowered her head and closed the plate, and soon a small man came in. She touched a woman''s **** in front of Tang Feng and smiled and said something. The woman seemed to be used to it. These guys were careless and turned away with a smile.


    After the woman left, the little man hadn''t left yet, instead went to the door and closed it.


    "Prevent you from committing suicide or stealing.


    "The man glanced at the knife and fork in the dinner plate.


    "I will not commit suicide.


    "It was indeed a bit hungry. Tang Feng bowed his head without eating a meal. No matter what, he had to maintain a certain amount of physical strength. The little man in charge of guarding his house didn''t seem to be a habitual silent person.


    "You poor fellow who shot those guys with you now fight was hit badly, do not forget this is where you can not protect even themselves want to protect those girls? Not long before, those cute The girls will become prostitutes here, and we will be sold to Thailand as prostitutes after we get tired of it.


    "Tang Feng ate a piece of barbecue without talking.


    "Look at you now, you still have the mood to eat barbecue, your companions are really pitiful.


    "The aggressive man''s irony was in the little man''s words," The disgusting ugly fat man.


    "Now it''s not a man, but an ugly fat man?" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tang Feng looked up and glanced at his hands, holding his chest in front of him, looking at his little man, and clearly saw the other person''s eyes flashing in surprise.


    The smile on the corner of Tang Feng''s mouth did not last long, he said lightly: "Little devil, you are so suffocated in front of me? I don''t think I have provoke you, why do you always have a lot of opinions with me.


    "" It seems you are not stupid.


    "The little devil posing disguised and snorted, leaned against the door, and stared at Tang Feng coldly." Stupid man, you are really ugly now.


    "You came to save me.


    Tang Feng was in no mood to quarrel with the little devil. He thought of the woman who had just given him a meal, and his heart was a little sore and uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, what else can you do besides being rescued, well, don''t eat these stuff now, just leave with me later.


    "The little devil snorted and looked down at his watch." The dead bald head would leave in half an hour.


    "I don''t leave.


    "Tang Feng said.


    The little devil glanced at Tang Feng: "Do you think I like to save you?" "But you have to save it, don''t you?" Tang Feng ignored it, and he said directly, "What can Xiaoyu and the director do? I can''t do it alone. People leave.


    "Do you think I''m a fairy?" It''s not bad to save you, so how can you bring me a bunch of people? "The little devil scolded Tang Feng angrily," I really don''t know where Mr. Lu sees you, and now he looks so ugly! " Tang Feng, do you still have a heart? You can say that you want to associate with Lu and Charles at the same time. I have never seen you so greedy! "" I beg you, take a few girls out.


    "To Feng''s scolding words, Tang Feng didn''t respond.


    "You ... Have you ever listened to me, and I said you are not cheap! A man can''t satisfy you, you want two more, why, now you want these big balds to **** you, are you comfortable? ? "The little devil''s words became increasingly unpleasant.


    Tang Feng glanced at the little devil. There was no mildness or common softness in his eyes, but with a bit of stern taste. When Tang Feng looked at it this way, the little devil felt that his heart was shocked.


    "Are you going to say something useful in addition to disgusting people? Either Lu Tianchen or Charles, that''s our own business. Now I just need you to tell me, what''s going on with Xiaoyu?" Tang Feng took a deep breath In a tone, he said, "As far as I know, no matter how terrible people are, they are afraid of being surrounded. If you scold another, I will call out loudly.


    "You ... I''m here to save you!" "Tang Fengling said," Your attitude is not like you are serious about saving people.


    "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 54-Escape-On" I don''t feel like I''m here to save people? " Why, do you want me to ask you to go out? No one is here to stop you from dying! An angry look from the little devil who was topped by Tang Feng. He scolded Tang Feng so many times, and the other party didn''t reply. He thought that Tang Feng was also a bullying hoe, but he didn''t expect to hit him today. he.


    "I call you to come in and die.


    "Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng warned himself silently not to be serious with the little fart boy who hadn''t grown up.


    "You ... you ..." The little devil was so angry that he could not speak in his throat.


    The man slowly sat on the bed and said slowly: "I, me, me, what? Since these people are willing to take me out of the cave and stuff it here, it means that they will not move my life, but you are not the same, you But a killer.


    ""No return on a good deed! "Just because of your hostility towards me every time I meet, I can trust that you will kill me when you take me to the jungle, and then go back and tell Lu Tianchen that these militants killed me.


    "Tang Feng looked at the little devil and said word by word," I don''t believe you.


    "This is not a joke or a deliberate teaser.


    Tang Feng believed in Lu Tianchen, but he didn''t believe in the killer in front of him.


    "Do you think I''m alive if you die?" He sneered, and the little devil glanced at Tang Feng. "You are not in a low position in the heart of the boss, but don''t just think that the boss can do anything for you, I hate You, because I do n¡¯t think a guy like you deserves to be with the boss! ¡±The tone of the little devil smiled and bent down, approached the man and said,¡° You do n¡¯t have to worry about how I will treat you, you do n¡¯t let the boss and Will Charles consider your proposal together? I can tell you that they cannot agree to associate with you at the same time, so they have now decided to give up on you and leave you.


    "" After so much nonsense, can you say something useful? "At this moment, Tang Feng listened to the little devil talking about Lu Tianchen or Charles. He said," I don''t think you can say anything useful. I''ll give you ten seconds to leave here, or I''ll ask someone to come in.


    "You ..." "Ten, Nine, Eight ...", it really started to count down.


    "Okay! You''re terrific!" Clenched his teeth angrily, and when he heard the other counted to five, the little demon angrily left the man''s room.


    Tang Feng smiled at the door of the confined room. Although external support was good, he couldn''t make himself rely on Lu Tianchen or Charles.


    As for the little devil who said later, Tang Feng did not think that Charles and Lu Tianchen would choose to give up, even if it was true, it was not unacceptable.


    Neither Lu Tianchen nor Charles are men who are willing to share private property with others. Standing at the cutting-edge position of the Golden Tower, they are not destined to give up self-principle and easily compromise, let alone shake for the so-called love People.


    If he chose to be with Charles, Lu Tianchen would not clap his hands and say "bless you," just as if he chose Lu Tianchen, Charles would not leave with a smile and regret.


    The most likely scene is this pair of former college friends. Because a man also has face and other complicated reasons, they fight together, become hostile, attack each other, damage each other''s interests, and hurt themselves.


    The useless battle between two men will affect and hurt too many people below. This boring ending is not what Tang Feng wants to see. He is not a Virgin. He just does n¡¯t want to see more innocent people because of their. Feeling hurt.


    Therefore, it is better to choose both people. If it can be reconciled, it is of course the best. If not, leaving Lu Tianchen and Charles at the same time means that there will be no unnecessary fight.


    Faced with a problem, all the results are stunned, and inexperienced people will always suffer from choice difficulties.


    An experienced person, even knowing that the result he chooses will be incomplete regardless of which one, but when the problem has to be solved, he can only choose.


    As soon as possible and decisively.


    The little devil didn''t tell Tang Feng why these people wanted to lock him up alone. It could be that Lu Tianchen pretended to negotiate with these militants, and secretly sent people to sneak in, or Charles intervened.


    No matter what, Tang Feng can now realize that these people will not hurt him for the time being. This can be seen from the change in the morning when he ate crude meat and boiled water, and in the afternoon he was invited to eat in the living room below. It should have been determined that he was Tang Feng, but he did not know who was looking for him.


    May be friends or enemies.


    But as long as the other person cares about him and his life, everything will be easy.


    There was no camera in the room. Tang Feng opened the cold water in the bathroom and rushed towards him. It was very cold in the middle of the night. He deliberately opened a seam with a welded iron window to let the cold wind in the winter.


    Cold water sprinkled on the body was just as uncomfortable as fine ice scum. The skin quickly became goosebumps due to the cold, and gradually her lips became darkened. Tang Feng took a deep breath and turned off the cold water. Frozen to a numbness, trembling all over the body.


    "It would be too bad if it didn''t get sick.


    "The man quickly returned to the bed, pulled the quilt slightly to cover his stomach, and barely exposed to the air as much as possible, so he even fell asleep without knowing it.


    The next morning, Tang Feng had a cold with his fever.


    The bald guy called the doctor soon after he knew that Tang Feng was ill. Tang Feng took the opportunity to say that he needed someone to take care of him, hoping that the other person would bring his assistant over.


    This requirement is not difficult for a strong man. The bald guy not only agreed readily, but even willing to have one more person to accompany Tang Feng, who chose a girl.


    On the one hand, the vigilance of the other girl will not be too strong. On the other hand, under the current situation, Tang Feng can only try to let the girls leave the terrible cave and stay close to him. At least he will not be affected by the group. Asshole hurt.


    After taking the medicine, Tang Feng was lying on the bed. He just wanted to use his illness to see Xiaoyu, but he didn''t want to really get sick all the time. He had to have enough energy and a clear head.


    Strong cold medicine often has drowsy side effects. Under the effect, Tang Feng fell asleep for two hours. When he opened his eyes, Xiaoyu and the crew makeup artist were already in his room. Looking at him and seeing that he was awake, the eyes of the two girls burst into tears as if they had opened the tap.


    "They bullied you?" Tang Feng reached out and clasped Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu shook her head vigorously, and people hugged Tang Feng''s hands and hips: "I''m so scared, I haven''t heard from you all the time. Later they were very scared when they caught me and Anna.


    "I asked them to bring you over. It''s okay."


    Tang Feng comforted Xiaoyu and looked at Anna crying beside her.


    "You are ill, have they tortured you? Those terrible guys.


    Anna looked into Tang Feng''s forehead and said worriedly: "You have a fever, it''s hot.


    "" Sweating as soon as I sleep.


    "Tang Feng smiled, and then looked at the room. There were only three of them in the room. After all, one of the three of them was sick and the two girls, the other party did not believe they would escape.


    "Are you okay when I''m away? Is there anything wrong?" In order to know the director''s situation, Tang Feng deliberately made himself sick, but he didn''t expect the bald guy to speak so well, and he was nervous when he saw him sick Nope.


    The makeup artist said: "The **** want to mess around after you leave, and then someone walked out and scolded them and they just walked away, but they beat the other men. They are really villains!" Feeling uneasy, the makeup artist took a deep breath and wiped her tears.


    "Is the injury serious?" Tang Feng asked quickly.


    "Fortunately, there are some skin injuries.


    "Xiaoyu shook the man''s hand." You scared me to death. I''m really scared how they treat you. Now even if I die, I don''t want to leave you half a step.


    "Don''t say these discouraged words, I will not die, neither will you.


    "I know from Xiaoyu that the directors are temporarily safe now, and Tang Feng is also a little relieved.


    The little devil seems to have disappeared since he was kicked out by Tang Feng last time, and the figure can''t see one, but Tang Feng can feel that the little guy should not leave.


    Anyway, Tang Feng had to borrow Xiao De''s ability to let Xiao Yu leave them all.


    But Tang Feng was also worried that acting rashly would make the situation dangerous. At that time, the other party would be embarrassed or angry or something unexpected happened in the melee. These are not what Tang Feng can afford.


    In the evening when he had a fever, the little devil appeared again.


    "Leave me tonight.


    "When some sleepy Tang Feng opened his eyes, he saw the disguised young man standing in front of his bed. He quickly went to see Xiaoyu and the makeup artist Anna. It seemed that the two first ladies were lying asleep beside the bed.


    "They have been drugged but can''t wake up.


    The little devil explained impatiently, and then reached out and grabbed Tang Feng, "I don''t care if you trust me or not, leave me now!" "Superstar Vol.3-Rapids and Undercurrents Chapter 54-Escape-Tang Feng who was dizzy on the floor was pulled out of the room by the little devil. It seemed like he was asleep, and the people in the room probably had drugs.


    "Stop, where are you taking me? Xiaoyu are still on top!" Now that everyone is drugged, now is a good chance to escape, Tang Feng pushes the little devil away and runs upstairs. The latter rushed over and pressed Tang Jiu to the ground.


    The little devil scolded: "They can''t die! We won''t be able to leave if you don''t leave, you know, why are you so annoying!" Tang Feng only had a fever and was not ill, and his strength was still there, three or two times. He pushed the little devil away again. The latter was angry and directly punched the man''s lower abdomen. Tang Feng suddenly felt dark before him, only to know that the little devil pulled and hugged him out of the room. .


    "Sit up!" The little devil put Tang Fengshui into a jeep, and then he took the driver''s seat to lock the doors and windows, and rushed into the forest when he started the throttle.


    The car was driving fast in the woods. Tang Feng was lying on the back seat and covering his stomach. The guy was heavy enough. When he was just hit, he almost fainted. Fortunately, he was also a little clueless. They usually have been beaten with Lu Tianchen, otherwise it is estimated that they are still dizzy at this moment.


    Tang Feng didn''t startle the little devil, just glanced at the door, the door lock was locked, and he couldn''t help pulling the door, and the car was moving so fast, even if he jumped out, it would hurt him.


    The little devil suddenly took him away in a hurry, and it looked like he was running away. Who is going to come, or who is chasing him? "Squeak-" The wheels of the car suddenly slipped, and the tires and the ground made a harsh noise. The mud on the ground was very slippery with melting snow. Tang Feng felt a shock in his body immediately after hearing the harsh sound. With a bang, the car hit a tree in the forest, and Tang Feng fell over on the floor of the car.


    "What''s going on?" It didn''t hurt to hit it, Tang Feng took a breath and looked at the driver''s seat.


    The little devil''s head was leaning on the steering wheel, and some crimson blood was dripping down.


    "Little devil ?!" The collision just hurt this little man. Tang Feng rushed to get ready to check the other side''s injuries. At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and Tang Feng was caught from outside without even touching the little devil. Pulled his arms.


    The dim woods could not see the other person''s appearance. At first glance, it looked like a thin, tall man wrapped in darkness, black night clothes and black masks. He also wore a pair of glasses that did not look simple. People didn''t say a word, and when they caught Tang Feng, they shot at the little devil.


    "No!" Tang Feng was shocked and full, and the next instinct was to hit the man in black with a gun. A well-trained killer would not give up the gun in his hand, but the gun tip I missed the little devil, but broke the glass on the front of the car.


    A "bang ..." echoed around the forest.


    Almost at the same time, the little devil suddenly lifted his head from the steering wheel, and did not know when he took the gun in his hand, holding Tang Feng''s shoulders in one hand, and firing at the man in black while the latter flashed away. Avoid.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the little devil pulled Tang Feng out of the driver''s seat, and shot back while running into the woods.


    Nothing can be seen in the dark night. Tang Feng can only run forward without stopping. There is no shadow of half a moon in the sky, and it is probably the case now that he can''t see his fingers.


    Except for the occasional little devil firing a few shots at the back, there was no movement behind them. Tang Feng could feel that there seemed to be a fierce beast chasing them, but they could see nothing and could not hear anything. If you step on it, please make a crisp sound to remind Tang Feng to run away.


    "Who is he?" Tang Feng asked after running, occasionally looking back. I don''t know if it was an eye loss or an illusion. I always felt that a dark shadow was always behind them.


    Tang Feng felt his head hurt more.


    "Don''t talk!", The little devil whispered, "You can''t run any faster?" "My leg is about to break.


    "Tang Feng can''t run slowly, but he certainly doesn''t have the patience of a little devil compared to a professionally trained killer. After about six or seven minutes of running, his legs start to feel sore.


    It''s not jogging, it''s fast running like a one-hundred-meter sprint, and even an ordinary person will gradually feel a little overwhelmed. Tang Feng''s body starts to ooze sweat, which instead makes his faint head clear.


    "Why are you so annoying ?!" It''s not a way to keep running. The little devil turned his head and glanced at him, then pulled Tang Feng into a lush weed.


    Damn it, Tang Feng was the one who was acting as the back. If it wasn''t for him to endure it, the little devil would be thrown to the ground and shouted out in pain.


    "I think I will be tossed to death by you" Xiao Xiao took a breath, Tang Feng tried to push down the little devil who pressed on him, and the latter covered his mouth with a pinch and said against his ears: "do not move.


    "The opponent''s unusually serious tone also made Tang Feng vigilant. Did they run for so long and haven''t thrown away the guy in the dark clothes in such a dark forest? In the dark night, the tight atmosphere makes time become Abnormally difficult, Tang Feng was alert to everything around him, no matter what kind of holiday he and the little devil had, at least now they are standing on the same front.


    It ¡¯s just that the attention of the little devil is a bit difficult to concentrate. Tang Feng probably took a bath at night, and there are some bathing fragrances on his body. The bald guy who gave Tang Feng the bath liquid was used by those women there. More intense, is the smell of roses.


    In the cold nights of winter, the taste is like a red rose still in the morning with dew, exuding a scent of cold fragrance.


    What does a big man make so fragrant? The little devil whispered secretly, but it still smelled good.


    When did he know about Tang Feng? It seems that two years ago, this stupid guy always chased after the boss and wanted to die and live, which makes people look upset. If the boss didn''t let him act lightly, he would have killed this stupid man.


    As a result, this year, he suddenly learned that Tang Feng has now replaced the position of Ge Chen, and has become a star that Lu Tianchen vigorously promoted. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, it was just some tricks, and he couldn''t get on the stage. Later, Lu Tianchen actually fell in love with Tang Feng.


    This incident is not a small blow to the little devil. No matter what, Tang Feng is a dumb and wayward guy in his impression. Where can I be with the boss, I do n¡¯t know if the people in this world are crazy, even Charles It''s also upset for this man and the boss, not to mention that Abbott holds the madman.


    Although he also knows that Tang Feng and his initial impressions are different, he still doesn''t understand what is good about this man. He actually made those guys like Tang Feng.


    The little devil started staring at Tang Feng, but unfortunately it was very dark. He could see nothing but Tang Feng''s eyes that were still bright in the dark. He suddenly felt that this guy''s eyes were really good-looking.


    Tang Feng blinked and suddenly turned around and bumped into the sight of the little devil, who moved away unnaturally.


    "I think there is something wrong with that person''s glasses.


    "After more experience, there will always be some experience. When Tang Feng saw the man in black at first glance, he felt that something was wrong. He whispered to the little devil," It may be a night vision goggle.


    "Otherwise they would not chase them so closely.


    As Tang Feng said, the little devil suddenly felt that he really made a mistake, how could he not even notice such a thing.


    "Do you think I don''t know ?!" Although the tone was still bad, it didn''t sound malicious.


    The little devil had just finished speaking, and a gunshot suddenly sounded in the forest. The young man was shocked with cold sweat. The bullets passed through his hair. As long as he looked up a little, it was probably dead. The other party should be dead. Really worry about Tang Feng''s safety, otherwise, with the opponent''s skill, the shot would kill him.


    Obviously he came to save Tang Feng, but this guy has now become his amulet.


    Doing it forever, the little devil simply pulled Tang Feng up in front of himself and shouted, "Don''t you just want this man? He is in my hand now, and I will kill him if you dare to move."


    "There seemed to be some small movements somewhere in the jungle, the little demon flew a bullet, but at the same time someone shot him at another place.


    The bullet hit the ground less than half a meter away from the little devil and Tang Feng, and there was another person''s voice behind the tree where the gunfire sounded.


    "Don''t run!" Tang Feng was agitated. The sound was familiar, not Lu Tianchen, nor Charles.


    Not long after, a young European man ran out of the woods: "Come on, he''ll probably catch up soon.


    "Ivan? "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 56-Choice" "There is no need to guard me like this. I come here for two purposes. The first is that I am ordered to rescue hostages held by armed elements as an interpol; Second, this is also the necessary sincerity we have made to reconcile with Charles.


    "I sat casually on the dry ground in the cave, and Ivan lit a flame to light the dry branches and leaves on the ground.


    By the fire, Tang Feng glanced at the cave. This cave is relatively deep. Even if the fire is lit inside, the outside is not very clear, and when they came in, Ivan and the little devil used some dry weed to close the cave entrance. Covered up.


    The ground in the cave was quite clean, and it looked like it was slightly cleaned, but they have not been cleaned up since they came in, plus Ivan brought them over purposefully, which means that before Ivan Just been here.


    "How did you find this cave?" Tang Feng asked.


    Iwan Chao blew the fire slightly, watching the fire almost ignite, and said, "I came here yesterday, but unlike some people who were anxious to break into the tiger''s hole.


    "Before the operation, Ivan first familiarized himself with the surrounding environment, and confirmed in advance the routes that can be walked in the dark night, otherwise Tang Feng and the little devil would not be brought so fast.


    "Do n¡¯t speak so badly, you are still an excellent police officer who is aristocratic and noble educated. You ca n¡¯t speak straight. You have learned some skills of swearing at Shuai. Who should I tell you to? It wasn''t that we were almost killed by the guy in black clothes. I think you will still be watching the movie secretly.


    The little devil, as always, gave full play to his poisonous tongue, humming coldly: "The mussels compete for the fisherman''s profit, what you think is beautiful, but unfortunately, you are not beautiful, you ca n¡¯t think so beautiful.


    "I don''t fight with rats in the gutter.


    "Ivan was not a messy thing. The two of them were fighting in the cave immediately. But Ivan still said those words, what is a" reptile in the gutter "? Yes, unlike the little devil, who lives in the dark bottom of the world, the words of cursing are also various, and Tang Feng was very surprised.


    Before the little devil scolded him, it was considered civilized, and the one who called Ivan was harsh and poisonous.


    The little devil knows the past of Ivan and Charles, and every time I use this to stimulate Ivan, Tang Feng is sweating beside him, always feels that the artillery will be aimed at him in the end.


    "Can you not be so naive, don''t bother.


    "A headache aside, Tang Feng shouted quickly.


    He approached the fire a little bit, and he ran a lot awake just now, but after sweating, his body began to get cold. He had to keep himself warm, or he would definitely catch a cold tomorrow.


    "Cold, you?" The little devil glanced at Tang Feng, took off his coat and threw it at the man. "You guys can''t stand the cold. Uncle, I stayed in the ice water when I was trained. After several hours.


    "Then you must have a runny nose afterwards."


    Tang Feng smiled, picked up the little devil''s coat on the ground, and touched his black coat with his fingers. The clothes still had the enthusiasm of young people.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Suddenly, the little devil gave Tang Feng an annoyed glance. This man didn''t praise him for a few words, or worshipped him, and said that he had a runny nose, which was really boring.


    "It''s cold. You better come over a bit. If you get sick, who will take me out then.


    "Beckoning at the little devil, Tang Feng moved aside to signal the young man to pass.


    "I''m not as weak as you, and the wind just blew down.


    With a snorting sound, the little devil finally reluctantly sat down next to Tang Feng, who draped his coat over two people.


    "Ahem.


    "Coughing two times, Tang Feng said to the young man who was hanging on him like a bear from the tree," Don''t be too close to me, be careful, I''ll give you a cold. "


    "The little devil''s eyebrows were raised, and the whole person embraced Tang Feng:" Why are you so annoying, it''s you who makes me come here, and it''s you who keeps me far away from you, whatever I love I want you to control! Ivan glanced at the two of them, leaning against the wall of the cave by himself, and occasionally poke at the fire with a branch.


    "We can''t hide here all the time, they expect to find it soon.


    "" The guy who chased us down looks great.


    "Tang Feng frowned slightly without worry, this night is destined not to be too quiet," I am very worried about Xiaoyu them.


    "You should change your word, and chase me and him," Ivan pointed at the little devil, and stayed on Tang Feng, "not you.


    "It sounds like you guys know who killed you and him.


    Tang Feng said, "Well, tell me? The little devil got up from Tang Feng, glared at Ivan, and spit out two words in his mouth: "idiot! "It was so easy for Tang Feng to put the words out. I really don''t know if it should be said that Tang Feng was smart or Ivan was too stupid. I have never seen such a hurry to say something.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell him, do you think you can really hide it from him?" Ivan glanced at Tang Feng and said meaningfully, "Don''t look at him as if he is harmless, anyone is smarter than anyone.


    "Thank you for winning the prize.


    Tang Feng replied.


    "You have already guessed, so don''t ask us again.


    Throwing the burnt tree branch to the ground, Ivan opened the bag he carried with him. When the zipper was opened, there were several dangerous weapons. The Interpol lowered his head and wiped the gun, while making some Tang Feng invisible. Understand something.


    Rubbing his hands close to the fire, he rubbed hard, and Tang Feng''s eyes fell on the burning fire. The flame was like a dancing villain, and the shadow fell on the wall of the cave.


    Ivan''s sound of arranging firearms was particularly obvious. The bullets did not have long eyes, and it was not as simple as hitting them lightly.


    "It''s Albert.


    With a firm tone, Tang Feng raised his eyes and looked at Ivan, and his eyes were so clear that Ivan had to lower his head to arrange the firearms and had to raise his head.


    With a click, Ivan pinned his gun to his waist and said indifferently, "You can rest assured that I won''t give you over.


    ""me too.


    "Said the little devil.


    "I think you should surrender me.


    Tang Feng, who was confirmed, said almost immediately. He also wondered if it would be Albert, but after all, for months after their relationship, he had never seen Albert again, nor had he Any message from the other party.


    Tang Feng suspected that it might be boring after the opponent succeeded, and he would no longer care.


    So he didn''t take Alberta into consideration in the beginning, and now Ivan and the little devil''s answers gave him some peace of mind. If it was Albert, many problems could be solved without force. .


    "Are you crazy ?! Albert is a big pervert, big lunatic! That guy is playing with a lot of people in the bed!" The little demon jumped up and looked at Tang Feng unbelievably. "I just Say you have a problem in your head, you really have a problem. We worked so hard to save you last time. You are better now, and you want to run back. Are you a **** ?! "" Do you think I am Masochist? "Tang Feng exhaled.


    Probably I feel that I have said a little too much, and the devil can''t say any more horrible things behind him. He said in an awkward tone, "You see, we are all for you. If you leave with Albert, we It''s not easy to make a difference when going back.


    "Actually, he didn''t mean that, but he couldn''t keep talking about the uncomfortable words.


    The little devil was annoyed, and said anxiously, "Anyway, I won''t let you go!" "You just came to save me. What about Xiaoyu, and other crew members?" Tang Feng said, "Even if I go out alive If they never come out again, will my life be comfortable? Do you think I will feel at ease? "" Why can''t feel at ease, that''s their life.


    Said the little devil, "Why do you have so much time to sympathize with others?"


    "I just know that since I have the ability to rescue them all, why don''t I help them?" Tang Feng stood up from the ground and said to the little devil word by word, "Don''t stop me, I know you are listening to Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng looked at Ivan again: "I also know that you are subject to Charles.


    "You think, if I go back and let Lu Tianchen or Charles deal with you, will they listen? "Tang Feng smiled slightly," so don''t stop me.


    "You ... you''re not afraid that Albert will take you ..." The little devil looked like a frustrated hate.


    "How can he treat me, even if he treats me?" Tang Feng said with a smile, "I know him better than you, anyway, he won''t kill me and have some relationship with him. If you can get back a dozen personal lives, it should be profitable.


    "" It''s pretty trivial to compare my life with my ridiculous self-esteem. "


    After Tang Feng finished speaking, Ivan glanced at the man: "I''m the real police. You don''t need to do the rescue of the people. We will save the hostages now.


    ") Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 57-Enticing the Enemy" It''s too dangerous for us to go back like this, Albert will not be so stupid, others will definitely send additional staff in the place where the hostages are held.


    Tang Feng shook his head and said to Ivan, "I know I''m whimsical, but I don''t want to see anyone injured if I can."


    "It''s very whimsical. How much weight do you think you have in Albert''s mind?" Ivan said disapprovingly. He has seen too many people like Tang Feng. When some people like you, you are a treasure. When you don''t like you, what you say is wrong.


    A madman like Albert who can spoil you at this moment and throw you into **** in the next moment.


    It''s not that Ivan doesn''t believe Tang Feng, it''s just that there are so many lover in this world like movie actor.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure.


    "Without swollen face and fat, Tang Feng honestly said that if he did not reach the last moment, he would not have thought of surrendering Albert.


    I was afraid that in the end he surrendered and could not save others, but with his knowledge of Albert, the man was not stingy.


    This is his intuition, but Tang Feng is not stupid enough to judge by intuition. After all, Ivan is a professional policeman, and the little devil is also a professional killer. In dealing with this method of saving hostages, this Both people have more experience than him, and he is willing to listen to the suggestions of these two people, as long as they are willing to rescue Xiaoyu them.


    In the generous submissions just now, half of them are sincere and half are radicals.


    "That''s not it! Anyway, we won''t rescue those guys, and you won''t go back with us, even if you go back, you will have the boss to deal with us, huh!" The little devil glared at Tang Feng, although he knew What this guy said could not be true, but he was still unhappy to be threatened.


    "I saw two helicopters in the open space in front of the house, enough to transport everyone out. Will you drive a helicopter?" Tang Feng asked.


    The little devil gave Tang Feng a proud look: "It''s as easy as driving a toy car.


    ""meeting.


    Ivan said.


    "How about drawing up a battle plan first?" Tang Feng looked at the crowd.


    The black men who had ambushed them before are likely to appear again. After the three people extinguished the fire in the cave, they walked carefully in the woods. Although the little devil brought Tang Feng out by car, the direction was exactly the same. The directors were detained in their caves, and they didn''t walk too long to see the faint light of fire not far away.


    "The two of you are waiting for me in Dari. I''ll go and see.


    The little devil whispered, then drew into the grass like a shadow and quickly ran towards the cave.


    The temperature was very low at night. The snow that had fallen a few days ago had almost melted clean, the soil was wet and cold, and there was no call of a bug in the middle of the night.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ivan asked suddenly beside him.


    "Afraid, but being scared is useless, so there is no need to bother with the" afraid "in my heart.


    "Tang Feng lowered his voice.


    "You have so many avenues, just like my father.


    "Hehe, slowly you will find that the avenues that your father said are boring, but they are very useful.


    Tang Feng exhaled a white mist, "Little devil is okay alone? ""he? Don''t worry, the best thing about the killer industry is camouflage and hiding. Actually, they are not very strong in head-to-head confrontation. They like sneak attacks on the overcast. If they would be easily found, he would have died 10,000 times.


    "Leng snorted, and Ivan glanced at Tang Feng again.


    He said, "To be honest, sometimes I''m kind of jealous of you.


    "What are you jealous of?" Tang Feng chuckled, "Your family background is better than mine. You have an enviable background and work, and you are handsome and excellent. Police officer Iwan is the object of envy for many people.


    "I don''t have your humor. Although you are a police officer, you are often influenced by your feelings to do things that the police should not do, like sometimes I want you to disappear.


    Ivan said frankly.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "Yes, funny and humorous is the charm of a person, but charismatic people in this world are not necessarily all funny and humorous, so there is no need to envy others, it is enough to be yourself. The person who truly loves you will love your character and everything, not the so-called funny humor.


    "Smart people are stupid in many places, and God is fair.


    Ivan didn''t speak, and the silence between the two of them didn''t last long, and the little demon returned soon.


    "I''m really scared to come here. The bald guy and Albert are in front. I saw that guy in black clothes and stood next to Albert.


    "The little devil glanced at Tang Feng," I guess he is accurate and you will come back.


    "They''re all at the door of the cave?" Tang Feng recalled the scene he was taken out of the cave that day. There were only some shacks and people carrying weapons in front of the cave. It took about five or six minutes to walk from the entrance to the cave.


    "Yeah, I saw a bald head talking to Albert.


    The little devil rubbed his nose. "But that''s fine. There should not be many people guarding where the helicopter is."


    "" Xiaoyu, do you see it? Tang Feng remembered that Xiaoyu was fainted in the villa by the little devil.


    The little devil shook his head: "No, it is probably still in the villa.


    "They can''t save people here, we have to lead them away."


    Ivan frowned slightly, then looked at Tang Feng. "Can you draw them away?" "Tang Feng also had to save people when he died. Iwan had to save the hostages first. This would also reduce the anxiety. As for whether Tang Feng would seize it, it was a question that needed to be considered later.


    Just when Tang Feng was caught, they didn''t have to think about those guys in the film working group when they saved people, otherwise they would become a weakness.


    "Are there any tricks?" Tang Feng asked the other party to ensure success.


    The little devil said slightly, "What can you do? Just run hard. If you get caught, try to delay the time. I will go back to the villa to save the two women. By the way, the police will take care of it. Transport people out of the cave.


    "It sounds like it will take some time, and I will try my best, and others will ask you.


    "Tang Feng exhaled, and frowned slightly, he had to think of a solution.


    Several people got together for a while to discuss, and then proceeded as planned.


    Tang Feng rubbed his frozen hands vigorously and walked quietly towards the cave. He didn''t have the professional latent technique of the little devil. He only needed to step on a dead branch to easily attract the insiders'' attention.


    A "click" sounded, and the first person to turn around was a young man standing next to Albert and covered with black. Next to him, the man in black was running towards Tang Feng''s position like a healthy black panther. Passed.


    The action of the man in black surprised a few local militants next to him. A few guys instinctively pointed their guns at the place where the sound was made, but before they fired, Albert was expressionless. A shot was delivered to Yan Luodian.


    "What are you doing ?!" The bald guy was glared as he watched his men shot dead.


    Albert ticked his lips slightly: "Don''t shoot casually, use your brain, don''t just know how to use instinct to do things like a stupid pig.


    "" You are not allowed to shoot and find out Tang Feng.


    Albert ignored the angry bald and turned to his own man. "Broken him a hair, he broke it."


    "Taking a deep breath, there was a bit of fierceness in the bald guy''s eyes, and then he also directed his men:" Have you heard that, please find out the fat man, don''t shoot! " Albert left in a car with his own, and the bald stood back and spit in the direction where Albert left.


    "Well! When I get the money, I won''t be able to forgive you white pigs. What kind of vision will I actually look after?


    The bald man commanded the crowd: "Some people come with me, others are guarding here.


    People who had been at the cave door left one after another. Less than five minutes after Albert''s departure, Ivan quietly walked out of the woods, dragged the man by the neck of the person standing at the outermost edge. He fainted in the grass next to him and pulled off his clothes.


    Now he can only pray that Tang Feng can run faster, don''t get caught so quickly, but that guy is so smart that even if he is caught, he won''t let Albert return to the cave again.


    Even if they were going back to the bald man''s villa at that time, it is estimated that the little devil had brought the two girls out.


    As for Tang Feng ... Ivan thought about it. It is estimated that Charles should have arrived by plane at the latest by tomorrow morning. At that time, nothing happened to him.


    The rescue of Tang Feng was left to Charles and Lu Tianchen, although he also heard that Charles and Lu Tianchen had decided to leave the man temporarily.


    Superstar Vol.3-Rapids and Dark Surges Chapter 58-Caught You Fortunately, the sky is big enough for the black forest to be dizzy; fortunately, Albert did not let the dog bit him; fortunately, he was full in the afternoon, otherwise Now I don''t have the strength to run.


    I ran for about five or six minutes like a fate, and the sounds of cars and humans were getting closer and closer. On several occasions, he felt that someone was approaching. The tension was like a string that was tightened. Will break the same.


    You will definitely be found if you run further.


    "Cough!" His throat was uncomfortable after running for too long. He just coughed slightly twice, and a strong glare light shot towards him. Tang Feng cursed as he bent down and continued to run Go.


    There are two paths now, either to climb the tree or jump down the river.


    In the absence of a river in front of you, the best way is to climb the tree, at least not immediately, but it can be delayed for a few minutes, but Tang Feng looked up to see that the dry branches of these leaves had almost fallen and began to worry.


    Even if he can climb up, it is estimated that others will easily see him.


    I chose a big tree that looks quite tall and has branches for him to step on. Tang Feng took a deep breath and climbed up with his hands. Now he has done almost everything he has n¡¯t done in his life, such as climbing a tree. Climbed as high as five or six meters from the ground.


    Standing on a sturdy tree maple in the big tree, the panting man glanced down, and the dark piece couldn''t see anything. It seemed that it would be swallowed up by darkness as soon as it fell.


    In the distance, the lights gradually approached, followed by the sound of the crowd searching, Tang Feng continued to climb up by these faint lights, and stopped until it was seven or eight meters high from the ground, and he climbed up again. Not going up, the trunk became thinner, and the branches could not help him.


    His purpose was to delay Albert, but not to fall off the tree and smash himself to death.


    Holding the trunk tightly to maintain the balance of the body, Tang Feng simply sat on the branch. Not long after he climbed the tree, a dark shadow quickly came to the place where he had just stood. It seems that this person should be before The man in black chasing him and the little devil.


    Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, Tang Feng watched every move of the man under the tree quietly. Fortunately, the man in black just wandered under the tree for a while and then quickly left.


    But after the man in black left, other followers chased him over again, one by one holding a flashlight and taking pictures everywhere. If someone looked up with a light at this time, he would see a person sitting on the tree.


    It seems that most people have focused on the ground, and for a while, they did not expect that someone would climb a tree. As a result, Tang Feng fortunately avoided the first searchers.


    The lights and vocals around appeared more and more frequently, and it seemed that they did not know that one could not run too far, and then slowly came back after chasing a certain way forward, more and more like a large net. The tighter it is, the narrower the scope while searching for the carpet.


    Tang Feng estimated that half an hour had passed since he brought Albert''s notice.


    For half an hour for Ivan, they can almost take people out of the cave one after another.


    Sitting in the same position for a long time to maintain the same posture, Tang Feng was a little stiff, and he took a deep breath to try to keep himself as awake as possible, but he took a breath, and his cold throat couldn''t stand it. The man quickly covered his mouth with his hands, but still couldn''t help but coughed a little stuffy.


    With such a slight whistle, the black clothes that had just disappeared suddenly came under the tree, and the latter looked up to coincide with Tang Feng''s line of sight. Without knowing why, Tang Feng laughed and was found.


    Tang Feng was beckoning in the black clothes underneath. He seemed to be a little stunned. Perhaps the man actually ran to the tree and greeted him when he was on the tree.


    The thin lips under the black mask rose, and this Tang Feng was as interesting as ever.


    One after another ran to the place where the black clothes were located. Then naturally more people also discovered the existence of Tang Feng, and then someone tried to climb the tree.


    "Don''t come up!" Tang Feng shouted, bent down, took off his shoes, and threw it towards the person who was going to climb the tree. "Let''s go away!" It made him rogue once.


    The man in black didn''t speak, but just waved his hands to signal that everyone else was standing aside. This situation seemed quite grand, especially when you looked down on a tall tree and you found a lot People are all around like ants, one by one trying to climb up and take him down.


    "Don''t mess around.


    "The man in black said four words, and his voice sounded a little hoarse, as if he had deliberately lowered it.


    Of course, Tang Feng will not disturb, his purpose is to delay time, not to find his own way.


    Albert didn''t let him wait too long, and came over from the crowd. It was several months before the last time they met. Everything when they separated was not too regretful or full of memories.


    Like Lu Tianchen said, Albert is a lunatic, a guy who can''t understand.


    Time passed minute by minute, Albert silently looked at the man sitting on the trunk without talking. The silence during this period was about five minutes. Tang Feng was thinking in his heart every second, five minutes. Is the time available to Ivan? They have more time to save people or leave.


    He didn''t mind that Albert had been quiet, but soon there was some commotion. Some people carried thick mats and spread all around the tree. However, for a while, Tang Feng felt that even if he was struggling now, It is estimated that it will only hurt in a jump, and people will never fall.


    "Meet again, this time our way of meeting seemed exceptionally dramatic.


    "Albert finally spoke, and the mellow male voice is still the same as the background sound of the stage play with a dramatic flavor.


    "I don''t like this way of meeting at all.


    "I lost a shoe, and now with one foot shaking only in socks in the cold wind, no, he was all cold.


    His head started to hurt during the time sitting on the tree blowing hair, and he almost forgot that his fever was not good.


    It was a thrilling night.


    "It''s cold, come down.


    Albert said slowly.


    "I know, but I don''t want to go down.


    "It can be dragged for one minute. One minute, Tang Feng moved his seat a little to prevent his body from becoming too stiff. God knows how sleepy he is now and wants to sleep, and the **** side effects of cold medicine have begun.


    "You have become willful.


    "This sounds like flirting between two lovers, although the current situation no matter how it looks like flirting.


    Albert continued: "Tang Feng, come down, I''m here to save you from here.


    ""help me? ""Correct.


    "You are with them.


    Talking to the other person also makes it easier to keep your head awake, although the topic is a bit boring.


    Albert did not continue to talk to him as Tang Feng imagined. The man suddenly rolled up his sleeves and started climbing trees in Tang Feng''s sight.


    Instead of climbing up little by little like he did, Albert was an agent at this speed.


    But after a while, Albert had already arrived at Tang Feng''s place, and the man reached out to him: "Come with me.


    "I don''t want to go down.


    "Tang Feng looked at Albert near him, and this man seemed no different from a few months ago.


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Just when Tang Feng had just finished speaking, Albert suddenly released his hands and rushed towards Tang Feng. The latter suddenly felt that his body was flying like a kite, and turned around for a while By the time he reacted, the man had fallen heavily on the soft cushion on the ground.


    Before waiting for him to shake God, Albert that fell with him pulled him off the mat, and fell into the arms of the other.


    Even if the person Albert was so cold, now Tang Feng, who has been blowing cold wind for almost half an hour, can be considered warm.


    "Did it hurt?" Albert asked with a smile.


    Tang Feng looked up at the place where he was just sitting and smiled bitterly: "I have a big life and can''t fall.


    "Let''s go back.


    "Releasing Tang Feng, Albert just held the man''s hand, and deliberately squeezed the man''s cold palm," I heard that you have gained weight for the movie. Although the work is important, but I mess with the body It hurts.


    "Hahaha, I still caught him", the bald man came over with a big smile, and didn''t even look at Tang Feng, and said to Albert, "As we agreed.


    I don''t know when your lord gave me the gold.


    Albert ignored the bald head, and the black suit next to him stepped forward and took a gun from his arms cleanly. It was a shot at the bald guy.


    There was almost no gunshot under the action of the muffler, but a person who was still alive died immediately in front of Tang Feng. It was unavoidable that he saw this scene for the first time. Tang Feng instinctively grasped Albert Hand, tilted his head to one side.


    "Hope not to scare you.


    Albert chuckled softly, disapproving of it all.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 59-Satisfied bald guys in black all of a sudden fell down in the middle of their hearts, the bald men next to them suddenly yelled to point their guns at Albert, but unfortunately Before they could do anything, they had already been subdued by the people brought by Albert.


    The comparison of the bulk strength and the trained team came out at once.


    "It''s cold at night, and if you don''t pay attention, you will catch a cold.


    Albert took off his cashmere jacket like an outsider and put it on Tang Feng. The man squeezed Tang Feng''s palm and laughed softly, "You look like my daughter''s large plush toy .


    "Is this a compliment?" Tang Feng smiled slightly and pulled Albert''s jacket lightly. At least for now, Albert is quite normal.


    A nearby car drove up, and Albert took him to sit up. Just when the door was closed, Tang Feng heard a sound of gunfire in the woods behind the car. The sound came too abruptly. Feng was startled.


    "We go back.


    Albert approached and managed the collar of the clothes for the man, holding Tang Feng''s waist with one hand, and the car started to move away from the forest once filled with gunfire.


    There is nothing to sympathize or sigh, Tang Feng just sighed slightly, hoping that Ivan had left.


    As he expected, when they returned to the bald villa, the two helicopters parked on the ground were gone. Not only that, but also one aircraft seemed to have hit a forest not far away. Some people were carrying guns one after another and ran to check what they were looking for.


    Bursts of black smoke rose from the forest, and it looked like it hadn''t been long before.


    One of his subordinates came to report to Albert that the hostages in the cave and the two bald helicopters had disappeared, while Albert''s helicopter was hit by someone in a forest not far away. Now they are going out either by car or by waiting for someone else to drive the helicopter over.


    Albert was not in a hurry to leave. He ordered his drone to re-drive a helicopter, and then took Tang Feng into the house.


    The little devil only took Xiaoyu and the makeup artist away. The other people in the room were still there. When they went in, everyone was kneeling on the ground with their hands behind their heads, and Albert''s subordinates pointed at the guns. These servants, including the blonde women who once gave Tang Feng a barbecue.


    "They are just innocent people, let them go.


    "Tang Feng held Albert''s arm, thinking of Albert''s previous act of shooting and killing all bald men in the woods. He believes that this man will also throw all the people in the house into hell. Nothing Albert can''t do.


    Albert pulled Tang Feng upstairs. He walked slowly, and said slowly: "Some of them may have just arrived, or they may have been for many years. After they leave, they may not adapt to the outside. World, do n¡¯t even know where to go back.


    "" After that is their free choice, not something we should worry about.


    Tang Feng repeated again, "Let them leave, Albert.


    "Is this your request?" "The man stopped.


    "I implore you.


    "You know, I can''t refuse such a sincere plea, especially if you have concerns about the lives of others.


    "He reached out and touched Tang Feng''s cheek gently, and Albert turned to the people below and said," Let them leave.


    "Albert didn''t say anything about the crash of the helicopter, nor mentioned with Tang Feng who the hostages were rescued from, but just took the man to a clean room in the villa.


    The room was clean and tidy, the windows were not welded with iron bars, and there was not only a simple bed in the room. The overall decoration was more European-style, and it was certain that the room was not used to hold people.


    Tang Feng sat by the bed, looking at Albert, who was standing beside the counter and pouring a glass of wine, and suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    "I suddenly felt lucky.


    "I was a bit tired. As soon as his legs were retracted, he climbed up on the bed and leaned on the bedside. He threw a shoe when climbing a tree before, and then lost the other shoe when he got off the ground. Came back with Albert.


    With both hands retracted into the quilt and holding his bare feet, Tang Feng said to Albert, "Also give me a glass of wine.


    "He needs to warm up.


    "Don''t be afraid?" Albert handed Tang Feng a glass of wine, and didn''t climb to bed immediately, just sitting on the bed and covering the man''s feet with a quilt.


    Tang Feng shook his head. It may be a relationship that has died once. For the first time, when I saw someone dying in front of me, there were not many other negative feelings except the initial shock. Slowly, he returned to peace.


    "I have to slowly.


    "I lifted my head and took a long sip of wine, and the liquor flowed down the throat into the stomach to bring a little irritation, followed by the heat spreading from the stomach to the limbs of the body.


    "Lucky, why do you say that?" Albert asked.


    "Albert, why did you come here and answer my question first.


    Tang Feng asked.


    With his right hand, the ankle of the man gently stroked upwards until he reached Tang Feng''s hand. Albert lowered his head and kissed Tang Feng''s back like a knight: "Protecting you is my duty.


    "So you all came to save me.


    "Tang Feng laughed loudly, whether it was Lu Tianchen or Charles, or Albert with a lot of uncertainty in front of them, they came here for him.


    It is impossible without touching, it is even impossible without being happy, and even a little contented.


    Although these three men had brought him a lot of trouble before, but without these three men, the situation is not that he is sitting in Dali unscathed, and Xiaoyu will not leave this danger safely. Forest.


    "So I feel lucky.


    "I don''t understand you anymore.


    "Albert approached the man slightly, and he was holding Tang Feng''s hand more and more, so that Tang Feng felt some pain.


    Looking up at the blond man close to him, Tang Feng''s eyes fell on Albert''s emerald green eyes. The translucent color was a bit emerald, and the luster was very beautiful, but it also showed a cold feeling.


    "You don''t need to understand me.


    "It''s like I don''t know you well.


    Suddenly, Albert pressed half of Tang Feng''s body, and the tip of the noses of the two men nearly collided together. The suddenly enlarged face couldn''t help blinking slightly.


    An inexplicable ambiguous feeling quickly heated up in the room, and the cold breeze outside the house could not be traced.


    Since Albert first slyly asked him, Tang Feng believed that this lunatic in another population could do anything. He knew that there should be no messy things now, but he couldn''t help it, so he asked Come out.


    "I heard that you are sick in bed and you have disabled people.


    "Ivan or the little devil said this. Tang Feng couldn''t remember it, but he wrote it down.


    Recalling the last time he was close to Albert, except that the opponent had some aggressive offenses, Tang Feng didn''t find anything abnormal about this guy.


    Albert narrowed his eyes, slightly opened the distance between him and Tang Feng, touched the quilt with one hand, opened the corner of the man''s clothing, and touched Tang Feng''s waist.


    He smiled slowly and asked, "Who told you so?" "I heard it.


    "It was a little itchy by Albert, Tang Feng grabbed the other''s restless hand," Are you sure you want to do it? " See what I look like now? "" Large plush toy like my daughter.


    "A rare warm smile, Albert gently licked the man''s earlobe.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now.


    "People were gradually under the pressure, and Tang Feng had to be moved. Are these people hungry and mad? He doesn''t even let him gain weight now.


    "Occasionally, just occasionally.


    "This answer is not disturbing at all.


    But soon Albert added: "I know you won''t like it, so don''t think about these things, because they have nothing to do with you, don''t be burdened with me, I hope you can feel that it''s all one Kind of wonderful enjoyment.


    "Gently stroking the man''s arm, Albert quickly kissed each other and unbuttoned each other''s clothes in a lingering kiss.


    No matter what Tang Feng says, Albert will definitely do what he wants to do.


    For example, now, Albert simply sealed the mouth of a man who likes reasoning with his lips. Now he just wants to make the man under him completely hot.


    What is impulse? This is impulse.


    No matter whether the other person is fat or thin, at the first glance, there is a most primitive impulse. How long can this impulse last? This is not something Albert needs to consider.


    He likes to look at Tang Feng''s loss of control, to listen to the subtle sounds from the **** of the other person due to pain or pleasure, and the selflessness of this man when he is enjoying.


    He likes to watch his selfless indulgence, the moment of contentment, and even the contentment.


    Superstar Volume III-Rapids and Dark Surges Chapter 60-Returning to the house where the dim lights are flowing, occasionally there are a few depressing groans, some are lingering and some are deep

 v3 Chapter 35： Blocked-Up (5)

    Night charm color.


    Fingers clenched tightly on the man''s shoulder, and Tang Feng''s body suddenly hit him with excitement, and then he felt a hot warm current burst in his body instantly.


    "Hum--" Albert snorted, and after a hard press, the whole person was completely pressed on Tang Feng, who was slightly out of breath, and he stared at the man with his mouth half closed and his eyes resting, Even though Tang Feng has now gained more than ten kilograms, the man''s features are still so clear.


    It may also be that his good feelings for Tang Feng overwhelmed all negative emotions, so that now he still feels that this person is still full of charm.


    Looking down, he gently kissed the man''s forehead covered with a thin layer of sweat, and Albert suddenly became like a child and licked and kissed the man''s nose and cheek.


    Does such a person really have a perverted side in bed? No matter what, Tang Feng didn''t want to see it at all.


    "I am sick.


    "Tang Feng suddenly remembered something.


    The answer to him was the kiss pressed by Albert. The lingering kiss also brought a bit of laziness. It constantly seemed to make people trapped in a large net of honey crocheted. It was full of sweetness.


    I didn''t like the sweaty and sticky feeling. Tang Feng went to the bathroom and soaked by himself. The hot water remained quietly around his body. His hands were sticking water on his face and he took a deep breath. Breath.


    The wall next to the bathtub was a smooth mirror. He smeared the white mist on it, and the man in the mirror was looking at him, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Since rebirth, he told himself to live well, to live better, to enjoy life, and to take risks, it doesn''t matter at all, so he encountered any troubles and problems from the beginning with an optimistic attitude , Never let myself into a dead end.


    But he was still a little confused now.


    At first he was forced to Charles, but later he had Lu Tianchen, and now it was Albert. Although there were always some complicated factors in it, he really felt joy from the close contact with each other.


    It ¡¯s like he and Albert just now, although he did n¡¯t have a good impression of Albert at first, but with the deeper understanding and contact with each other, and the physical contact after the opponent ¡¯s rapid attack, he gradually could n¡¯t treat the other person as Treated as a passerby.


    After washing for more than ten minutes, Tang Feng got up. Albert didn''t go to other rooms and bathrooms, and he went in again when Tang Feng came out.


    In this kind of thing, Albert is not as sticky as Charles, nor as gentle as Lu Tianchen, there is not much tender words, and there is not much thoughtful preparation.


    But this feeling is actually not bad. As an independent individual and the fact that each other is a man, this seems to be easier. In fact, sometimes it does n¡¯t take too much tenderness, maybe because of Albert ¡¯s bad words and straight. The code of conduct made him feel relaxed with this so-called lunatic.


    It''s not that you won''t relax with Lu Tianchen or Charles, but it feels more comfortable.


    Wearing warm plush pajamas, Tang Feng stood barefoot by the window. The room was very warm. He would not feel cold even without wearing cotton slippers. He stretched out the window curtain, accidentally and a man outside the window. Sighted.


    There is also a small balcony outside the window. A dark-haired man in black sits quietly in the corner of the balcony like a shadow, which allows him to cover his whereabouts very well, but if from the window in the house If you look out, you can see it at a glance, or the other party may not want to hide yourself at all.


    "Lu Tianchen ..." Tang Feng immediately opened the window, and soon a cold wind poured in, causing a shiver.


    How long did the man sit outside and see or hear something again.


    "go.


    Standing up from the corner, Lu Tianchen stretched out his hand towards Tang Feng, and his cold face was stained with the frost of the night, and he looked even harder.


    He should have reached out his hand immediately, but Tang Feng actually found that he had such a slight hesitation, why did he have hesitation? None of this should be.


    Looking back at the quiet bathroom, Tang Feng still reached out to Lu Tianchen. One turned over the window and jumped off the balcony with Lu Tianchen. Fortunately, it is only on the second floor, and the grass is below.


    Although most of the grass has withered, it is better than hard ground.


    It is amazing that the people who were originally guarding below were standing still, like sculptures, and they didn''t react when they walked by.


    If you look closely, you can see that these people are leaning against the wall, and a faint light of silver can be seen under the weak light. Is it a silver thread? Tang Feng had no time to ask. Lu Tianchen quickly took him out of the villa. When they reached a distance from the villa, Tang Feng suddenly felt that there was a line of sight behind him. He glanced back and Albert stood open. Looking at him in front of the window, when they touched each other, Albert waved his hand with a smile.


    Although he couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, did Tang Feng think that Albert was saying goodbye to him and would he meet again? With a sigh of relief, Tang Feng looked at the back of Lu Tianchen who was pulling his hand forward.


    "You see them all?" He asked.


    "I wanted to go in, but I didn''t seem to mind being with Albert when I saw you outside, so I didn''t go in.


    "Slightly speaking, I can''t hear joy and sorrow.


    "I heard Ivan say that you and Charles have decided.


    "It hurts to step on the ground barefoot. Tang Feng can only pray that no insects will bite him.


    The reason why he didn''t mention the little devil, Tang Feng was afraid that Lu Tianchen would blame the little devil for talking. If it was Ivan, there would be no problem. Anyway, it was Charles who was implicated in Ivan.


    "Ok.


    "This word sounds somewhat helpless.


    Tang Feng no longer spoke, and it was necessary to explain what Lu Tianchen didn''t want to explain when he saw it.


    It''s better to have a decision than to drag it on.


    After walking for a while, I saw a helicopter parked not far away on a piece of open grass, and Charles with a night vision goggle was beckoning with them.


    Tang Feng fell asleep not long after he got on the helicopter, and the sound of the rumbling of the helicopter propellers kept ringing around his ears. I don''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already over nine o''clock the next morning.


    When he stood by the window and saw the high-rise city outside, he had a feeling that he had crossed it. The jungle was full of danger the moment before. This column is a modern city.


    "My life is really wonderful!" He couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the afternoon when he woke up, Tang Feng met with the crew of the crew smoothly, and everyone returned safely, despite being frightened in the middle, but fortunately, everyone was fine.


    After going through the twists and turns in the jungle, the whole crew''s feelings seemed to have been immediately improved. Seeing that everyone had an inexplicable intimacy, after all, they were companions who had experienced danger together.


    Especially the actor who played Renault, the actor personally came over to apologize to Tang Feng, feeling very guilty and regretful about what Tang Feng had said in the jungle before, he always worried that Tang Feng would never return after leaving.


    When Ivan showed his status as the Interpol that day, all of them begged Ivan to rescue Tang Feng. If Ivan didn''t say that Tang Feng was safe, they would not leave easily.


    People who are moved are not only actor but also Tang Feng. It is always satisfied that their own efforts can be recognized by others.


    Look at each other and smile. After shaking hands, we are friends who are sad together.


    This incident was finally classified as a kidnapping of South Asian terrorists, and Ivan appeared in the media as the hero who saved all hostages on the surface because of the identity of Ivan''s British Interpol team leader and Tang Feng As a factor in the entertainment industry and other factors, this incident spread rapidly under the exposure of the news media.


    It can be said that a "Devil''s Path" did not make Tang Feng a household name, but a kidnapping event pushed all of them to the top.


    Now lying at home, Tang Feng can open up a domestic news to see his day title: Venetian film actor Tang Feng-Jungle Horror! The film emperor, Tang Feng, who won the movie and the militants.


    Before he had been the film emperor, there were not a few heavy media reports. This time, he didn''t know what was going on. After he turned from Hong Kong and returned to domestic cultivation, he could see his name in any report. And public opinion orientation is also changing.


    No, it should be said to be a very obvious change.


    These newspapers and magazines not only made him add weight to the acting in the new movie "Slayer", not that he is ugly and ugly, but the dedication that all domestic actors need to learn, and of course, it is also indispensable. Many crew members testified that Tang Feng was the first hero to fight the terrorists in order to protect the girls.


    Superstar Volume III-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 61-The End of the Slayer The end of the "Slayer" ended, Renault finally arrested and brought the black clothes to justice, but they only found the body of the black clothes. When they were surrounded by black clothes on the top of the building, the man smiled at them with a bright smile, and fell down with open arms like going to heaven.


    Like a piece of black paper, shattered by the wind.


    With the conclusion of the case, Bai Yi returned to his own life. No one doubted this dumb looking fat man, and although Renault wanted to talk to Bai Yi, he was just busy with the case. Free up time, he wants to wait for all things to be done before looking for white clothes.


    This delay turned out to be more than two months. During the closing of the case, my colleagues discovered some other clues, such as a diary belonging to a black dress that was pulled out of a small iron box in an orphanage.


    When Renault opened the diary of the black suit, he discovered some secrets that they hadn''t noticed, let alone found.


    The motive for the black clothes was actually for the white clothes, and all the answers were in this shabby old booklet.


    After reading the diary of black clothes, Renault drove to the house in white clothes as soon as possible. There was no one in the empty room. I heard from neighbors that there was no one here last month. That one always liked to wear The oriental man in white had left with his grandma who had adopted him.


    Where did you go? Nobody knows.


    When people went upstairs, Renault stood in a bun while standing by the window, and in his hand he still held the distressed diary in black clothes.


    Article 1: His hair color and eye color are different from ours. They are black. They say that he is an Oriental. He is very beautiful, like a porcelain doll. I like him.


    Article 2: It hurts, it hurts everywhere, I''m scared.


    Baiyi told me not to be afraid of pain. He would protect me. I believe him. He said that as long as he ate fat and became ugly, no one would hurt me again.


    Part III: Someone wants to take me away. I don''t want to leave. He hit me in white and said I was a fool.


    I will listen to him and leave, live with these rich people, and then take the white clothes away in the future. I want to live with white clothes for a lifetime.


    ...... Is the people killed related to white clothes? According to the diary, Baiyi should not be a stupid, mentally impaired person, and Baiyi is not ill, just to ugly himself in order to avoid the harm that may be encountered in the orphanage.


    There were too many questions, but Renault could never find it in white.


    In the following months, Renault had inquired about white clothes everywhere, but the Oriental man with an old man disappeared as if it had evaporated, leaving Renault a permanent regret.


    At the end of the movie, a gray-haired old man sits on a rocking chair and basks in the sun. A young man in white clothes next to his clean and slender fingers deftly knits some gadgets, without bloatedness and obesity. When the camera gradually moved from the finger to the man''s chest, the audience in the movie theater could see a young man in white with a normal body shape.


    "Grandma, we are going to England in a few days.


    "With the young man''s magnetic and beautiful voice, the man in the camera put the prepared grasshopper on the old man''s knee.


    In the last scene, the camera finally aimed at the young man''s face. The clear and delicate face revealed the classical beauty with oriental meaning on the big screen. The eyebrows flowing between the lips and the smile made people see as if from an angel. Evil devil hidden in the sun.


    When Tang Feng after the complete weight loss appeared in the movie, there was almost a burst of breath-sucking sounds and people''s exclamations in the movie theater. Except for a few audiences who knew Tang Feng for a long time, most of them watched for the first time. By the time of the film, everyone who knew Tang Feng for the first time was shocked by the white clothes of the two before and after the film.


    When the audience saw Tang Feng deliberately ugly, he probably never thought that the man at the end of the movie had such a handsome and charming side. No wonder the black clothes in the movie were willing to become pawns in the hands of white clothes, even if they died in the end, they were willing. There was no regret for hesitation.


    Under the seemingly harmless appearance, a demon-like heart is hidden. Tang Feng successfully created a movie character that impressed the audience. The white clothes in the movie always said that if it was messy, but if you listen carefully, you will find that most of them are transparent. With hints and the superior feeling of being smart.


    A perverted murderer that is different from many movies in the past, smart in white, good at disguising, and at the same time showing love, although the evil smile in the final scene of the movie will only make people creepy.


    But it is precisely because the white clothes that Tang Feng has created are too distressing, that will make the evil white clothes at the end look particularly shocking.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a sacrifice or a blessing. The thrilling encounter in the jungles of South Asia shocked the crew. After the rest of the crew rested for more than half a month, they continued to shoot.


    Because most media around the world have reported this terrorist abduction incident, it is only natural that their small-cost production of the movie "Slayer" has also received a large-scale publicity.


    Because of this, the production company issued a red envelope to all of them in advance after the filming was completed, which probably meant to comfort the entire crew who almost died, and also released the movie in advance.


    The premiere of the movie came to an end. When the audience thundered in the movie theater, Tang Feng and other crew members went to the stage to thank the audience. The applause lasted nearly 15 minutes. The audience ¡¯s affirmation and enthusiasm let A few girls in the crew burst into tears.


    Thinking of my hard work was not in vain, and the terrible experience that I didn''t want to review, everything in front of me seemed precious.


    Tang Feng slightly moistened his eyes, and he has not been so enthusiastically cheered by the audience for a long time, even the last movie "The Devil''s Trail" has not been thundered by the audience now.


    After all, it was a success.


    Bending down, they collectively held hands to thank the audience.


    It is not only the enthusiasm and applause of the audience, but also the friendship that was once shared and sad and cannot be replaced by anything. Today, they are on the stage and will always be the most trusted friends in the future.


    Tang Feng turned around and smiled at the actor who played Renault, patted each other''s back like two good brothers.


    The "Slayer" movie was officially released. Although it was slightly violent in content, it passed the review after being released by the **** scissors of a certain bureau. The reason is also because Tang Feng was the first to face terrorists. Stand up and fight bravely, so that the media can publicize this matter as if Tang Feng is a world hero.


    He is not a hero, but an ordinary person will react normally in the current situation.


    The man who really saved all hostages is not him.


    It really should be Charles and Lu Tianchen, of course, Albert is also one.


    After returning that day, Tang Feng took a break in the city of S for a while, and slowly adjusted his mood and body back, because most of the film has been filmed, he also began to run the gym every day to lose weight, more than half a month of rest to Give him more time to lose weight.


    During that time, Charles and Lu Tianchen also came to see him, and occasionally had a cup of coffee to chat. Tang Feng respected the choices of these two people. If there is no way to separate them together, there will always be someone injured.


    Life gradually returned to normal. I heard that Charles was cooperating with the British Interpol again, and Ivan was promoted because of his outstanding performance in the hostage rescue operation.


    Lu Tianchen is now only the boss of his brokerage company. He usually meets most of the time to talk about work. Occasionally, he cares about each other''s life. However, Tang Feng finds out how the little devil appeared in front of him more and more frequently. .


    Like now, he just ran back from foreign propaganda, and as soon as he opened the room, he saw a little man shrinking on his sofa while eating potato chips while watching sensational Korean dramas, and occasionally wiping small tears.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Feng''s eyes could not stop falling on the snack garbage all over the floor. Oh my god, he wanted to wave all the garbage with a wave of his hand, but he couldn''t even fly the culprit. The three killers are not vegetarians.


    "I was chased and killed, and I can only hide it with you. Hey, I have eaten everything in your refrigerator. Go to the supermarket and buy some.


    "This guy was taking it for granted.


    Throwing the suitcase on the ground, Tang Feng rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the little devil with a smile, and lifted the little man with one hand: "You were chased and run away by me, do you want to kill me?" "Yes People under Albert, they wo n¡¯t do anything if I hide from you. If you do n¡¯t, they wo n¡¯t hunt me down. I do n¡¯t care, you raise me anyway! ¡±He stunned.


    Tang Feng paused for a second, let go of the little devil, pointed to the garbage on the ground and said, "Limit your house to be cleaned within half an hour, otherwise I would yell at the door and let Albert''s killer Come in and kill you.


    ""you dare? !! ""I dare.


    "... I, can''t I scan? !! "Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 62-Movie Premiere Box Office" Is there anything wrong, really treat me as a slave? " "The little devil crouched on the sofa while humming the song while playing with the mobile phone in his hand, and occasionally glanced at the closed bedroom door. It has been an hour since Tang Feng went into the bath to bathe.


    This is an incredible and incomprehensible thing for the little devil who has to make a quick decision in everything. How can a man love to wash so much that he runs into the bathroom every day without any problems and does not sit in the living room watching the big TV You have to watch a small TV in the bathroom.


    Sure enough, it was a generation gap, and I couldn''t figure it out.


    After editing the text message, the little devil pressed the send button, and the recipient-the boss.


    Who is the boss? Needless to say, everyone knows who it is.


    "It''s all stuffy.


    "Sorrowful, the little devil rose up and cleared the table.


    That surnamed Tang, now it looks like Tang Hefeng, a world hero who wins glory for the country. On the surface, it looks pretty easy to get along with, and his character is gentle and gentle, in fact, it is simply a demon! Every day, Tang Feng has to let him clean the house, sweep the floor, clean the table, eat meals at home, cook meals, order takeaways if he does n¡¯t cook, and go to the supermarket to buy food ... Anyway, he can do all the work It was thrown to him, like a big master, he didn''t want to move anything, it really made the little devil angry.


    Just like now, he has to wash the grapes before someone takes a shower, because someone will eat grapes later! "Wash and wash, wash you to death!" Unscrew the faucet and let the water burst. Even though the mouth said something, the little devil obediently washed the grapes.


    After he washed the grapes and put them on a plate, Tang Feng just came out of the bedroom with a dry towel and hair, and it is still winter. He is wearing two-piece white pajamas, and the slippers are white. Furry like a gift packed and waiting to be sent out.


    Obviously a big man is so cute, ugly! The little devil scorned Tang Feng for a while, but his eyes fell on the man all the time. Hey, what should I do? It looks like a furry polar bear, a slim polar bear.


    "You should go out and teach those beautiful women how to lose weight. I see that many people on the Internet are asking you how to lose weight. How can you suddenly gain weight like a balloon and lose weight all at once.


    "The little devil is clamoring for a small abacus in his heart. If Tang Feng really releases such a book, it will surely sell well. At that time, as a proposing person, he should have a piece of cake.


    "Eat less and exercise more.


    Tang Fengyan answered concisely, went to the sofa, sat down, picked a grape and threw it into his mouth. "I''m going to the United States tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will be the day when the movie officially opens in the United States. There may be a week away. Are you planning to stay here to stay at home or go with me? ""cut! Why should I go with you? "Can be my bodyguard."


    "Tang Feng looked at the little devil. Don''t look down on the small man. Anyway, he is also a well-known killer. He can play a good role in concealing his body in the European and American crowds with high heads.


    "Be your bodyguard?" Glancing at Tang Feng exaggeratedly, the little devil frowned, and said rather disdainfully, "Huh, I''m expensive, can you please?" Slowly ate a grape, Tang Feng smiled and said, "As the rent you live here.


    "I work hard every day for you!" Cleaning the floor and cleaning the table again! "Why do you still need to pay the rent! The little devil pointed at Tang Feng angrily:" I tell you, don''t you go too far? !! It would be strange to be scared by the little devil. Tang Feng was absolutely before the revenge when the little devil scolded him. He glanced at the little devil and said faintly, "My rent is also very expensive. I don''t want to go?" Then please move out.


    "No humanity!" ""thank you.


    "You ... you are cheeky!" "Continue, rent doubles.


    "The little devil obediently closed his mouth. Forget it, he confessed, who made him be chased by Albert''s killer, and who made their boss suddenly fall in love with this man.


    It is said to be separated, but every time he goes back, he can see that Lu Tianchen is not in the mood. His boss is usually indifferent. Now the whole person is like a mobile refrigerator, where it is frozen, where it is cold. Blowing, people always feel that the end of the world is coming.


    I do n¡¯t know if there is something wrong with the branch, which caused the boss to be upset. Only he knew, what was the reason for the bad mood of his boss recently.


    The little devil turned his attention to Tang Feng again. The man was turning on the TV to watch, and occasionally he told him funny news and laughed.


    It''s really easy and comfortable to be with such people, just like boiling frogs in warm water. When you notice it, your little life is gone.


    Some films are screened before participating in major film festivals, and some films are first participating in film festivals and then selling films at film festivals.


    For example, Tang Feng ¡¯s last movie, Devil''s Path, was to participate in the film festival before selling it to other countries. The advantage is that if your film wins, there will be many people buying the film under the blessing effect of the film festival. The disadvantage is that If the word of mouth is not good, the film is often difficult to sell.


    Confident people will of course be willing to take the lead in participating in the film festival, but under the influence of many complicated factors, Tang Feng ¡¯s current "Slayer" has also changed from the original film festival to the first public screening before participating in the film Judge Competition.


    Except for the premiere of the test of word of mouth some time ago, the United States is currently the first public screening, because the director and most of the staff are from the United States, "Slayer" is also considered a Hollywood movie.


    One of the movie''s big ticket warehouses is the United States, and the other is overseas, such as Britain, France and Russia.


    China is also currently a large ticket warehouse, but because China''s participation ratio is relatively good, in fact, a non-buyout foreign film can be divided into about 30% of the box office in China, which is like a box office of 100 million yuan. Actually, only 30 million have been obtained, and various publicity expenses have to be deducted.


    However, points like Russia and other places have higher achievements, which is why many Hollywood film starring will go to Russia to publicize but not to China, the cost is too high, and the benefits are insufficient.


    A Hollywood film will sign a publicity contract with all the actors after the start of the filming. The contract will generally stipulate how long an actor pays for the film. In a limited time, most film companies will choose Divided into high box office high areas.


    Now, most of the box office revenue of a movie still comes from North America.


    The day before the premiere, Tang Feng flew to the United States by air. China will also start screening a week later, during which time he will basically stay in the United States.


    All crew members went to the director''s home, pressing their inner excitement and excitement, the big guy brought beer and food, and waited for the box office result of the midnight premiere after chatting with each other.


    "I''m so nervous.


    "Taking a deep breath, the actor who played Renault smiled and drank a big sip of beer." The word-of-mouth at the premiere gave me a very big deadline for the movie''s box office. Let''s guess. How much will it be at the box office? !! "The proposal was immediately answered by everyone.


    The actor took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I guess it''s three million.


    "It''s not the Renminbi, of course it''s the US dollar.


    As a small-cost movie with a production cost of less than five million dollars, the actor''s prediction is relatively bold, and the movie box office only needs to earn more than ten million.


    The premiere here is the zero-point record of the day. Generally, only diehard fans will be willing to enter the cinema at 12 am. Three million is already a very good number.


    "I have to cheer myself up, 3.5 million!" The director then said.


    Immediately afterwards, others also gave their own predictions. There were 2.5 million people, and there were bold predictions of 4 million people. Finally, it was Tang Feng''s turn.


    "How much do you think, Tang?" After a thrilling battle in the jungle, Tang Feng suddenly became the core figure in everyone''s mind.


    "I think it will be eight million.


    "This isn''t Tang Feng''s casual talk. After all, he is an experienced actor. He can probably speculate whether a movie will make money or lose money. The daily bombardment of news reports these days has made many people like viral marketing. Know the existence of the movie "Slayer".


    A large number of people will enter the movie theater because of this. The premiere data of "Slayer" is not ugly. Eight million is an untouchable miracle for a small production cost movie, so Tang Feng said it. Many people were surprised.


    At twelve in the morning, good news kept coming from the front.


    The real-time box office data is constantly updated: 300,000 has broken through 1 million ... Someone started shouting: "Two million! Quickly break through two million!" When the data exceeded three million, everyone was relieved, and the face is still constant The rising box office figures, the men and women in the room jumped excitedly.


    After the first scene of the zero premiere passed, they had a statistic, an exciting one: 8.3 million.


    Superstar Vol.3-Torrent Undercurrent Chapter 63-Perfect ending-Volume III "Head ... hurts ..." took a breath in his chest like a breath, Tang Feng only took a deep breath to relieve himself, his head followed The tank was crushed by the same pain, and the temples kept jumping.


    With her eyes still closed, Tang Feng curled herself up in bed uncomfortably. Last night it seemed to be too exciting and the director of the working group drank a lot. Later, Xiaoyu and the little devil carried him back. He still has the impression, and the others are gone.


    "Of course I will have a headache after drinking so much, get up and drink some water.


    "A man spoke with a pure voice.


    Before seeing the other party''s appearance, Tang Feng said subconsciously: "Charles, come and help me up.


    The man came over and stretched out his hand to help Tang Feng with a sigh. "Please open your eyes and take a good look at who I am. Although I don''t have any hope for you now, but you put it in front of me." I am a different man, I will also be hurt, okay? "Oops, his head was groggy and he didn''t think about it, so he said it. Tang Feng shook his head, rubbed his eyes gently, and saw the man standing next to his bed with a drinking glass, and he showed an apologetic smile. : "Kino, why are you showing up now, but I thought you would be the first to come to see me after I escaped from the terrorists, and I am sad.


    "Yeah, you are sad, so come and hurt my heart now.


    Sitting on the bed and handing over the glass to Tang Feng, Kino fixedly looked at Tang Feng and said like a monster: "You are so scary Tang Feng. At first I heard you were kidnapped. I''m really worried about death. Damn you, you dare to brave yourself as a hero.


    ""thank you.


    "Taking a sip of water, Tang Feng put the cup on the bedside." Actually, I really want to drink some fruit juice, preferably orange juice-flavored soda.


    "" You are becoming more and more fond of people.


    "Although Da Mo said, Kino immediately called Tang Feng and called soda. There is such a benefit in the hotel. Most things can be solved by one phone call.


    "I am a patient.


    "Tang Feng covered his head and pretended to be uncomfortable. It wasn''t even a pretense. He really had a headache.


    "Well, the other day I was still filming in the crew and I really couldn''t get away to see you.


    Kino''s eyes apologized, and she laughed. "Look, I know you''re coming to the United States. Isn''t this coming to see you as soon as you have time?" "In fact, they used to talk on the phone before. Tang Feng didn''t like conversations that were too frivolous. He said in a few words that he had nothing to do and hung up the phone. Sometimes he really didn''t like to listen to people, especially when he was making a movie.


    Everyone was busy with their own affairs, and this was their first encounter after the terrorist incident.


    The two men in the room talked about their respective movies, but one person across the hotel was hiding behind the window and watching it with a telescope.


    Wearing a pair of pajamas and slippers, the handsome-looking mixed-race man leaned behind the telescope and stared at a room across from him, occasionally scolding him out.


    "Damn Michael Kino! If you dare touch my finger, I will chop you with a finger!" "Ahhh ... I''m sad, my Tang Tang actually laughed at Kino, it''s over, this Tang Tang was the weakest and most in need of care. What should I do if I was accidentally taken in by Kino? "" Tang Tang, my heart, I can only look so uncomfortable every day ... " He hummed twice like an abandoned woman, and Charles left the telescope and shouted, "I think I''m going to die!" "Boss, why not just go over?" The younger brother finally couldn''t help asking.


    These days, they are like perverts. They follow Tang Feng''s buttocks all day and peep through the binoculars. Yesterday, Tang Feng''s film "The Devil Slayer" premiered, and Charles wrapped a few hands with a big wave. The movie theater forced all of them to bring their family members to the cinema to watch a movie. This winter is still early in the morning. Fortunately, the movie performed well and it was worth it.


    Especially the last scene of the film in the movie, Tang Feng smiled, it was really impressive, even his man with a wife shocked, no wonder the old convention fell in love with Tang Feng.


    "Hmm ..." Sighed deeply, Charles sat down on the couch, rubbing his cheeks.


    He thought too, but he couldn''t, otherwise he would have lost all his success.


    Tang Feng''s previous proposal almost made him feel itchy. He usually looked at Tang Feng, and he wanted to enjoy the blessing of Qi. He and Lu Tianchen accepted it.


    They simply gave up, so that Tang Feng regretted it, maybe the man figured it out during the time they left Tang Feng, Charles always insisted that Tang Feng''s last choice must be him, did not Wrong, they are the best match.


    But there is also a possibility, what if Tang Feng, who had an empty window at this time, was taken in? So Charles could only keep a close watch when he was fine, and when he was in trouble, he threw this difficult and important task to his little brother.


    The good box office of the first day can be said to be the result of the impact of the news, but the box office that should have slowly declined has continued to grow for several consecutive days, which can only be attributed to the good reputation of the movie and the great efforts from film critics. Recommended.


    There are many reasons for the success of the film. Tang Feng''s performances have been praised and praised as the strength of the younger generation with its own charm.


    The success of the North American box office has also led to the growth of the global box office. One week later, Tang Feng flew back to China. Although the domestic box office is not as beautiful as North America, the results are dazzling. After all, the "Slayer" released in China was cut. After some snippets.


    No one wants to be cut out of their own movie, but fortunately, the overall plot after the scissors is under control is not coherent, and it will not affect the viewing too much.


    "The box office in North America on the first three days was 40 million, which has broken the record set by the small-cost film. The final box office may lock in 100 million, and it is expected to hit 130 million. It seems that this year''s North American male star has the highest return. It must be you.


    Lu Tianchen did not go to the United States with Tang Feng, but when the man returned, Lu Tianchen took the plane himself as the boss.


    "thank you.


    "Tang Feng suddenly said seriously.


    "Why thank me?" Lu Tianchen glanced at the man, a little puzzled.


    "I heard Xiaoyu say that a frontline male star has been assigned a lot recently. It seems that his backing is being investigated and may be removed from office.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile:" In fact, when I was blocked by Wei Daoming, I didn''t understand why there wasn''t much action on the company''s side. It turned out that you have been working secretly.


    Lu Tianchen raised his mouth and said, "How do you think I did it?" "Because you are Lu Tianchen.


    "I like mysterious characters who pretend to be ordinary people, but in fact they are more powerful than little devil, and they have more thoughts than ordinary people.


    Lu Tianchen''s feeling to Tang Feng is like some heroes described in the novel. He has the wrist and ability, but he likes to work in the dark. He silently kills you.


    It is estimated that something happened to Wei Daoming''s backing this time, and the person did not know that it was Lu Tianchen''s knife stabbing behind his back.


    Lu Tianchen smiled and didn''t answer, which means that the man defaulted.


    There is no way to be more effective than cutting grass and rooting. This is indeed Lu Tianchen''s behavior.


    Flowers are happening everywhere at home and abroad, and the news of the movie continues to come. "Slayer" not only won the Zhou Yajun at the North American box office, but also successfully obtained a super good score of 10 million on the first Friday in the domestic cold film season.


    Until one month later, North America continued to show, the box office has successfully exceeded 100 million US dollars, and the domestic has also made Tang Feng successfully ranked on the front line niche position with a good 200 million results.


    In this winter season, Tang Feng harvested the fruits of his first year of rebirth. As a newcomer, Tang Feng broke the domestic record and became the fastest male actor.


    In just one year, an idol male celebrity has become a seat that is now equal to the life of the four major frontline juniors. Perhaps in the near future, he will surpass the four sizes and become a domestic super top-tier star.


    At this time, the good news from Kino came from the United States, because Tang Feng''s heroic performance in the face of terrorists, as well as the strength in the movies "Demon Path" and "Slayer" In the performance, Robert, the chief consultant of a large company that once had a relationship with Tang Feng, had already thrown an olive branch to Tang Feng through Kino.


    I hope Tang Feng can fly to the United States to talk about film cooperation.


    The hero movie starring Kino will be released in North America in April next year, and the hero series planned by the production company for many years has officially opened. Today, with the globalization of the movie, Robert should also have an Oriental among these heroes. And not just the Americans who always save the world.


    Regardless of acting or fame, Tang Feng is the best candidate.


    Tang Feng''s payroll: "Devil''s Trail": US $ 500,000 "Devil Slayer": US $ 1 million To be signed Oriental hero film: US $ 5 million

 v4 Chapter 1： —Hello, coach

    A domestic North American film forum post: Why will the next hero series in the plan be "Heaven"? Content: I can understand why the production company wants to launch "Heavenly Son". Now that the Chinese film market is getting bigger and bigger, Hollywood also values ??the mainland, but to be honest, the mainland is so poorly divided that it can be used in a movie. How much at the global box office? So I really don''t understand why I launched "Heavenly Son".


    Reply 1: The landlord said it was understandable for a while, and said it was incomprehensible for a while, messed up. Reply 2: Another big production company, since there is a reason to launch "Heavenly Son" starring a Chinese actor, there is a reason for it. Worry others? The landlord replied: OK, then why choose Tang Feng? There seem to be many reasons. First, Tang Feng has acting skills and won the film director of the Venice Film Festival, but I think his performance is very limited. Only one or two films can see what acting skills an actor has? He''s a good performer of the weak and a hero, I''m very suspicious. Second, Tang Feng is now very popular, but that''s because of his heroic actions when he was kidnapped. To be honest, what an actor can do, it''s not the last International vows saved them. His popularity was only temporary. Audiences went to the cinema to watch movies, not to see the heroes speculated by the media.


    After the Hollywood production company announced the opening plan of the new film "Heaven" the day before yesterday, and after the news of the confirmed Chinese starring Tang Feng came out, such discussions have appeared in many forums.


    Some people are happy that some Chinese actors have finally entered the Hollywood market, while others are worried about whether the movie will not get a good box office after its public screening.


    But only one thing is certain. Tang Feng starred in a Hollywood movie as a unique actor and was a 140 million-cost large-scale production film. It can be said that once the news came out, it quickly attracted a lot of attention around the world.


    Some people associate this matter with politics and governance, some simply applaud Tang Feng and applaud, and others secretly look at secretly jealous and helpless.


    Open a few discussion topics casually and looked at, Lu Tianchen shut down the computer silently.


    Soon a secretary knocked on the door gently outside the office: "Mr. Lu, the meeting will be held in five minutes.


    "Five minutes later" In order to ensure the distribution of the movie and the strongest possible promotional cooperation, my proposal is that your company''s movie "Tianzi" can consider cooperating with our company, and our company can provide part of the filming funds for the film, and at the same time We will take the share of "Heavenly Son" that will be released in China.


    Sitting on a sandalwood chair, Lu Tianchen handed a contract to Robert opposite.


    This time, "Heavenly Son" originally released a new film plan in the United States. As the chief consultant of the production company, Robert personally came to China. According to him, on the one hand, he met Tang Feng in person, and on the other hand, In order to travel to China, I hope that I can experience the charm of this mysterious oriental land firsthand. It can also be considered as a preparation for the filming.


    "Movies are becoming more and more risky now, and a large part of the reason is due to the rising movie costs and inflation, especially for a new movie, we have to take more risks.


    Seriously, President Lu''s proposal is very tempting, and it can well share some cost pressures for the movie. I will sue this matter, and I believe they will agree.


    Robert said with a smile, looking very interested in the cooperation method proposed by Lu Tianchen.


    The share of Hollywood films in China is not much. If you exclude the various promotional costs, the final box office is estimated to be a breakeven, but this will open another window for future cooperation with more Hollywood studios.


    For Tang Feng''s future development, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    The negotiation of the movie was very smooth. Although Lu Tianchen was not a businessman, he was a businessman after all. During the whole process, Tang Feng occasionally made some suggestions for himself, and at other times, Lu Tianchen and Robert talked to each other there to discuss.


    Everyone is not a person who likes to waste time. They talked about the things that should be talked about and separated.


    Robert is not a person who likes so-called meals, and there is no concept of meals abroad. After the meeting, he went back to the hotel to find his wife and children. I heard that he was going to Beijing to climb the Great Wall today.


    "Do you know what I thought when he heard that he was going to climb the Great Wall today?" Tang Feng said with a smile.


    "Will you be tired?" Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng walked out of the office together.


    Tang Feng shook his head: "In the film" Heaven ", I''m sure there will be a scene related to the Great Wall. No one can resist the grandeur and beauty of the Great Wall.


    "It has been a while since they returned to their normal status as employees and employees. At that time it was still snowing in winter, and now it is spring season.


    Although the tail of winter was still left in the cold wind of early spring, the warm sunshine had already cleared the thick fog and sprinkled her gentleness on the earth.


    Tang Feng, who used to live a life in his last life, is not dissatisfied with his current life. There is a small hard worker at home. His career is flourishing and everything looks good.


    Only occasionally I met with Lu Tianchen to talk about work. When the other side showed him a gentle smile as always, Tang Feng would inevitably think of the days when the two of them were together. They were cared for and cared for. No one would hate it.


    For her decision, Tang Feng did not regret it.


    Robert also signed a contract with Tang Feng''s company this time. The pay was 5 million U.S. dollars, and the one-time payment was not involved. This is good for a Chinese movie star. After all, Tang Feng is just a newcomer.


    A movie that suddenly became popular didn''t explain anything. Every year in the movie industry, dark horses appeared, but not many of them were left to be remembered.


    The reason why Robert looks at Tang Feng is simple. Judging from his many years of work experience, Tang Feng is humble and hard-working. In the film industry, a person with such a personality can go longer.


    Even the fragrant wine will dry up after being buried in the soil.


    No matter how talented you are, no one is willing to cooperate with you, and will eventually grow old.


    "There are a lot of action scenes in the movie. The company has specially invited a coach to guide you. The whole study will last three months. Although it is a bit hard, please take it.


    "Folding your hands together, Xiaoyu gave Tang Feng a deep bow." Be sure to follow the coach and study hard! " "Do you watch too much Korean or Japanese? Tang Feng, who was sitting in Xiaoyu''s office and drinking tea, was almost scared by the girl''s behavior to spray tea.


    "Come on!" He said stiffly, stooping.


    "Okay, I know, I will study hard.


    "" Get along with the coach! " ""Ok, I will.


    "" The coach is already in the company''s gym, please go now! ""what? "Tang Feng put the tea cup down." Why didn''t Xiaoyu tell me in advance? "This ... this is also the order that was passed on temporarily.


    "Okay, you can''t let the coach wait for a long time, otherwise Tang Feng will feel that he will be miserable in the next three months.


    No longer chatting with Xiaoyu, Tang Feng asked the address to take the elevator to go to the gym. Someone was standing inside when the elevator door opened, and it looked familiar.


    "Zhang Ruicheng?" Tang Feng recognized the other party at a glance. Remember that he had just been reborn not long ago. At that time, he was in a similar hostile relationship with Chen Mingxu. Chen Mingxu deliberately embarrassed him at that time and asked him to connect with a big star. Later, It was Kino who came out to make his clearance.


    In the beginning, he actually planned to connect with Zhang Ruicheng, a newcomer who has just entered the company, but Zhang Ruicheng has also debuted for one year so far. At first, they all belonged to Xiaoyu Guan. Now Xiaoyu is only responsible for him.


    "Brother Tang, are you going to the office of General Manager?" Zhang Ruicheng smiled warmly like a little fan.


    Tang Feng rarely appears in the company, and Zhang Ruicheng has only met once because he went to Xiaoyu.


    "No, I go to the gym.


    "Tang Feng kindly chatted with the other side," What is Rui Cheng busy with recently? "Well, what can a little star like me do? It''s not like running around in some movies. It doesn''t have the powerful acting skills of Brother Tang, which is the life of supporting actors.


    Zhang Ruicheng laughed twice. "Brother Tang, I have watched your movie. It was so good. You are my idol now."


    "" You will become very powerful in the future, work hard.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Feng gave the other party some experience in acting. Soon after the elevator reached the gym floor, after saying goodbye to Zhang Rui, Tang Feng came to the VIP area of ??the gym as Xiao Yu said and watched there. To his coach.


    "Mr. Lu, are you trying to save money?"

 v4 Chapter 2： -Be my daughter-in-law

    People who can fight are not the same concept as martial arts instructors.


    So when Tang Feng saw Lu Tianchen standing in front of himself, he was a little worried, but when Lu Tianchen showed him a set of flashy and beautiful fan methods, he knew he was wrong. Lu Tianchen was more versatile than he thought.


    "Wow, I always thought that the fan was a woman''s favorite decoration. I never thought that using a fan can be so smart and handsome.


    "Sometimes Tang Feng''s thinking is similar to some Westerners, at least in areas he is not familiar with.


    When the fan was "snapped", Lu Tianchen came over and handed the folding fan to Tang Feng. He smiled and said, "There are a lot of things you didn''t expect. I can teach you slowly. There is no real fight in the movie. As long as your action is handsome enough and chic enough to make people feel shocked.


    Tang Feng, the script of the movie "Heavenly Son," probably saw it. Although the script needs to be further modified later, the overall plot should not change much.


    Tang Feng''s role is called Tianzi. He will use a variety of Chinese weapons in the movie. The most basic equipment, of course, is a sword representing chivalry, in addition to bows and arrows, and a fan with some elegant taste.


    The fan is not just a fan. There is not a cool wind under the fan, but a poisonous needle hidden weapon hidden in the fan.


    The next movie is very happy for Tang Feng. He does not exclude commercial blockbusters at all. In fact, commercial blockbusters have high pay. If the movie blockbusters, his price will rise rapidly, and he can give It''s also good for someone to bring an hour and a half of happiness.


    Make money to pick up some commercial blockbusters that you think are good. If you want more fun from acting, pick up some literary films. There is no conflict or contradiction between the two.


    Since two people are practicing martial arts, sometimes it is inevitable that there will be some intimate-close actions.


    "If you want to hold the fan in this way, you can hold it stably. At the same time, it is easier and easier to open the fan, and it looks better.


    Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng''s hand, and taught the other one by one how to hold the fan, how to open it, and how to open the fan handsomely.


    Tang Feng tried it once as Lu Tianchen said, but unfortunately the sound was there, but the fan was stuck halfway open, and he smiled and said, "I have to practice a few more times.


    Lu Tianchen stood behind Tang Feng, slightly against the man''s back, and soon Tang Feng felt the slightest mistake. For example, when Lu Tianchen spoke in a steady tone, something was hard against him.


    Not long after Tang Feng noticed it, Lu Tianchen himself found it out, which was a little embarrassing, especially for their "old-lover".


    "Get here today.


    Lu Tianchen decisively left Tang Feng and took two steps back. In fact, his pants were loose and he couldn''t really see them.


    Tang Feng didn''t plan to let Lu Tianchen do so. He said in a work-first manner: "Mr. Lu. You don''t have to teach me in person. You see, this looks a little embarrassing to us, and there is no way to let the training continue. .


    As he said, Tang Feng also glanced at the crotch of a chief executive.


    "I said stop because it''s time to eat now, which has nothing to do with my instinctive reaction to you," Lu Tianchen strode over, holding Tang Feng''s hand and pressing it on his own place. , The voice was a little lower, Lu Tianchen stared at the man calmly and said, "Can you trust me now? I can also tell you frankly that no one is more suitable for the task of martial arts than me.


    "Uh ... I, I believe it.


    "I almost didn''t breathe out, and Tang Feng quietly retracted his hand.


    "I will be here on time tomorrow morning at eight.


    ""it is good.


    Tang Feng has no objections.


    Before leaving, Tang Feng was still thinking about how Lu Tianchen would solve the student-physical response. If Lu Tianchen had an instinctive response every time he trained, wouldn''t Lu Tianchen feel too hard? Forget it, follow that guy. Anyway, I can''t talk to each other.


    For dinner Tang Feng prepared to take home some delicious food to take home. His family still lives with a rice bug. I really do n¡¯t know when the little devil will stay. If Lu Tianchen knew that the little devil lived with him. Isn''t there any indication? Out of the supermarket, Tang Feng wore a pair of large sunglasses and walked on the street with a big bag by himself. Although the company equipped him with a car, he was able to reach it by walking because the place he lives in is not far from the company. Place, he would not want to take a car, just exercise.


    Listening to the song while wearing a headset, Tang Feng occasionally hummed a few words. He walked in the shade quite leisurely, and did not know if he was an actor with a unique sensitivity to the camera. It did n¡¯t take long for Tang Feng to Feel like someone is following him.


    At first he thought it was a paparazzi, but gradually he found out that an extravagant, long-size sedan was following him.


    Well, if he didn''t find it so obvious, he might as well walk with his eyes closed.


    This black luxury car has been following Tang Feng for more than ten minutes, but no company paparazzi has ever followed him in a luxury car. Because this car has been following him, many passers-by have turned their eyes to him.


    Tang Feng took off the headset and walked to the side of the road. As soon as he stopped, the car also stopped.


    OK, if you do n¡¯t come forward, then I will go! Tang Feng strode towards the limousine. The car seemed to want to start off, but Tang Feng ran at the fastest speed and knocked on the window.


    "Please open the door.


    "No one answered in the car, and no one drove the window.


    Tang Feng saw the driver from the front, and the driver shrugged at him with a smile.


    "Excuse me, why are you following me?" Tang Feng asked, knocking on the car window at the same time, and casually editing two sentences. "I''m calling the police.


    "At this time, the window slowly rolled down, and a soft-feeling voice came from a woman:" Is this you Tang Feng? "Don''t ask Tang Feng why he is sitting in the car now.


    Don''t ask why the woman sitting opposite him, who looks up to thirty years old, with a blond and hot figure named Linda, has always looked at him with a look at her daughter-in-law.


    Tang Feng is very confused now because this woman claims to be ... "Haha, you have been looking at me, don''t you think I don''t look like a mother with a child?" Linda covered her mouth and laughed. To make a woman laugh is quite interesting, Tang Feng feels that the world is earthquake.


    "I just can''t imagine that a guy like Charles would have a beautiful young mother like you.


    Tang Feng still said it, a fact that has made him unacceptable up to now.


    When he knew that this woman had a relationship with Charles, he thought it was one of Charles''s companions at first, but the other person claimed to be Charles''s mother.


    So young, so beautiful, so hot mother.


    "Charles'' stupid child has always been in front of me. Oh my god, you look better than he said. I like your beautiful black hair and clear eyes." Linda is very enthusiastic and has the charm of a little woman, always She will pose in a sweet posture, and she put her hands on her chest and said excitedly, "I always wanted a cute oriental doll, so I gave birth to Charles when I was sixteen years old, but his father was not frustrated. Without giving Charles the perfect black pupil.


    "At the age of sixteen ... Tang Feng felt as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "Can I call you Linda?" Women generally don''t like to be called "aunts", especially women like Linda who are beautiful and seductive.


    But Linda seemed to be the exception, she pouted her mouth and shook her head: "Oh, no, I hope you call me a mom.


    ""why? "I like you at first sight. The sixth sense of a woman tells me that you are my child, and Charles is a perfect match. If you can see the two of you in your lifetime, then It will be the happiness of my life.


    Blinking blue eyes clear, Linda looked at Tang Feng with anticipation.


    "Tang Feng, marry my son.


    "Linda, I''m sorry I can''t promise you, Charles and I are now separated.


    Tang Feng''s calm reply made the opposite woman immediately resentful. The look that she was about to cry at any time was really pity.


    However, Tang Feng does not eat this set, his actual age is not much different from Linda.


    "Oh, did you hurt my heart like this?" Linda held Tang Feng''s hand. "Really, the first time I saw you, I knew you were my daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter-in-law? "As long as you can stay with Charles, I don''t mind letting Charles be your wife and letting him marry you!" "Oh my god, Tang Feng couldn''t imagine Charles wearing a wedding dress, it was more terrible than the end of the world.


    "Linda, I''m glad to meet you, but you see, we only know each other now, we don''t know each other ..." Tang Feng was interrupted by the other party before he finished speaking.


    "I believe in my intuition.


    "The woman''s eyes were bright.


    In a car not far away, Charles secretly clenched his fist: Mother, the happiness of your son depends on you!

 v4 Chapter 3： — Daughter-in-law

    Tang Feng now understands how Charles''s character develops. With such a rich mother, it''s no wonder there is an unscrupulous son.


    "Wow, you look so cute, are you 16 years old this year?" Tang Feng saw this scene when he walked into the living room with the washed and cut fruit in his hands, painted with pink nail polish. Linda sat on the sofa with her legs braided together, leaning slightly on the side of the little devil sitting sideways, and from time to time she touched the little devil''s chin.


    "You are only 16 years old!" When you saw Tang Feng, it was like seeing a savior. The little devil jumped up from the sofa and ran to Tang Feng, glaring at the man, "How can you lead casually? Some weird women come home? "" This is not a weird woman. It''s Charles'' mother Linda, the little devil. Be polite to women.


    "Tang Feng walked over and put the fruit plate on the table.


    The little devil stood far away from Linda, and hugged with both hands on her chest. "She just wanted to touch me ... I ..." The face flushed, and the little devil said angrily, "I''m going to sleep!" After that, he turned and ran into his room, and slammed the door.


    "He''s just a kid.


    Tang Feng explained, but also thanked the little devil for running fast.


    Taking the tea cup gracefully and taking a sip, Linda smiled and said, "I like children. They are always silly and affectionate. Tang Feng, you are such a great man.


    "Linda glanced at a room in which the door was confined.


    "He just lives here temporarily.


    "Tang Feng also sat down. Most of Linda''s behavior was elegant, with a flamboyant taste flowing on her body. These are not intentional, but more like a habit that was developed from an early age.


    When he was with Charles, the man didn''t mention anything about his parents, so Tang Feng was a little surprised when he knew that Linda was actually Charles'' mother. This was as he imagined They are not the same. Most parents know that their son is mixed with a man. In all likelihood, they disagree.


    Linda actually said that it was joking or serious to have Charles marry him, which is difficult to tell.


    But for now, this lovely lady is not malicious to him.


    "I know, I know, hehe.


    "You ... what do you know?" Tang Feng smiled bitterly.


    "I know that you have mentioned the conditions with Charles and his university classmate Lu Tianchen before, and if they are willing to associate with you at the same time, you accept them.


    "Linda slightly shifted the distance between her and Tang Feng, blinking like a whisper, playfully blinking.


    "Yes, I mentioned that.


    "Don''t Charles tell Linda everything? Tang Feng admitted frankly what he had said.


    He doesn''t like to involve too many people in emotional matters. The appearance of Linda as Charles'' mother is more or less surprising.


    "Wow, you''re more free and easy than I thought. In fact, I really like your proposal. I mean why those **** men, haha," Linda suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. "You understand me Meaning, they can have many partners, why can''t we? "It sounds like he''s not a man? "I''m not dissatisfied with your proposal, hahaha," Linda whispered for a while, and quietly told Tang Feng, "In fact, I have a few lovers, too, do you want to know some?" Cai is very interesting, if I have the honor to know.


    "Linda has a few love-people. Tang Feng wasn''t surprised when she heard it. Such a woman of self-character will definitely not be a traditional wife who would like to spend time with her husband at home, and no tradition is bound by morals Women will give birth to children at the age of fifteen.


    Although Tang Feng does not advocate this.


    "Charles also knows that I have a few good friends. Seriously, they are all cute men who know how to pamper me and sometimes compete with each other and make me laugh.


    When she talked about it, Linda laughed and said to Tang Feng, "The man is like this. He won''t know how to cherish a lot of time when he gets a hand. With competition, he can''t hold it in his hand, but he becomes a baby.


    "" Don''t give up on someone easily, it will hurt you.


    "A gleam of water flashed in my eyes, and Linda soon recovered her usual beauty.


    "Don''t they feel uncomfortable and then leave you?" Tang Feng saw the strangeness of Linda''s passing away. As a man, he wouldn''t go too far to ask a lady''s past, no matter how he smiled every day There have been sad moments.


    "Of course I did. At the beginning, I felt that my male dignity had been insulted-insulted, oh, hell.


    "I didn''t care about the image rolling my eyes, Linda shook her head and said," But they can''t do without me. The world will never be short of beautiful women, and they will get bored when they meet more. But charming women not much.


    With red lips raised, Linda patted Tang Feng''s shoulder gently. "I like your dear, I shouldn''t care about your young people, but I don''t want my son to miss something worth making him love for a lifetime." Man, even if he has done something stupid, please don''t care too much for my sake.


    "Playful Chao Feng Feng blinked, and Linda said with a smile:" You have the opportunity to govern him in the future.


    "Anyway, Tang Feng suddenly felt warm. When facing Charles'' mother, sometimes he couldn''t help thinking that if he had such a mother, the family wouldn''t be cold and empty, but he could feel it once he went back. Warm and joyful.


    No wonder Charles always smiles so boldly and carelessly.


    Charles''s mother didn''t stay too much. According to Linda, she actually came to China with one of her lovers this time. By the way, let''s take a look at where the man who fascinated her son is sacred.


    I heard that Charles had been a real dude dude before this, and it was not easy to meet nemesis this time.


    Tang Feng likes Linda. This woman is different from most women who have been influenced by traditional moral concepts. It is probably the relationship between family education and background. Linda is bold and knows how to enjoy life. In some ways, she is kind to Tang Feng. For example, in addition, the two of them are actually the same peers, and many topics are too much to talk about.


    Tang Feng didn''t know that Linda had met Charles after leaving, and asked Charles to get Tang Feng in hand, otherwise he wouldn''t have to go home. Naturally Charles agreed to it. Does this need to be said? "You ... did you really say that to them?" Chen Mingxu was almost frightened by Tang Feng and immediately jumped up. Fortunately, he returned to his heart with an exclaim, and sat down quietly, taking a deep breath. Let yourself calm down.


    In the cafe of a well-known TV station employee of C City, the well-known host Chen Mingxu is drinking coffee and chatting with his old friend and current star Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was very willing to share his own affairs with Chen Mingxu, but the other party was obviously frightened.


    "You are so responsive.


    "Chen Mingxu was almost out of breath, pointing his finger at Tang Feng and you couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I am here.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! You are too amazing. You actually proposed to associate with Charles and Lu Tianchen at the same time. Guys like them who do n¡¯t lack money will never be short of people. You are not afraid to rush them all at once. The two are fighting against you because of love and hate! "Patting his chest, Chen Mingxu shook his head and said," You, it''s better to be careful.


    "Do you think I''m too selfish to do this?" "Tang Feng asked.


    Chen Mingxu scratched his head and glanced at Tang Feng who was sitting opposite him. To be honest, if he fell in love with this man and didn''t know how to let go ... "Hey, I don''t know.


    "Sighed.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly and shifted the topic: "How have you been working recently?" "It''s not the same as before, but now the TV station is getting more and more fierce, and the station is preparing several new programs," Chen Mingxu blinked, He glanced around and found that there was no one nearby, and Tang Feng and the man whispered quietly, "Now the song dust is not good, have you read the report?" Tang Feng shook his head, he has been busy recently Movie things, I don''t know much about these.


    "What''s wrong with him?" "Isn''t he offending Wei Daoming before? Later on the forum, there was a story about Ge Chen being contracted and raised. Anyway, the news is true or false, but Ge Chen hasn''t It''s true to attend public events, and I think it''s hard for him to stand up this time.


    "Tang Feng is a little surprised:" Wei Daoming hasn''t been quite safe lately? Although Wei Daoming''s backstage was punished, as a public figure, Wei Daoming finally only handed over some money that should not be taken, and now works low-key.


    A star who has been famous for a long time will not suddenly fall to the bottom because of a few things.


    "Hey, without the background, Ge Chen had offended people before, and now he is paying off his debts.


    "

 v4 Chapter 4： —Zhang Xuechang

    A few days ago, Tang Fengcai and Chen Mingxu talked about Gechen. I didn''t expect to meet Gechen today.


    After Chen Mingxu talked about Ge Chen that day, he went back and flipped through some news. He originally thought it was just some ordinary scandal. As a result, he found a lot of photos of Ge Chen drinking at various gatherings. Some were obviously ** Yes, because Ge Chen in the photo is sitting on a man''s big leg, while the other''s hand is obviously touching Ge Chen''s hip.


    The image of Ge Chen before was so beautiful that after these scandals broke out, it created a strong contrast that many people couldn''t accept.


    From fans to hate. In fact, there are many.


    Regarding everything in Gechen today, Tang Feng can only shake his head silently. When doing those things, he must consider the possible consequences in the future. Fortunate people can conceal the audience for a lifetime, but how much truth can be concealed in this world. Forever? Now Tang Feng goes to class with Lu Tianchen every morning to receive training from the other side, and has his own time in the afternoon.


    In fact, many media have come to see him since he left South Asia, but Tang Feng rejected most of the media interviews. Later, he was well received in the movie "Slayer" and got a good box office score. In the sense, local Chinese actors are the first people to participate in Hollywood movies and are the main protagonists. They don''t know how many newspapers, magazines and TV media want his interview.


    It''s just that Tang Feng doesn''t like over-exposure. Except for the necessary publicity related to the movie, he would not go to interview if he could not go.


    Now he will also take the initiative to contact two people, one is Chen Mingxu, and the other is Li Xiaoli, a young journalist who was involved by him. However, I heard that Li Xiai was sent abroad for an interview some time ago, and it will take some time to return.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help but be sighed. Lee was very powerful. He could be sent abroad to exercise in less than half a year, but they also confirmed by phone that Lee could get an exclusive interview with Tang Feng when he returned.


    Perhaps when Tang Feng was crowded out by everyone and standing alone on the stage smiling silently, people who ignored him probably didn''t think that this man would grow up so quickly in a short time.


    People who were unwilling to interview Tang Feng at the time were now disqualified from interviewing this man.


    When Tang Feng saw Ge Chen, Ge Chen was with his agent. Today, Tang Feng came to Chen Mingxu''s TV station to record an exclusive interview. The content of the program is to tell you about the shooting of Hollywood movies and what is wrong in the Mainland. Similarly, Tang Feng is happy to share his experience.


    "Director, you just let our family song come on. Isn''t that what I said a long time ago. How can you say that you can regret it?" Ge Chen''s agent spoke next to the director of a certain program.


    Xiaoyu saw it not far away and snorted: "Deserve it, this guy has scolded you before.


    "" Some people scolded me.


    "" This guy was your agent before, do you remember him? " Xiaoyu asked.


    Xiaoyu remembered Tang Feng so much: "Oh, I remember.


    "A bit of a middle-aged guy was an unscrupulous agent who took him directly to Charles'' house when he was discharged from the hospital and gave him medicine.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t say that he almost forgot this person. It seems that he hasn''t seen this middle-aged fat broker since he joined the company, and he doesn''t know where this guy went. It turned out to be Gechen''s broker.


    "Isn''t he the company''s agent, how come he went to Gechen.


    Although Ge Chen had some unclear relationship with Lu Tianchen before, it was Su Qicheng''s person that his agent could not be Lu Tianchen''s company.


    "I don''t know if he has committed anything. Not long after I became your agent, he was kicked out of the company by Mr. Lu. Now he actually runs to Su Qicheng.


    Xiaoyu said rather sceptically, "Should it be undercover from the beginning?" You don''t remember the past. In fact, this person was your agent when you and Ge Chen debuted.


    "If Xiaoyu doesn''t say these things, he really doesn''t know.


    The agent over there was struggling and was a little angry, and his voice was roaring loudly: "Why are you so stupid, my family song is all news now, I don''t know how many TV stations want to interview him!" "That Why do n¡¯t you go to other TV stations and run us? ¡±The director does n¡¯t eat the agent ¡¯s set. Interviewing Song Chen is more topical, but who makes their TV station ¡¯s position not a messy celebrity gossip. There is really no need for one. The little star went down.


    Ge Chen is now a sensitive person, in case some of the audience''s dislike. That is more harm than good.


    They are not small TV stations, and they must also consider the impact that they will have in the future.


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted "Oh, look at it, Tang Feng!" All of the TV staff all looked at Tang Feng and Xiaoyu. They were afraid to work casually. Just go up, but at least look at it from a distance? "I look better than on TV.


    "I heard that he has a very good relationship with Mingxu. I don''t know if I can ask Mingxu to give me a signed photo of Tang Feng. I like him now.


    "This group of people gathered around, and immediately crowded them together.


    Time seemed to be in chaos. Tang Feng, a small star who had been ignored and ignored, was now a big star, and the song dust that was surrounded by everyone at the time was now a little star who was dismissed.


    The entire time difference is just over a year.


    Song Chen a year ago probably didn''t think that he would fall to this point now, and Tang Feng, who was teased by him that year, has now become a movie star among the frontline.


    At this time, the two men met, and it became a problem to say hello or not to say hello. Tang Feng didn''t want to embarrass him. If he greeted the other party, maybe Ge Chen thought he was showing off intentionally, and he would be you again Become famous and look down on people.


    Fortunately, Ge Chen turned around and left, which also saved the two people from embarrassment.


    Faced with the different circumstances of the two people today, Tang Feng only silently sighed. He has been in this circle for a long time, and he has passed the age of sighing for each star who is angry.


    Sooner or later, many things are doomed.


    You can win if you can get up, you can''t get up. You can only leave this circle.


    At some point in the afternoon, Chen Mingxu''s program was finished. Chen Mingxu offered to invite Tang Feng for dinner. Thank you Tang Feng for your face to come and record the show. Some dinners can be eaten. Of course, Tang Feng raised his hands to agree and gave the little devil a call. The other party resolved the dinner by himself, and went out with Chen Mingxu himself.


    "It''s Japanese food again?" Tang Feng got out of the car and saw this expensive food in City C, which was reputed to require food reservations two days in advance, and he said with a smile, "I like to eat sashimi though , But still like to eat hot pot.


    "Hey, hey, I made a reservation here two days in advance to have today''s seat. You can eat hot pot everywhere, so you can''t be a little motivated, don''t know to eat hot pot every day! Pulling Tang Feng, Chen Mingxu dragged people into the restaurant.


    The location of Chen Mingxu is not bad. There is a separate cubicle, and a window next to it can see the scenery of the corridor outside. It is rich in Japanese-Japanese characteristics.


    "It''s not cheap here.


    Tang Feng said with emotion.


    "Ah, you eat you so much, you don''t have to pay for it anyway!" Chen Mingxu glared at Tang Feng.


    "Next time I will eat hot pot. I recently wanted to eat that beef soup pot.


    "The tea cup was covered with both hands, and the man laughed." Now it''s cool and it''s the best place to eat hot pot. "


    "" Okay, but you have to ask me next time.


    ""no problem! "" The promise is so bold, it is indeed a big star who has been paid five million tablets.


    "Hahaha ..." Tang Feng was rude. He ordered the meal smoothly, and the two of them chatted again while they were eating, chatting and chatting. Someone suddenly stopped by the window. Tang Feng And Chen Mingxu looked at the same time.


    "Ah! Why is Zhang Xuechang you?" Chen Mingxu shouted for the first time, looking like he knew this man.


    Tang Feng also looked to the past. He looked so gentle, and in a white shirt, he resembled the object of the heroine''s secret love in the novel, which is the legendary poor male No. 2.


    The first male is the heroine and the second male is the audience, which shows that in real life these people are more popular.


    "Ming Xu and Tang Feng, are you eating here too?" The Zhang Chang naturally called out the names of the two as soon as he spoke, apparently he knew Tang Tang.


    "Hello there.


    Tang Feng smiled and nodded with the other side. He didn''t have any impression on this person. It is estimated that he knew Tang Tang before.


    "Tang Feng, why did you suddenly become so polite?" Zhang Xuechang looked at the man in surprise, as if looking at a stranger.

 v4 Chapter 5： —Emotions

    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Tang Feng didn''t explain his "amnesia", he smiled and said casually to the other side, "You come here for dinner too?" "Yeah, just a few classmates went out to date and talk about the old. I didn''t expect that I could meet two big stars and big hosts here so coincidentally.


    Zhang Xuechang smiled heartily, giving the impression that this person has a good personality, and it seems that he and Chen Mingxu are also close friends.


    Chen Mingxu gave a glance at Tang Feng who was an acquaintance, and smiled and said Zhang Xuechang, "Where am I a big host? Compared with Tang Feng, I am now a small follower.


    Right, isn''t Mr. Zhang going abroad? When will he be back? "I just came back the day before yesterday. This time I plan to stay in China for a while. Okay, I won''t bother you two to eat.


    Zhang Xuechang said to Chen Mingxu, "My mobile phone number in China is still the original one, do you have it there?" "Where can I forget the senior''s phone number, keep in mind! "Then your number hasn''t changed?" Zhang Xue asked again.


    Chen Mingxu waved his hands again and again: "No, no-just use the previous one.


    ""to make! I remember contacting that time, and we haven''t come out for a long time.


    "Zhang Xuechang''s eyes gradually fell on Tang Feng and said with a smile," Big stars must come! After Zhang Xuechang left, Tang Feng asked Chen Mingxu, "Are you familiar?" "" Senior when I was in school, I also recommended it when I just entered this line, "Chen Mingxu glanced at Tang Feng, hehe smiled," I said that you are getting more and more serious, and you obviously do n¡¯t remember him, but you must be familiar I guess he must be shocked at this moment.


    ""Shock? Tang Feng was puzzled.


    "Yeah, you were so kind to him just now.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile:" Why does it sound like I was not very polite to him before? "


    "Not only you are welcome, Mr. Zhang Xuehao is good. You used to be drunk. Why did the Landlord not love you or anything, there are several times when you still take care of him.


    When talking about Chen Mingxu, he gave Tang Feng a glance, as if Tang Feng had done many shameful things before.


    It is estimated that now it is not Tang Feng who is here to make a landing and why Tian Chen does not love him, but that Lu Tianchen in turn has to be distressed. Why is Tang Feng so greedy?


    However, in recent times, Lu Tianchen seems to have given up to chase Tang Feng. Even if he practiced martial arts with Tang Feng for a period of time every day, except for some minor accidents on the first day, most of the rest In time, both of them are studying and teaching seriously. They return to each house after class and rarely talk about other superfluous things.


    "Then I have to thank him well.


    "Tang Feng quickly said with a smile," Tell me about things related to him. I have forgotten everything before.


    "" Why don''t you forget yourself.


    With a smile, Chen Mingxu and Tang Feng talked about Zhang Xuen quickly. In fact, Zhang Xuen and Tang Feng were not very related. The two knew each other because Chen Mingxu and Zhang Xuen were at the same university. I have studied here and have a better relationship in another community.


    At that time, Chen Mingxu often cleaned up the mess for Tang Feng, and sometimes Zhang Xuechang also helped by the way, so Chen Mingxu didn''t need to tell Tang Feng much. Several people probably had such a relationship.


    "I guess he certainly doesn''t have a good impression on me.


    "Tang Feng said.


    Chen Mingxu snorted and asked, knowingly: "Do you still need to say this? I just saw that you were blindfolded by ghosts."


    "" That''s not your color, just follow me to see if I look good.


    "Tang Feng laughed, and now he''s so chatty that he occasionally jokes about the past. Once these things have been joked, he laughs easily and then passes.


    Chen Mingxu laughed loudly: "Well! Look at you narcissistic.


    Alas, seriously, in fact, I think that big men like Lu Tianchen and Charles sometimes feel that it will not be too easy to be with them, and the big men face more temptations-more confusion.


    "" Are you going to introduce me? "Okay, just how popular you are now, I don''t know how many people want to post.


    "I put a sashimi in my mouth and chewed," said Chen Mingxu.


    Tang Feng added some wasabi to the soy sauce dish: "It''s different. Some people come for fame and money. Such a relationship can''t last long.


    "Hehe, if you have money, at least the lover who needs money can keep your feelings for a lifetime.


    "Chen Mingxu looked at Tang Feng''s soy sauce dish." You are not afraid of death if you add so much wasabi? " "Tang Feng dipped a sashimi into his mouth, quickly covered his mouth, and hurriedly said," Tea, choke me! " "Deserve it! "He quickly passed the tea, Chen Mingxu said," Hey, in fact, Zhang is a good old man, and now he has a successful career. Although he is not as good as Lu Tianchen''s broad guys, he can still taste delicious and carefree for a lifetime ... "" Stop! Stop! You really introduced me. Men focus on their careers, and the rest are set aside.


    "After pouring several sips of tea, Tang Feng said quickly, raising his hand.


    Chen Mingxu gave a scornful glance at Tang Feng: "How do I feel that you have been deeply in love since you debuted ..." I have to say that Lu Tianchen is really a good old man, and the activities that Tang Feng doesn''t want to pick up, Lu Tianchen would not Other entertainment companies are so obliged to force celebrities to pick up activities to make money. Although this is equivalent to reducing the company''s income, it is estimated that Lu Tianchen, who is not working in a film, simply does not care about taking out a small amount of benefits from Tang Feng.


    When not filming, Tang Feng is not much different from an ordinary person. Male stars are not much favored by gossip reporters, and usually no one will stare when walking around, plus Tang Feng himself has a set The way to deal with paparazzi, he''s going to play squash now, or pull Chen Mingxu to play golf together, life is easy and comfortable.


    According to Chen Mingxu, Tang Feng is too easy to live, and he is not like a star.


    Any star who does not seek exposure every day just wants to enjoy life, who does not try to climb in the newspapers and magazines every day just to make his own exposure higher.


    After all, Chen Mingxu is still very happy that someone can usually accompany him to eat and drink.


    It''s just that Tang Feng''s appearance of eating, drinking, and playing around in some people''s eyes is really sad.


    This afternoon, Tang Feng agreed to play tennis with Chen Mingxu in a tennis hall in C City. He was sick in the last life and couldn''t do some too intense sports. He planned to make up for it all his life.


    In the morning, I didn''t know if Lu Tianchen had messed up a business. He had a cold face all morning, and occasionally he looked at Tang Feng with an unspeakable resentment.


    Tang Feng swears that he didn''t really laugh at it at that time, but usually Lu Tianchen always had a winning ticket in his hands and had a good appearance, and suddenly he became a grudge.


    He was a little surprised for a moment.


    As a result, the man later gave him an over-the-shoulder fall. Fortunately, he has been exercising recently, otherwise he would be killed by Lu Tianchen.


    "Stupid guy.


    "I still have a slight pain in my wrist. Fortunately, the left hand is not the right hand, which does not prevent him from playing later.


    Preparing for a little at home, Tang Feng went out with a big bag. The strange thing is that the little devil didn''t know where he went today. He didn''t see the boy when he returned.


    I ca n¡¯t say Cao Cao, Tang Feng just scolded Lu Tianchen in his heart just now, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw Lu Tianchen''s pestle like a door **** at the door, which scared Tang Feng.


    "Mr. Lu, you ..." Before Tang Feng had finished speaking, Lu Tianchen pushed the door straight in and walked closer and closer under Tang Feng''s sight until the two of them were almost together.


    "Why are you so cruel, why can you laugh so happily, and why can you put everything down?" Lu Tianchen asked three times in a row, which made Tang Feng startled a little.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Tianchen watched the man quietly, and asked, word by word: "Why can''t I let it go?" "You ..." "Tang Feng, or Feyns, have you experienced it like you did?" People who are ups and downs don''t care anything? "Slowly approached the man, Lu Tianchen reached out and hugged the man in a hug.


    Tang Feng clearly heard Lu Tianchen sigh with satisfaction in his ear. At this moment, Lu Tianchen was like a child who had been lost for a long time, and finally found a warm home after countless searches.


    For such a moment, Tang Feng had some guilt.


    "What can I do?" Tang Feng raised his lips slightly and patted Lu Tianchen''s back lightly. "The decision is my own choice. I will accept it no matter what the result, and accept it slowly. digestion.


    "Who wouldn''t adapt? Suddenly there is no one around and it''s inevitable that they will not adapt.


    It''s just that Tang Feng didn''t want to regret the decision he had made. Regret does not help them solve the current problem.


    At this time, the decision is not in his hands.

 v4 Chapter 6： — Let go

    "Let me hug you for a while ..." Lu Tianchen murmured, "You don''t know how much I miss you since these days, watching you be happy every day, I can''t help but think I''m in you Is there nothing in my heart?


    "Don''t say that, what do you want me to be like? Tang Feng slowly left Lu Tianchen''s arms, and gradually opened the distance between each other in the sight of the injured party, like some abandoned dogs.


    "Should I frown every day, lamenting why I had proposed such absurd and ridiculous conditions that I was too greedy to lose both of you at the same time, leaving me alone?" Tang Feng shook his head, "You The person who knows me best should know that I will not regret the decisions I make.


    Lu Tianchen sighed softly. He can see this man every day, and he keeps asking himself every day, why can''t he put down Tang Feng? It''s not two days a day, it''s been so long.


    Tang Feng put forward the conditions decisively, and after they made the choice, they went the next way without any hesitation and regret.


    where are they? Tang Feng was right, the current choice is not in his own hands, but in the hands of Lu Tianchen and Charles.


    Therefore, what Tang Feng needs now is only an answer, an answer, instead of pushing the question back to himself.


    This problem will have to be solved sooner or later. Instead of breaking up the wire, there is no result. It is better to come to the knife quickly, although it hurts, but it is just a while of work, and it does not have to continue to hurt.


    "Everyone is not childish, Charles I can understand that he was originally that prank character, but I think you should not.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "You can''t put him down and you don''t want to lose me.


    With a bitter smile, the man said, "I just stick to my choice.


    "" Charles has given up.


    "You gave up, didn''t you?" "Tang Feng sighed.


    "I know that I am a bit selfish, but people are selfish, I love you, I really love you, love is selfish, and I don''t want to give you to anyone, or share it with anyone.


    Lu Tianchen turned and sat on the sofa.


    It seems that there is no way to play tennis today, Tang Feng sat on the ground opposite to Lu Tianchen.


    "Drink something?" Tang Feng asked.


    "I''m really immature compared to you.


    "Lu Tianchen smiled helplessly," Coffee.


    "You are so lucky. I just bought the coffee beans yesterday and roasted them fresh.


    "Standing up, Tang Feng went to the coffee machine and threw some fresh coffee beans into the grinder. After turning on the switch, the grinder was buzzing and turned on. All of a sudden the grinder was in the room. Noisy sound.


    Boil the hot water, pour the ground coffee powder into the French pressure pot, and then pour the hot water. Stir it gently with a wooden stick. A strong coffee aroma quickly overflows the entire room.


    "Is it possible that you are only with me?" Yoyo said, Lu Tianchen.


    "Add milk or sugar or both?" Tang Feng asked, pouring the filtered coffee into two cups.


    "No need to.


    "" It''s a bit bitter.


    "He gave Lu Tianchen the cup that was not filled with evaporated milk. Tang Feng took a deep breath of coffee and said slowly," This issue has little value to discuss.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" "Tang Feng slowly looked up at Lu Tianchen:" Tianchen, let''s stop discussing this issue.


    ""Do you love me? "The opposite young man asked a more direct question," Have you ever loved it, whether it was before or now, or at some point in the past? " The fingers holding the coffee cup tightened slightly, Tang Feng nodded: "I''ve loved.


    This is the first time that Tang Feng has truly and positively told others his own feelings. Perhaps Charles also wanted to ask this question, but often they lacked a kind of self-confidence, fearing that the answer they got was not what they wanted. .


    No matter whether you can get Tang Feng''s approval today, at least now I have heard the answer from the other side. Lu Tianchen is already satisfied. Bi Jing has done something terrible to Tang Feng. Why must he be with Charles today? It was also the bane he planted.


    If he did not acquiesce that agent to bring Tang Feng to Charles, if Tang Feng had never met Charles, and if he could later come forward to lift the one-month period between Charles and Tang Feng, perhaps the situation would be completely different now.


    Where is there so much if? Now Tang Feng, even if he loves, this love will not belong to him alone.


    Lu Tianchen reached out and held Tang Feng''s hand: "Thank you.


    "Don''t do this. How can you say thank you for this kind of thing?" Tang Feng held Lu Tianchen with his backhand, but gently opened the opponent''s hand.


    "You are the first ... to love me.


    "Not reluctantly, Lu Tianchen slowly sat back to his seat, slowly raised the coffee cup and slowly drank the bitter black liquid under the attention of Tang Feng.


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and the sunlight of the early spring sprinkled on Lu Tianchen''s body and made the man''s skin pale, as if he had not walked in the sun for a long time.


    "Tianchen, I ..." Tang Feng didn''t have time to say anything.


    After Lu Tianchen drank the coffee and put the cup on the table, he calmly threw out a sentence: "I quit and promise not to disturb you and Charles.


    "There are some things that Tang Feng can''t predict. He thought about many answers and results, but what Lu Tianchen said now is definitely not what he imagined.


    Suddenly coffee fell into his stomach and it was not so warm. He felt a bit uncomfortable in his stomach as if he had touched a certain part, and his stomach was sour even with the raging stomach acid.


    Lu Tianchen said that he would withdraw and give up.


    Tang Feng has always believed that Lu Tianchen is the person who knows him best. The person who knows him best now says he wants to give up.


    Isn''t such a result what he should have imagined? I ca n¡¯t accept it when I share it with others, so I just leave, but why is it so uncomfortable? Tang Feng, Tang Feng, you really are selfish.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Tang Feng pursed his lips slightly and asked softly, "Already decided?" "I will not regret the decision I made."


    "I don''t know if I don''t want to give Tang Feng any reaction time. Lu Tianchen quickly stood up and said," If you have something, you must be busy first. I will leave the company for a while starting from tomorrow. There will be a new coach to replace my position to teach you. Moves.


    I go first.


    "Lu Tianchen ..." Tang Feng stood up, but the man had already strode away.


    Some came suddenly, some were unsuspecting.


    Sitting slowly, Tang Feng sighed, looked at his hands and said to himself: "Tang Feng, Tang Feng, your own decision, your own choice, now do you regret it?" Lu Tianchen If I leave like this, tomorrow ¡¯s course coach will also be replaced. Perhaps the other party just does n¡¯t want to see themselves.


    They have already done this in Bi Jing, and it seems embarrassing to meet again.


    Drinking the remaining coffee in the cup, Tang Feng tried to make himself ignore the sourness in the stomach, knowing that sometimes he had to hurt, but he didn''t expect it to hurt.


    It is love to love one person, so is it even more love to love two people? This problem sometimes makes Tang Feng a little scared. He is not a greedy person, but why can''t this relationship be controlled? Perhaps the emotions that can be controlled are not emotions.


    Leaving ... Even if you leave ... "Hey, everyone is gone, are you still in a daze?" The voice of the young man came from the door, and the little devil in a sports suit leaned against the door holding his hands. He looked at Tang Feng and shook his head, "Well, it''s so rare, I can still see you like this lost pair.


    "You''re leaving too?" "Tang Feng quickly recovered. This will inevitably make the little devil uncomfortable. Are the actors so good at hiding their emotions?


    I looked a little sad earlier, but now I suddenly changed my face.


    Obviously I''m not happy anymore, why do I always cover up my feelings so well? The little devil looked at Tang Feng unclearly: "Since you love him, why don''t you stay with him? Hey, forget it, I don''t understand your feelings ..." When I walked in, the little devil seemed low. He murmured: "It''s better not to be together ..." "What did you say?" Tang Feng didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing, anyway, Mr. Lu has given up. Don''t have any regrets or uncomfortable things. He hopes you can live a better life.


    "It''s the same as saying, the little devil walked into the room dry, and his voice came from inside," Although the boss has left, I will live forever! "I added at the end:" Even if you are with Charles, I will go there! " "

 v4 Chapter 7： -gallery

    The next morning, Tang Feng went to the company for training as usual. When he entered the training field, he did not see the familiar man, but another friendly coach who greeted him.


    When it comes to it, Lu Tianchen has always been such a person.


    In the afternoon, Tang Feng called Chen Mingxu, and the two made an appointment for coffee.


    "What happened to you yesterday afternoon, and said you played well together, where did you go, didn''t you make a phone call, and Xuechang Zhang and I have been waiting for you.


    When he met, Chen Mingxu talked to Tang Feng as usual.


    But after sitting down, he found that the man who had taken the lead to the cafe was a bit wrong.


    "Who bullied you? Tell me about it?" "Ah?" Tang Feng looked at the good friend across the road, laughing, and laughed, "No one bullies me."


    "" It seems like you have something in mind, saying, otherwise, you wouldn''t call me for no reason what happened yesterday afternoon.


    "Chen Mingxu felt bitter after taking a sip of coffee, and added granulated sugar to it.


    Tang Feng stirred the coffee and murmured, "Lu Tianchen has gone on a business trip abroad. Now he is not my coach. He has decided to quit.


    "Ahhhhh? Tang Feng suddenly shook out all the points, so quickly that Chen Mingxu didn''t respond for a while.


    After several seconds, Chen Mingxu asked eagerly: "Do you mean ... Lu Tianchen is gone?" "Yes.


    "The man nodded and sighed softly." I know I shouldn''t regret it, but I''m always uncomfortable.


    "Tang Feng, Tang Feng, where there are so many perfect things in this world, how could a big man like Lu Tianchen be willing to share a wife with others.


    "Chen Mingxu shook his head, as if he would have known the result, but at the same time said," But he really let go, which surprised me a bit.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t there a Charles when Lu Tianchen is gone, where there are so many fish and bear''s paw."


    "Teenly tapped the back of Tang Feng''s hand, Chen Mingxu asked in a low voice," Is it so unhappy? " I thought you would never fall in love with someone again.


    After listening to Chen Mingxu''s words, Tang Feng laughed and said, "I think so too, but it doesn''t seem to be the same. Well, I won''t take this matter into my heart for too long, and this matter has finally been resolved.


    "In the future, Lu Tianchen will have a wife, children, and a family. This is the path most men will take.


    Although Lu Tianchen never mentioned his family, the average person would never want his son to be mixed with a man, and not all parents were as open-minded as Charles'' mother.


    Thinking of Charles''s mother, Tang Feng couldn''t help but raise her lips slightly. Linda is really a lovely woman. With such a mother, Charles should grow up with a smile since he was a child. Heartless and heartless, happiness spreads like warm air, and he has to admit that he always feels relaxed and happy with Charles.


    Now that Lu Tianchen is gone, should he be with Charles? It should be ... "You have nothing to do in the afternoon?" Chen Mingxu asked.


    "Well. It''s fine.


    Tang Feng thought for a while and replied.


    "Exactly, Zhang Xuechang''s gallery opened this afternoon. We went to the Lollipop, and you also took a break.


    "Okay, when I see the right one, I just pick one to hang at home, and I''m afraid I can''t afford it.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    After drinking coffee, Chen Mingxu drove Tang Feng to a gallery in the center of the city. The location of the gallery is strategically located. The monthly rent alone is estimated to be a small opening, and the decoration has a special taste. The founder also spent a lot of effort and money on this.


    Chen Mingxu and Tang Feng had just walked in just a short time ago, and Zhang Xuechang, who was talking to a guest about a painting, soon found them, said something to the guests next to him, and walked back towards them.


    "Mingxu and Tang Feng, please feel sorry for your loss.


    Zhang Xuechang smiled brightly and greeted the two people quickly.


    "Wow, sir, this gallery must have cost a lot of money?" Chen Mingxu nodded, pointing at the paintings hanging on the wall and saying, "I''m here today to charge the figures. I can''t afford your paintings!" "Okay, the host is still short of money. Hurry up and take care of my business.


    "Chen Mingxu smiled and put his hands on Tang Feng''s shoulders, pointed at the man and said," You should look for him to buy paintings, he has a lot of money. "


    ""go with! Tang Feng pushed Chen Mingxu away, shaking his head, and said, "Where can I buy it? Some famous paintings are tens of millions of random, how long do I have to earn."


    "Well, isn''t that Wei Daoming, why is he here?" "Chen Mingxu''s eyes saw a man standing in front of a picture and talking to someone.


    Today''s Wei Daoming is neatly dressed, a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, after all, is a popular niche, from the appearance of this man does have a certain attraction, otherwise it will not catch big fish.


    "Who is that?" Chen Mingxu stepped aside, afraid of being discovered by Wei Daoming.


    He asked Zhang Xuechang, "The man standing next to Wei Daoming.


    "A realtor.


    "Oh, I remember, I seem to be familiar with how I say it. I once saw him at a reception, as if it were the general manager of a real estate group.


    "Chen Mingxu gave a slight snoring, and pointed to Tang Feng for a look.


    Although "the husband and wife are living birds, and the calamity is about to fly," but Wei Daoming''s predecessor is still squatting in the bureau. This Daoming seems to have a new goal. It is worthy of being a naughty kid. It''s accurate enough.


    Although this real estate group has no way to compare with the previous one who has an official position, but fortunately, he can invest in movies for him if he has the money, maybe he can also pull a few ads, no matter how good it is, it is better than no one.


    "That is their choice.


    Zhang Xuechang said with a smile, "Yes, I''ll show you whatever you want."


    "Okay.


    "Tang Feng responded gladly.


    Zhang Xuechang deserves to be a veteran of opening a gallery. He has a detailed understanding of each painting, including the author of the painting, the creative background, etc., so that listeners can better understand the author''s creation of this painting. Mood and intention when painting.


    Each painting represents the existence of a single person.


    Tang Feng stood in front of a very simple painting. The painting was very simple. It was a person''s back and the whole sea and sky in the evening forming a beautiful scene.


    The clouds in the sky are reflected in the sea, and the waves of the sea reflect the sky that is stained with the sunset, which is just as fascinating as the same mirror.


    "Like this picture?" Zhang Xuechang and Chen Mingxu came over and said with a smile, "If you like it, I can give you a discount.


    "" This picture is good. Zhang Xue may have to implement an internal price.


    Chen Mingxu came together.


    "no problem.


    The man answered boldly.


    Tang Feng also thought that the painting was good. When he was about to buy a painting to make himself happy, he heard Wei Daoming saying not far away: "I like that painting, President Song, you buy it for me.


    "No problem, Xiaoming likes it, I''m sure to send it.


    Boss Song agreed, and they did not fail to hear the conversation between Tang Feng and a few more deliberate tastes.


    Wei Daoming''s eyes fell on Tang Feng over the crowd. He seemed to sneer softly and turned to Zhang Xuechang and said, "Boss Zhang, opening a gallery is just a business. We have also booked several paintings with you. Sell ??this picture to me, how much you can open it, we don''t need a discounted price, and we won''t take advantage of some people under the name of a friend.


    "Mr. Wei, this painting was first requested by Tang Feng. There are other paintings in the gallery. You might as well pick another one.


    "" Everyone comes first, so does a big man like President Song have to compete with us for a picture? " "Chen Mingxu was also helping, and scolded Wei Daoming how he didn''t know how to converge."


    Mr. Song grinned two times: "In this way, let''s not let Zhang Lao be difficult to be a human, anyway, it is a painting. If you really like it, you don''t care how much it is, it is worse than the higher price.


    "This ..." Zhang Xuechang frowned slightly, a little embarrassed.


    "Wow, I think this is a really good idea. It just so happens that I like this picture too, unfortunately, a cute man has already liked it before that.


    Speaking in Chinese with a little accent, a tall man with an elegant **** taste came towards them in a black suit, with cynical smiles on the corners of his mouth, and two bodyguards behind him, like gangsters in the movie The godfather.


    Charles? Tang Feng glanced at the man with a smile in his eyes. When did this guy appear?


    Charles didn''t say hello to Tang Feng directly, but just walked over and asked: "Zhang Laoban, how much is this painting?" "The price is 100,000 yuan.


    Zhang Xuechang answered truthfully.


    "It''s really cheap.


    Charles looked at the Song with a provocative look. "I don''t know how much this big boss has made?" "

 v4 Chapter 8： -I love you

    "That''s right, it''s only 100,000!" Mr. Song was not far behind, and said in a big tone, "It''s just enough for me to have a meal.


    "Is he eating rice or a second ticket?" "Chen Mingxu pulled Tang Feng aside, and whispered in the man''s ear," I hate these upstarts who love bragging. "


    How many people carry the money for a house all day.


    "Wow. For a meal of 100,000 yuan, Song always had a big appetite. I just don''t know if I can eat this little painting.


    "Charles habitually laughed, and offered prices at will," then I''ll make the price first, 100,000 yuan.


    "One hundred thousand and one? Ha ha.


    President Song sneered twice, raising his eyebrows in disdain, and screaming quite loudly on the ground, "200,000!" "200,000 ... plus one.


    "Not impatient, Charles said with a smile.


    This look made it clear that he was playing with people. Mr. Song gritted his teeth angrily, and coldly hummed, "One million!" The three words were forced out of his teeth.


    Charles was naturally the same: "One million and one more.


    Wei Daoming looked at him, and said with dissatisfaction, "Sir, are you here to play?" "Oh, you''re so smart, I''m here to play.


    "I admit it frankly, Charles is a look of joy and joy to me. I hate itchy teeth and can''t help it.


    "Add one piece every time.


    "Song continued to bargain," Ten million.


    With a provocative smile in his eyes, it seems to be saying: Do n¡¯t you love to add a dollar? Then you add it, ten million is not a small amount. For a man, ten million for one hundred thousand A painting with a dollar cost is either a broken head or too much money to spend.


    "That ..." Charles deliberately stretched his voice.


    If Charles stops here, then the last person to spend money on paintings is President Song, but these are just verbal agreements. Whether they will actually buy them or not, no one knows.


    People want to hide, you can''t help him.


    But if Charles does n¡¯t buy it, the happy person is Wei Daoming. This time, he has to keep a low profile and avoid the limelight because of the last man ¡¯s affairs. This time is the time when Tang Feng ¡¯s red and purple rose quickly. Being seriously threatened, it is impossible without a sense of crisis.


    Just take this opportunity to rub Tang Feng''s prestige.


    "Ten ten million is not a small number. This gentleman must consider it. Don''t regret it immediately after the impulse.


    Song Tang, who had a sneer smile, glanced at him, and his eyes were sticking like glue, and he didn''t want to move.


    Wei Daoming pulled General La Song''s arm a bit angrily, the latter coughed slightly and pretended not to do anything.


    "Ten ten million pieces.


    The smile on the corner of Charles'' mouth became cold, and a stop in front of Tang Feng deliberately separated the eyes of several people, just like the chameleon. He smiled all over the face for a second. At this moment, he suddenly froze and drank softly. "I give cash! "Beckoning, the little brother next to ran over immediately.


    "Come in the car and mention ten million.


    "It''s as casual as saying you buy me a cigarette.


    The younger brother ran away, and Charles slowly took out a dollar from his arms and shook it in front of President Song: "General Manager Song continues to increase the price, we do not play oral checks, checkout on the spot, pay one hand for delivery .


    ""Ha ha! This gentleman has done a great job. Since you like this painting, I don''t want it to be good. I''ll give it to you.


    "It''s pretty sounding. President Song is going to leave with Wei Daoming in his face." We''ll come again tomorrow. Goodbye! " Goodbye! "After finishing, I still want to look at Tang Feng. Charles politely acts as a wall to block people who dare to look at me, don''t want to live? President Song smiled, left Wei Daoming with a bad face on his face and left. .


    "Do you really plan to take 10 million cash?" Tang Feng asked at this time.


    "Hahaha, it''s so stupid to scare that guy-pig, who would put so much cash on him.


    "Charles immediately staged a transfiguration show. The moment before, he was obviously a big boss, and now there is a dog-legged taste around Tang Feng.


    Chen Mingxu rubbed his eyes clear, confirming that he was not seeing a large dog desperately shaking his tail towards Tang Feng.


    "My dear, we have four months, four days, and fourteen hours," Charles glanced at his watch and continued, "I haven''t seen each other in eighteen minutes! Do you want to die for me? Oh, me too, I want to die for you too! "Tang Feng stepped forward, covering Charles''s mouth with his hand, turning his head to Zhang Xuechang who was smiling at them and said," I''m sorry to disturb your business today, this picture Help me put it away.


    "Charles pouted and kissed the man, covering his palms with his hands, and the latter simply put his hands back. I had never seen such a shame.


    "I have something to discuss with you. Let my men help you get it back.


    After speaking, no matter whether Tang Feng agreed or not, he pulled away.


    Chen Mingxu looked at the two people who were walking away, and turned back to Zhang Xuechang and said with a smile: "Why is the senior not surprised at all?" Zhang Xuechang said with a smile: "Isn''t this a shock? Is the whole person still?" In general, Zhang Xuechang looked at the direction where Tang Feng and Charles left, saying: "I feel Tang Feng has changed a lot.


    "He''s become much better, but it''s better.


    "Chen Mingxu said.


    "Then you and him ..." "Now are friends, nothing else, don''t think about it.


    Chen Mingxu said quickly.


    Zhang Xuechang smiled and said nothing.


    ............ Punching his chin, Tang Feng tilted his head and sat on the open-air balcony of the Huaguo Restaurant in the sky, looking at the city where the car was coming and going. Occasionally, an airplane passed through the sky leaving a long, thin white mark. It''s as if they were scratched with chalk, and those floating clouds are pieces of rubber.


    He was fortunate that there were only him and Charles in the entire balcony restaurant, so that no one else could see Charles'' stupid look now.


    "Have you seen enough, have you smirked enough?" Slowly withdrawing his eyes, Tang Feng looked at the man who had been smirking sitting opposite him.


    From here on ... No, it was from the road that Charles had been looking at him with a silly expression, and still smiling silly.


    "No, it won''t be enough for a lifetime.


    "Charles''s mouth was almost grinning.


    Tang Feng chuckled and smiled, and punched towards Charles, who responded quickly and quickly reached out to catch the man''s fist and clenched tightly, stepped forward and kissed him fiercely. Enthusiasm, but are you planning to murder your husband? "" I just want to wake you up.


    "Withdrawing his fist, Tang Feng picked up a tissue and wiped the back of his hand.


    "Let me sleep all my life in this wonderful dream.


    Charles sighed as if singing, and the man stood up and opened his hands facing outward, taking a deep breath. "I think I''m very happy!" ""fool.


    "Tang Feng cursed with a smile.


    "I''m your little fool.


    Turning around and coming to Tang Feng, Charles half-knelt down and stretched his arms around the man''s waist, leaning his head on Tang Feng''s knee, said softly, "Will you choose me?" Charles seems to know about Lu Tianchen''s withdrawal. Did Lu Tianchen tell Charles himself? Tang Feng lowered his head and reached out to embrace Charles''s head. The guy''s hair was soft and slippery: "Are you sure? "Nothing is more certain than this, I love you.


    "Looking up, Charles stepped forward and kissed the man gently, his dark brown eyes full of earnestness and firmness." Tang Feng, I know I have done some **** things, but who doesn''t have a **** past? ... Um, I mean, anyone can make mistakes, but I swear I will never do those **** things again! "" What do you mean by jerk? " "Tang Feng raised his mouth.


    "I used to force you like that ..." Charles paused. "Really, I won''t do that again, and I won''t go to see a second man except you."


    "Uh, and women.


    "I added it immediately.


    "It''s a special way of confession.


    "Fingering in-it went straight into Charles''s hair, Tang Feng lowered his head and kissed Charles'' forehead," awkward and clumsy.


    "Baby, can''t you kiss me and not hit me like this? "Charlie''s aggrieved look didn''t match his tall figure at all, but it was unexpectedly friendly.


    There is such a touch of cuteness.


    "Can you stop destroying the atmosphere when it makes me feel a bit romantic?" Raising Charles''s stubborn jaw, Tang Feng lowered his head and kissed the man. The former seemed to want to say something, but was severely forbidden by Tang Feng. .


    "Don''t talk!" Well, Charles stopped talking. He wrapped his hands around the man''s waist, and finally kissed Tang Feng again after a few months of separation, which made him have the illusion of flying.


    From now on, Tang Feng is his, he is alone.


    As if the whole body''s blood was boiling, Charles hugged the man tightly and spit out three words after the lips and teeth were transferred: "I love you ..."

 v4 Chapter 9： —The landscape in my eyes, the person in my heart

    "Baby ... hmm ..." One turned over, and Charles habitually reached out to hug the man sleeping next to him. There was no man in his arms catching the man in his dream, only a clear breeze.


    He flew into the air, Charles woke up suddenly, blinked and adapted to the dimness of the middle of the night, he touched where Tang Feng was asleep, nothing, empty.


    The slightly cold touch told him that Tang Feng might have been up for a while.


    Is it already dawn? Charles reached out and touched his watch from the bedside table. It was more than four in the morning, and it was still dark outside.


    Lifting the quilt off the bed, he picked up the pajamas on the hangers and put them on, and Charles opened the bedroom door while binding the pajamas straps barefoot.


    The wine cabinet area in the living room was dimly lit, but Charles did not find Tang Feng in the past. He only saw a bottle of whiskey opened, and the wine was about a fifth less.


    A gust of night wind blew a thin curtain, Charles walked in the direction the wind came, and not far away saw the back of a man sitting on the open balcony. The wind blew the curtains wantonly, and the man held the wine glass in his right hand Leaning on the lounger and occasionally twitching, looking up at the starry night sky.


    Time seems to be stagnant, flowing slowly like thick paint, and patterning on the dark blue curtain of the sky.


    At this moment Charles suddenly thought of a poem. He was looking at Tang Feng here. Tang Feng was looking at the sky on the balcony. Is it a landscape or a person? Who is whose landscape? Who is who? Lu Tianchen, Lu Tianchen, do you really give up or retreat? Right covering his left chest, Charles sighed, more or less unwilling, why can''t he completely leave Tang Feng alone? But why does he feel he can hold the other side firmly? The arrogant Charles will also have a day of frustration.


    Fortunately, you Lu Tianchen, you ca n¡¯t leave without leaving any traces. Is this intentional for Tang Feng to remember? Charles snorted softly. He didn''t believe that Lu Tianchen''s clever head would be able to make Tang Feng completely dead, and he didn''t believe that Lu Tianchen would give up so easily. Who is that guy, Lu Tianchen?


    I like the existence of killing people without showing up, and I will definitely get what I want. Lu Tianchen''s ambition and arrogance are no less than that of him or Albert, but that guy always hides the deepest, sometimes even Charles Not very clear about the details of Lu Tianchen.


    To convince him that Lu Tianchen really gave up and left, he didn''t believe it.


    But if he and Tang Feng said these things, Tang Feng would probably not believe what he said.


    Alas, care about him, let''s talk about the future, the most important thing now is to live a good life with his baby Tang.


    "Baby, why do you blow hair here alone, watch out for cold.


    "Charles went over.


    The man in the chair looked back at Charles and raised his corner of the mouth: "Just a bit can''t sleep, why did you get up?" "Where can I sleep peacefully without you, don''t you have to go to class tomorrow morning? Can''t you always be like this? Drinking up all night staying hurts the body.


    Charles leaned down and lowered his head, and kissed the man''s forehead softly. "Go, let''s go back."


    ""it is good.


    "Put down the wine glass, Tang Feng and Charles entered the room together, the cold body blown by the night breeze was clasped in his arms by Cha Bear, warm and unpredictable.


    For Charles, everything is fine now.


    The business was smooth and smooth, no one provoked him, he was healthy and healthy, and the most important thing was that he could finally get rid of the poor life of a person holding a quilt to sleep.


    Oh my god, who can imagine that the charismatic tiger Charles sleeps alone every night. Even if there are countless beautiful handsome guys who want to fall into his arms, his broad arms can no longer hold anyone else. .


    Except for one point, why is there a small **** light bulb in Tang Feng''s house.


    "Look, what do you see, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Sitting on the sofa, Charles crossed his legs, stretched his hand into the bag, grabbed the tablet and put it in his mouth. The little devil squinted and squinted last night and Tang Feng''s back man.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Charles, but why is this bear so unpleasant? Ah, ah, and that abominable Tang Feng, why did he attract bees and butterflies all day without even letting a bear go?


    "I have never seen anything like this.


    "Charles laughed twice, his hand was better than the head of the little devil, and he was still a little bit farther than his own chest ...


    "Cut, long tall. Do you think you are a basketball player, haven''t you heard that concentration is the essence? Also, this is not called stunted, this is called young!" Raising his jaw and glaring at Charles, the little devil screamed. With the potato chips, a crisp sound of "Ka-Ka-Ka" was heard in his mouth, listening to how noise was heard in Charles'' ears.


    Charles reached out and waved strongly in front of him.


    "What are you doing ?!" the little devil asked.


    "Waving flies.


    "Charles sneered.


    "You ..." The little devil jumped up from the sofa at once, and leaped forward towards Charles, who evaded to the side, and the little devil was chasing after him.


    Two people quickly scuffled in the living room. The real strength of the assassins lies in their sneak attack ability and instant explosive power. Real confrontation is definitely not a good choice, especially when facing like a battle-hardened warrior. Charles.


    Within a short while, Charles held the little devil firmly, twisting his opponent''s hands to press him on the sofa: "Little fly, I really want to twist your neck.


    With a click, it wasn''t the little devil''s neck that was broken, it was just the bedroom door that opened and Tang Feng came out after taking a shower.


    This Tang Feng just opened the door, and the little devil screamed like a pig killer: "Ah ... don''t! I''m not an adult yet, uncle, don''t do this! Please let me go!" When I turned to see Tang Feng, Immediately crying: "Tang Feng, come and save me, this bird-beast is not as good as you want to be-courteous me!" "Bigger.


    "Charles sneered twice, increasing the twist on the little devil''s arm, and the latter screamed. This time it wasn''t a pretense, it really broke.


    "Nima! My hand is about to break!" "You two are so good together.


    Tang Feng looked calmly beside him, poured himself a glass of water, and said with a long smile.


    "Hey, which one of your eyes can see the two of us getting along well?" The little devil shouted unwillingly. "Tang Feng, can you just die?" Charles pushed the little devil into the sofa, and he just listened. Get the voice of the latter cricket.


    "Who said it, the two of us talked well.


    "Haha laughed and made your boy arrogant again.


    "Charles, that''s enough, let him go.


    Tang Feng said quickly.


    "Rest assured baby, I''ll start lightly.


    "Charles let go of the little devil, ran to Tang Feng, his mouth narrowed," Baby, kiss one. "


    Tang Feng waved and patted Charles'' mouth: "Don''t bully him."


    "He''s stronger than me!" "The little demon who got up from the sofa accused sharply," Tang Feng, don''t be fooled by this bear-faced guy, he ... he just wanted to ... "Covering his face with his hands and crying. stand up.


    In the eyes of Tang Feng, these acting skills can be said to be extremely clumsy.


    Charles Nunu talked dismissively, "I''m not interested in tender grass.


    "You mean I''m old grass?" Tang Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you are the flower in my heart.


    "Charles Meat-said numbly.


    The little devil clasped his hands on his chest and snorted on the sofa: "Cut, clich¨¦.


    Charles chuckled, and suddenly he was overwhelmed by Tang Feng. He stretched his arms around the man and kissed Tang Feng who had just taken a bath.


    The experienced Charles deliberately staged a hot kiss with Tang Feng in front of the little devil. The two men''s chests were close to each other. Tang Feng stepped back a little by oppression, until his back came back against the wall. Refundable.


    "Cha ... ßí ... the mouth was won by the other side, and the lips and teeth intersect occasionally make people think about the" ßõßõ "water sound. Charles''s large hands occasionally stroked the man''s waist and back, and squeezed a leg into the other Between the legs.


    The little devil was stunned by the side, and gradually began to have red cheeks.


    "You ... you ..." Swallowed, and the little devil finally jumped off the sofa, grabbed the pillow on the sofa, and lost it, "Don''t be disgusting in the daytime!" Catching the pillow, Charles''s arrogant haha ??laughed: "Get out of the way-baby, you''ll get a pinch when you see too much.


    ""Pooh! Tang Feng rubbed his temples in distress. He had the urge to sweep both the little devil and Charles out with a broom.

 v4 Chapter 10： -tourism

    Life seemed to be calm and settled. Lu Tianchen still didn''t show up. The whole person seemed to disappear as if Tang Feng had never seen it, not even a phone call or a text message.


    Tang Feng occasionally asked Xiaoyu Lu Tianchen where he went. Xiaoyu said she didn''t know, she only knew that she had gone to work abroad. In fact, before she became Tang Feng''s agent, it was difficult for them to see Lu Tianchen in the company .


    Later, after Tang Feng was discharged from the hospital and returned to the company, Lu Tianchen often appeared in the sight of company employees.


    In addition, since the last kidnapping incident in South Asia, Albert has disappeared again without a trace. When that guy will appear and where he will appear, this is beyond their expectation.


    At present, life is like a calm and clear lake in a bay. The lake is shimmering and full of sunlight. They ride on small boats to catch fish comfortably, and they are surrounded by quiet green forests.


    But who knows if there are monsters at the bottom of the lake, and when will it rain again? Tang Feng felt that he was a little too vigilant, and even such a peaceful life was always guarded, and it was time to relax himself.


    "The coach''s mother needs to go home for a while, and while I''m free, I want to go out and walk around just as if I was in the spring.


    Tang Feng still likes to talk with Chen Mingxu about these things. If he told Charles, it is estimated that the big tyrant will use a plane to take him to the palace.


    "Is there any place I want to go, and I also want to go out and take a break and take a break during the Spring Festival.


    "Chen Mingxu twisted his neck, and he faced the camera all day with cervical spondylitis.


    Tang Feng was busy working in various places when the Spring Festival was celebrated, but because he has no loved ones, he has no habit of spending holidays. He missed the Christmas and missed the Spring Festival, except for a few regrets. Sad mood.


    "The next movie will be filmed in China. I would like to take this opportunity to travel to the famous mountains and rivers in China, and taste our classic Chinese taste.


    Tang Feng thought for a while and said, "I want to go to Huangshan or Lushan.


    "Chen Mingxu immediately proposed:" These two places are quite good. It is better that we go to Lushan, where the scenery is beautiful. I had a colleague who was studying in Nanchang, Jiangxi when he was in college. He heard that the scenery of Lushan is particularly good.


    "Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu immediately reached a consensus. The day after tomorrow, that is, the day after Tang Feng started not having to go to class, he would fly to Lushan, Jiangxi.


    Tang Feng didn''t talk to Charles after he returned home. Charles was not angry. He immediately packed his luggage and prepared for a honeymoon with Tang Feng. Although there will be other people on the journey, for Charles, as long as It is enough to belong to him and Tang Feng at night.


    The **** thing is that there are a lot of light bulbs on this journey.


    The little devil buttocks keep up with empty hands, ready to eat and drink, claiming to be Tang Feng''s personal bodyguard.


    Chen Mingxu is a good friend of Tang Feng. I ca n¡¯t say, but why is there a man with a gentle smile on his face next to Chen Mingxu.


    "Why Boss Zhang is here?" Charles stared at the other person, meaning in his eyes is self-evident, don''t make a fuss about your kid.


    Zhang Xuechang said with a smile: "I have a friend who happened to be holding an engagement ceremony in Lushan. I just passed you by the way.


    "What a coincidence.


    Charles narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Tang Feng quietly patted Charles''s back. This guy really thought he was a Tang monk, and all of them rushed to eat.


    As always, Charles shot generously, or this guy was deliberately demonstrating, and had early chartered the first-class cabin of an airplane, so that several people who had bought the tickets had returned the tickets.


    Chen Mingxu was so happy that he did n¡¯t have to pay for it. Zhang Xuechang also said thank you kindly. The little devil occasionally talked about "upstart". Tang Feng patted Charles on the shoulder and said that Charles was doing well. .


    Don''t be grateful to Dade just because the other person bought a ticket for himself, nor be sensitive enough to think that his dignity has been hurt.


    The party set off in a mighty manner and arrived in Jiangxi that afternoon.


    The hotel was booked a long time ago, and Zhang Xuechang''s friend happened to be holding a wedding ceremony at this hotel. In the end, they stayed in the same hotel with them, but the room location was different.


    According to Charles''s habit of spending money, four people, including Chen Mingxu and the little devil, have their own rooms. In fact, it is not Charles generous. He does not want a third person in his room with Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng had already spoken with Charles long ago. Although they are interacting now, they hope to give each other a space of their own. They don''t need to stick together and trust each other.


    After staying at the hotel, Charles ran for an ice massage, while Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu and Zhang Xuechang went to the restaurant on the top floor for a drink and chat.


    The night was getting dark, and the bright moon hung high above the distant sky like the white porcelain plate they placed on the table, with a few stars scattered around, but it was like several people sitting around a round table.


    "I have a question if I should ask.


    Zhang Xuechang put it on the wine glass.


    There are melodious music playing in the restaurant, and the notes are beating gently in the air. The atmosphere in this place is very good, suitable for a few friends to sit down and talk openly.


    "I didn''t know until you asked.


    "Tang Feng said.


    Chen Mingxu asked curiously, "When did Zhang Xuechang become gossip?" "No, I just saw Tang Feng and Mr. Charles are very close-and have some feelings," took a deep breath, Zhang Xuechang looked down at the glass and said, "In fact, I also have a male friend ... a lover, a lover.


    Both Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu didn''t step in and chose to listen quietly.


    "But even if we are abroad, we dare not have too good intimate behavior in public areas, haha," said Zhang Xuechang, looking at Tang Feng with envy, and said, "To be honest, I saw you and Charles naturally acting kindly I was also envious looking at it by the side, when I can let go of myself and be honest.


    "Perhaps just because Charles and I are both cheeky.


    "I don''t want this topic to become too heavy, Tang Feng joked with a smile.


    Chen Mingxu laughed in a low voice and said to Zhang Xuechang, "Senior, when will you bring your sister-in-law to us for a look?"


    "Hehe, he is now studying abroad, and he is still in class these days, so he will definitely bring it after the holidays."


    "Xue Xue Zhang promised immediately.


    When Chen Mingxu heard it, he just laughed secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t introduce Tang Feng to Zhang Xuechang, otherwise the joke would be a big one.


    "What does Zhang Xuechang want to ask?" Tang Feng pulled the topic back.


    "Are you and Mr. Charles a lover? Please forgive me for asking, I think you look alike.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile:" Did Zhang Xue just say he was envious of me and Charles? " The answer in your heart is my answer, yes, Charles and I are indeed lovers now.


    ""Oh.


    Zhang Xuechang nodded.


    "Why do you look a little surprised, do you think that guy is too weird? Although Charles is a character, he ... actually is pretty good.


    Tang Feng nodded and said, "Sometimes he speaks arrogantly, but he is the kind of character, so don''t take him seriously.


    "" You love him so much that you help him talk like this.


    "This is for sure, people are somewhat selfish.


    "If Charles listened to Tang Feng''s words now, he would be happy to die. Tang Feng now confesses that he loves Charles indirectly.


    The human heart is made of flesh, and no one will be indifferent to a person like Charles. If there is really no feeling, Tang Feng will not let that guy go.


    Silence is sometimes an expression of love.


    "Oh, I want to thank him for asking me to fly.


    "The slight anxiety of the previous moment quickly dissipated, and Zhang Xuechang raised his glass and took a sip as if he had put down a big stone in his heart.


    "Why is Mr. Zhang so happy?" Chen Mingxu said beside him.


    The man shook his head and smiled and said to Chen Mingxu: "I''m just happy for the people who are affectionate. To be honest, seeing Tang Feng and Charles getting along in harmony, I also feel that my future path is full of sunshine.


    "Hey, hey, why did Mr. Zhang suddenly become pessimistic? Your path is full of sunshine, and you have a career and a lover. What are you worried about? Doesn''t the family agree? You can go and adopt a child.


    "Chen Mingxu said.


    Some complicated light flashed in Zhang Xuechang''s eyes, and he sighed softly: "A successful career or money, but many problems cannot be easily solved.


    "If you are in trouble, talk to us and help you come up with an idea.


    "Tang Feng said with concern.


    The man shook his head and said, "I worry my uncles. I''m fine. The old people in the family don''t agree. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    "

 v4 Chapter 11： — So coincidental

    The next morning, the car heading for Lushan was waiting on time at the hotel door. The party who was ready to go lightly arrived downstairs. Charles had a rare suit without a suit but a comfortable casual outfit. A baseball cap was equipped with black sunglasses. One stop is a standard European and American advertising model.


    "What kind of pose?


    "Tang Feng carried a shoulder bag with him and his hat pulled low. Anyway, now he is a person with such a little fame. It is better to be low-key.


    This dress is a standard tourist.


    "Oh, I forgot to put my phone on it.


    "When he got into the car, Chen Mingxu flipped left and right in his pocket and bag.


    "Then you get it, we''ll wait for you in the car.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "Wait for me and come down immediately.


    As Chen Mingxu said, he hurried upstairs to get his mobile phone.


    The little devil wearing a peaked cap, chewing gum, leaned against the door of the car, reached out and took off a headset: "How so much trouble.


    "Sit in the car."


    Tang Feng pointed at the little devil.


    "Humph.


    "I still obediently drove the door and sat in.


    "Charles, go to the convenience store next to me to buy something.


    "Taking advantage of this free time, Tang Feng thought of buying a box of gum and a few garbage bags at a convenience store nearby, so as not to drop the garbage on the mountain and have no place to throw it away, he could put the garbage in a bag and bring it back.


    "My honor, Her Majesty.


    "Like a knight, Charles bent back with a smile.


    Tang Feng was purely when Charles was convulsing.


    Into the convenience store, stood by the shelf and picked up a few bottles of water and things to buy. Charles was still lining up for payment there. Tang Feng stood side by side and watched the people on the street outside the door casually, a somewhat familiar figure Suddenly walked by the window of the convenience store, and that too cold side face made Tang Feng hold on suddenly.


    Tianchen Lu? Tang Feng strode to the entrance of the convenience store, not wanting to go up, but just want to confirm if he read correctly.


    Is it really him? Standing at the door, Tang Feng saw Lu Tianchen pulled away the car parked across the street and sat in. The man quickly started the car to grow away from him, leaving only a light gust of wind.


    I probably didn''t see myself, maybe I did, but just didn''t stop.


    Breathing softly, Tang Feng could only smile with a bit of dreary feeling in his heart, maybe time can smooth everything.


    If Lu Tianchen can see it, so can he.


    From now on, everyone will be on parallel lines, and there will be no chance of interlacing.


    "Baby, I bought it and go.


    "Charles stepped out with a shopping bag, and without hesitation, he put Tang Feng on his waist and kissed him.


    Tang Feng stretched out a large palm and politely pushed the other person''s face away. This is not a foreign country, so he must pay attention to the impact.


    "Don''t move your feet.


    Pulling the sleeves of Charles'' clothes, Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu soon they would reconcile and went to Lushan by car.


    The beautiful scenery of nature often makes people reluctant to reluctantly, and a group of people also have fun on Lushan, especially the little devil and Chen Mingxu, holding a camera to shoot everywhere, is anxious to take two steps to come in a pose.


    Sitting in the pavilion, resting and drinking saliva, Tang Feng took a deep breath while looking at Lian Yun, who was tumbling like the sea, "I feel my own heart suddenly widened at this moment.


    "" How broad is it, let me see.


    "Charles came over immediately, lowering his head to pull the man''s clothes.


    "Go to you, be serious.


    Tang Feng smiled and patted Charles''s shoulder, and at the same time pointed to his side and motioned to the other side to sit down.


    Charles sat down obediently, tentatively put on Tang Feng''s waist, and saw that the other party did not refuse, Charles simply sturdy.


    "I''m serious, I think I am now the second happiest man in the world.


    "Charles chanted generally, but why is it the second in the world?" "Who is the world''s happiest man?" "Climbing a little tired, Tang Feng took off his hat and sunglasses and leaned against Charles''s shoulder. The rare initiative and intimacy made Charles suddenly feel that he was shaking, and there was a heat-flow from the position of his heart. Body limbs gushing.


    Charles has lived an enviable life since he was a child. He has no worries about food and clothing. He has a very charismatic and intelligent mother. Two people are like good friends. They always encourage each other to do what they want to do. .


    This makes Charles''s life without the word "shady". He is passionate about making money and enthusiastic about expanding his career. He likes to enjoy life, wine, cigars and beauties, as well as those sports cars, yachts and airplanes. Almost all of him could not hold his breath.


    A family full of joy, a lovely and beautiful mother and family, wealth, rights and health.


    But these are not enough compared to now, just holding a person, the other side leaned on his shoulder, feeling the body temperature and breath of the other side, and Tang Feng said softly that made him feel extraordinarily wonderful.


    He likes to listen to Tang Feng''s speech, and his voice is fascinating, like the singing of the Yuanhai people, which has aroused his mind.


    "It''s a man named Tang Feng.


    Charles answered with a smile, and lowered his head and dropped a kiss on the man''s forehead. "Because I will love him very much and make him the happiest man in the world.


    "Very fleshy-hemp words.


    Tang Feng laughed in a low voice.


    "I''m serious, I swear to God!" Well, well, I believe.


    "Nothing more, Charles is expected to be on one knee again.


    Charles grinned, "Do you really believe me?" "Well, believe it.


    "" Then come and talk.


    "I''m going to kiss.


    Tang Feng turned around and took the water bottle and handed it over to block the other side''s mouth: "So many words, I''m thirsty, drink saliva you.


    "The group returned to the hotel before dark, tired from playing in Lushan during the day, and did not go out alone at night. The little devil ran back to his room to watch the comics and play games.


    Chen Mingxu and Tang Feng went together and enjoyed pressing the button-Mo. This was a long time without moving, and suddenly came to climb a mountain to walk, it is estimated that tomorrow will be back pain and legs uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng had been exercising every day before. This sport was nothing to him and nothing to Charles, but a host like Chen Mingxu squatting in the studio every day was a little tired.


    After the massage, Chen Mingxu didn''t want to act as an electric light bulb, and said he went to Xue Chang, leaving Tang Feng and Charles.


    As soon as Chen Mingxu left, Charles stuck up: "I''m hungry, baby.


    "Can''t you be normal?" "Thinking that Charles was talking about that, Tang Feng poked at it with an elbow," This moon has just risen.


    "Charles looked at Tang Feng for a few seconds, and then suddenly laughed, covering his stomach with an expression that was about to burst into tears.


    "Charles, are you crazy? Normal.


    "What is this guy laughing at?" Hahaha, baby, my darling Tang, you ... you''re really not pure at all.


    "I patted my belly, and Charles smiled evilly." I''m really hungry, but you can rest assured that when I have something to replenish my strength, I will feed you after I return to the room.


    "When Tang Feng heard it, he knew that he had misunderstood it, but who made Charles so unscrupulous, and suddenly he was serious, where could he reflect it?"


    "Go to you, don''t laugh.


    "A little embarrassed, Tang Feng patted Charles''s back hard." Go to the restaurant when you are hungry. "


    "Charles hurriedly took it away and couldn''t offend his Datang, otherwise he would have to sleep on the floor at night.


    Back to the room and changing clothes, Tang Feng and Charles came to the hotel restaurant together, but when they arrived at the door, they were accidentally informed that the restaurant was packed today.


    "Who packs it?" Charles came out to have a meal with his dear Datang, who encountered this kind of disappointment. Charles was not very happy.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There are other restaurants in our hotel. Two of them can eat there. If the two VIPs have a need, I can book a seat for them and send us our apology gift.


    "The waiter at the restaurant''s door bowed again and again, but Tang Feng was a little embarrassed.


    Charles was so imposing wherever he went, it would inevitably scare the waiter.


    Tang Feng pulled Charles, who had a horrible face on his face, and said to the waiter, "It doesn''t matter. Can your hotel deliver meals?" As soon as he heard the meal, Charles''s face was not ugly.


    It ¡¯s good to have a meal in the room. After eating, you can directly ... hehehe ... "No problem, then the food will be delivered.


    "Charles said immediately.


    Tang Feng glanced at Charles and knew what the bear was thinking. He was an animal trainer and naturally knew how to let Charles deflate the fire so as not to hurt innocent people.


    If Charles gets angry, God knows if the person who ordered the restaurant will be intimidated or something.


    I just don''t know if there is such a clever thing in this world. When Charles and Tang Feng were about to leave, several people came towards the restaurant.

 v4 Chapter 12： —Tentative

    Some of the people who came across from the competition, some of whom were known by Tang Feng, such as Zhang Xuechang, who greeted him with a smile from afar, and the one who walked in the front and remained expressionless, but was looking at him again. Lu Tianchen with a slightly surprised expression appeared instantly.


    Many things quickly flew by in Tang Feng''s mind. For example, he saw Lu Tianchen at the convenience store door next to the hotel this morning. It turned out that Lu Tianchen also lived in this hotel. For example, Zhang Xuechang and Lu Tianchen walked together. Is Lu Tianchen also? Come over to someone else''s wedding? No matter what Tang Feng thought, he soon saw a woman quickly embrace Lu Tianchen''s arm, and only then did Tang Feng notice other people.


    Sandwiched between Zhang Xuechang and Lu Tianchen is a beautiful woman who is about twenty years old, young and beautiful, with a tall and slender figure, and is now looking at Tianchen with a happy face.


    Okay, isn''t this scene too dog-blooded? Tang Feng looked at Zhang Xuechang and smiled first. "Zhang Xuechang, what a coincidence.


    Zhang Xuechang''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he strode over with a smile: "Tang Feng, are you here for dinner?" "Yeah, unfortunately the restaurant was packed today.


    Only then did Tang Feng look to Lu Tianchen, who was approaching gradually. He and Lu Tianchen just separated but not broke off. Excluding the love-person relationship that once existed, they are now at least the identity of the boss and employees.


    As an employee, Tang Feng still kindly greeted his boss.


    "General Lu, when did you return?" Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen. The coach''s family had something to leave for a week. Lu Tianchen should know, so Tang Feng didn''t think he needed to explain why he was here.


    "I thought it was Mr. Lu who shot the restaurant so generously.


    "Charles stepped forward with a smile, and double-jawed in his trousers with his jaw slightly raised, a gangster-like godfather came out of the movie.


    Something like this-the unruly and dangerous man is always full of suction for the opposite sex. The woman next to Lu Tianchen couldn''t help but look at Charles twice, and it was just that Charles caught him.


    Charles smiled deliberately at the woman and stepped forward and said, "Really beautiful lady, President Lu, is this your girlfriend?" Being stared so meaningfully by Charles, the young woman in the society is inevitably flushed and somewhat shy. Holds Lu Tianchen''s hand tightly.


    "This is Lu''s fiancee.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t answer, but Zhang Xuechang came forward and said, "Xiao''an is my school girl. This time I came to their engagement ceremony. Did Tang Feng and Mr. Lu know each other?" "More than just knowing, President Lu is my boss.


    "Tang Feng explained to Xue Chang with a smile," Xue Chang Zhang, you may have just returned from abroad. You may not know that my brokerage company is Mr. Lu''s Tianchen Entertainment.


    ""is it? That was a coincidence.


    Zhang Xuechang looked at Lu Tianchen next to him and said, "Why don''t President Lu get engaged to yell at Tang Feng. Anyway, Tang Feng is also a competent employee of your company. It has been very hot recently.


    "Ah, I know, you are the Tang Feng who played the movie.


    "The little woman next to him clearly recognized Tang Feng and said with a little joy," Can you sing? " At that time, you and I will sing a song for the engagement ceremony between Tianchen and me. It''s good to be a movie star.


    "The tone of this speech is quite uncomfortable.


    "Oh, Lu Tianchen, the woman you are looking for is of a high standard.


    "Fairly, Charles sneered twice, and chuckled at the woman." You can''t afford him, hurry up, don''t get in the way here.


    "Dare to bully his family Tang in front of him, really don''t want to live?" "You ... why do you talk like this?" "Where the respected and respected woman has been said so, she is stomped with anger.


    "Look at you as a woman, otherwise I would have punched you.


    "Liu-Charles of the rogue constitution will not tell any gentleman''s manner, and the word is a knife," like a silly bird. "


    "Tianchen ..." The man''s name was called in a sigh of sigh, and the woman pouted her mouth and shook Lu Tianchen''s arm.


    Lu Tianchen pushed the woman holding his arm away and said coldly, "You are not my fianc¨¦e now. Don''t just jump on a man casually, now go back immediately.


    "Tenchen ..." Don''t be angry.


    "A little timidly let go of her hand. The woman was aggrieved as if she was about to cry." Isn''t it good to eat together ... "" Yeah, that''s why I want to come out to eat together, why suddenly I get angry Already.


    "Xue Xue Zhang was busy coaxing the woman next to him." You too, Xiao An, apologize to Tang Feng soon. "


    "" What did I say to me, and what apologize to a actor? "The bad words blurted out. The woman didn''t know where she was wrong. She was quite na?ve.


    At this moment, even Zhang Xue didn''t know what to say, he had to say to Tang Feng: "Tang Feng, don''t be mad at her. Xiao''an is this character. She is not malicious. She is still young.


    "You get off too."


    Lu Tianchen said coldly to Zhang Xuechang, "Leave with this woman.


    "It''s a disgusting play. You can also meet people who are obscure and a bunch of dirty flies when you eat a meal."


    "Charles stared at the woman with a slightly murderous look, and said to Lu Tianchen with a smile," Mr. Lu is really cruel, especially with his current girlfriend to scold his ex? Alas, there is no grace.


    Zhang Xuechang, who was shouting and rolling, was a little awkward on his face. It seemed to be a sigh and then he pulled the woman who was about to cry and walked to the side.


    Ignoring Charles'' sneer and sarcasm, Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng who had been stingy: "I''m sorry.


    "Is it an apology that you got engaged and didn''t notify us?" Tang Feng smiled and went to Lu Tianchen and said, "I''m not a stingy person. If you are married, I will bless you. Similarly, I hope we can all find their own happiness.


    "Gently exhaled, Tang Feng continued:" Lu Tianchen, your hiding my engagement like this makes me think our past is ridiculous. Forget it, it''s all the same anyway.


    There was a strange look in his eyes, and Lu Tianchen said nothing in the end.


    Looking at the crying woman next to her, Tang Feng said to Lu Tianchen, "I have no other meaning, but she is not suitable for you. If you don''t love her, don''t marry her. You are helpless and unfair to others.


    "Baby, what do you tell them? Go, my stomach is hungry. Although I saw dirty things that I don''t want to see, I struggled for the night, and I ... hmm ..." Tang Feng covered Charles Mouth, can this guy be occasionally serious? "We are gone.


    Tang Feng pulled Charles into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed slowly, Tang Feng stood inside and saw Lu Tianchen look back at him, the guy was smiling.


    I don''t know what''s laughing ... "Lu Tianchen is really an idiot.


    "Standing in the elevator, Charles said politely," You don''t have to be so good, you just found such a childish and ridiculous girl, O, I really feel sorry for his aesthetics.


    "" What do you mean by this is that you want him to see me again? "Leaning against the mirror wall of the elevator, Tang Feng said with a smile on his arms.


    "Baby, it ¡¯s like beautiful jewelry everyone loves, and of course a beautiful person like you will also be loved by many people, but unfortunately, you are already mine.


    "Open your hands and hug Tang Feng, Charles kissed on the man''s cheek." I don''t know why, I want to disrupt Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony.


    "Hey, don''t mess around.


    "Like you said, that childish girl is not suitable for Lu Tianchen, I just stand on the stand of a friend and consider it for him.


    "Charles said something hard to convince.


    Tang Feng pushed Charles away, thinking for a while, lowering his head, and said, "Do you think Zhang Xuechang''s performance is a bit strange? I mean, what he said and his expression were a little unnatural.


    "Obviously, that guy probably knew that you and Lu Tianchen had a leg before, so the intention of telling Lu Tianchen''s engagement was to stimulate you.


    Then defend his school girl, I think he and that woman are a pair.


    "Charles immediately made his remarks.


    "No, Xuechang Zhang told me that he has a same-sex friend.


    Tang Feng shook his head and frowned slightly. "I always think that Lu Tianchen''s fianc¨¦e Xiao''an and Zhang Xuechang have intentional performance just now, but why did they perform it to stimulate me? But they should know that I am with you now.


    "" If it''s not for stimulation, then there is only one possibility.


    "Charles smiled coldly.


    The man asked, "What is it?" "Tentative.


    "Charles said," Try to test whether Lu Tianchen really gave up on you. Judging from the performance just now, Lu Tianchen should be considered to be a pass.


    But who is going to test Lu Tianchen? Tang Feng looked at Charles. He didn''t have an answer, but with Charles'' ability, he could definitely check it out.


    "At least I have to know why I was scolded.


    "Tang Feng smiled.

 v4 Chapter 13： — Occasional impulses

    "Baby, see what I found.


    "When Charles opened his palm, he opened the bathroom door, no matter whether Tang Feng was leaning in the bathtub and watching a movie now. Did he ever tell him at some point, please do n¡¯t take a bath in Tang Feng. Do bother when you are.


    If Charles hadn''t forgotten it, he would have been dazzled by something happy.


    "You better give me a reason not to splash you with bath water.


    Sighing, his rare personal time was ruined by this big bear. He leaned on the edge of the bathtub and sat up. Tang Feng reached out and pressed the pause button. He just saw half of the movie and just saw the movie. High-tide part.


    It''s like you''re riding a roller coaster. After a slow climb, you''re finally ready to start enjoying the sprint. At this time, it''s hard to get you stuck on top, not ordinary discomfort.


    Tang Feng tilted his head to look at the culprit, and then drew back his wet hair. The lighting in the bathroom was dimmed because Tang Feng watched a movie. A slight white mist filled the bathroom and this small place suddenly changed. Got a dream.


    White¡ªtemporarily healthy skin, long-term exercise and maintaining a good body shape, immersed in clear water like the mermaid in the movie "Pirates of the Caribbean", those wet lips were talking one by one, and Charles couldn''t hear anything, only I felt like he was stunned¡ªconfused.


    It is difficult to understand why they have been together for so long and still cannot escape the capture of the other party.


    "Slam!" Tang Feng threw a wet towel on the head of a bear with a quick-release window, breaking Charles''s dream, "Go back.


    "Every time I see you ... undressed," I reached out and took off the wet towel from my face, and Charles squatted at the bathtub and grinned at the man. "I have a feeling of first love."


    "The number of times you have a first love is quite a lot.


    Charles narrowed his eyes and said to Tang Feng rather eagerly: "Don''t rush me out, dear, I have found some useful things.


    "" You just said this.


    "Okay, Lu Tianchen''s restaurant for their engagement ceremony was actually hurriedly set a couple of days ago.


    With that said, Charles set his sight on the man.


    "Then what?" Tang Feng looked at Charles in puzzlement.


    "The one who opened the gallery with the last name, Zhang, didn''t know that we were going to Jiangxi to play the other day? Only he knew when and where we would live," Charles stood up and sat beside the bathtub, reaching out at will "It''s very simple. Selling pictures is actually a detailed work. We provided Lu Tianchen with our schedule.


    "" There is this possibility, keep going.


    Tang Feng didn''t doubt Zhang Xuechang. The time when Bi Jing''s opponent appeared was just around the time when Lu Tianchen broke up with him. The most obvious thing was that the other party had a deliberate and unnatural performance when they encountered Lu Tianchen last night.


    Poor acting is in the eyes of a superb actor as if a child is lying and can be easily seen through.


    But Tang Feng didn''t want to doubt the other person. After all, from the contact between him and Zhang Xuechang, the other person was essentially a good person, but he didn''t know why he would intentionally leak their whereabouts this time.


    Just for that so-called school girl? Tang Feng is not a man who can be dismissed for any reason.


    "So selling paintings is definitely the person Lu Tianchen sent to plant around you.


    Oh, by the way, that little devil, the two of us made us look out for each other, "Charles looked angry, holding Tang Feng''s wet shoulders with both hands, and said in a deep voice," This Lu Tianchen is too bad Baby, he just wanted to anger you.


    "Intentionally **** me off? Tang Feng sticks a bay of water on his face and takes a breath and says," What is he going to **** me on? " "" This is called Ji Jiangfa, and intentionally let you see him with other women, so that you can change your mind.


    "Charles took a dry towel and wiped the water dripping from the forehead for the man. He said," Oh my god, he is really bad. If you really ca n¡¯t forget why you quit again, oh, I know, This is what retreats into.


    "" It''s true.


    Tang Feng has reservations about Charles'' words. He thinks that Lu Tianchen is not such a person, but at the same time, he has some doubts. Bi Jing Lu Tianchen is the one with the deepest hiding.


    "Then what happened yesterday?" Charles said quietly.


    "Anyway, we can understand at least one thing. Lu Tianchen''s appearance here this time must have something to do with you, so many places don''t go here for the engagement ceremony?" "The reason is not important, it is important when they Pointing your finger at you is also a kind of provoke to me! "Charles indignantly," Baby, are you going to endure this way? Those **** **** have bullied us.


    ""of course not.


    "Tang Feng shook his head." But I don''t want to spoil anyone''s engagement ceremony. Since someone invited us, we will also go to the engagement ceremony.


    "I agree with you, baby! "Charles snapped his fingers.


    "I will arrange someone to prepare the present, and now I want to take a shower.


    "" Turn over and leave to close the door so that I can leave without thank you.


    "Lying back again, Tang Feng deliberately bent a leg and pointed at Charles," Obediently, check the bear.


    "You can''t do this to me ..." "Three, two ..." A bear immediately turned and ran out, and then reached out with a hand after a second to close the bathroom door: "Dear, watch the movie."


    "Tang Feng laughed, this big stupid bear.


    After bathing, I put on my pajamas and turned off the computer. Tang Feng brushed her hair and walked out of the bathroom, saying, "I''m done washing, you go in.


    "Charles?" "Tang Feng didn''t see anyone.


    "Baby, here I am.


    The voice came from the bed, only then Tang Feng discovered that the quilt on the bed was bulging.


    "What are you doing, do you want to suffocate yourself?" Laughed out loud, the man walked over and slammed hard in the bulging ball, "Hey, come out.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come, please enjoy."


    "The quilt was lifted, and Charles inside was actually **. The spread of both hands and legs showed a large font, and said," Hurry baby, come and eat me! "I''m so enthusiastic, but I have to see if your bear''s pasque dish doesn''t fit my appetite."


    "I put a soft towel on my hair at one of Charles''s centres, and Tang Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. He deliberately swept Charles from top to bottom with his focused eyes, the latter closed his eyes and waited Enjoying the look.


    Fingers first landed on Charles'' shoulder. Tang Feng gently squeezed someone''s chest muscles, and Xun praised and sighed, "Yes, I am strong.


    "And here, my master.


    "Charles voluntarily pointed to the strong abs below his chest," touching them.


    Tang Feng laughed with Charles, and touched this guy''s abdominal muscles as Charles said: "It''s hard, is it made of stone?" "" Try to know.


    "Teng Di jumped out of bed suddenly, Charles grabbed Tang Feng and pulled people to sit on his lap. Tang Feng''s bathrobe was empty, and they were in contact with each other without hindrance. It was like an instant. It was a firework lit at night, and at the same time Tizla started to smoke, and began to smoke.


    The two men took a deep breath at the same time. Should they be so exciting? "Can I?" Charles asked so shamelessly, this guy was already there rubbing slowly with small movements, his hands did not know when he ran into the man''s bathrobe, and gently pulled, the white The soft bathrobe slipped from Tang Feng''s shoulder and hung on his waist.


    The young body, even the desires in the heart-the hope is so young, just need to be picked lightly-teasing can not be suppressed.


    One of the reasons why I like to be with Charles is that he can reveal his needs without concealing it. People are so tired that they usually suppress themselves and make themselves wrong.


    If you have to trap yourself with ropes at night, such a life is really terrible.


    "Serve well.


    "His eyes narrowed with a smile, Tang Feng pushed her hands on the bed with a push of her hands, and her fingers dangled in front of the other person''s eyes." Observe my orders and don''t move or touch me.


    "Ao ... I will die.


    "He raised his hands and clutched the pillow, Charles gritted his teeth." Come, my master! " "It''s really a night of chaos.


    Tang Feng took a deep breath and sat up slowly. It is estimated that he will regret the urge tonight again tomorrow morning.


    He suddenly remembered Albert''s words, yes, that was the impulse.


    It may be possible to occasionally obey a little impulse in my heart.


    Tang Feng bowed his head and kissed Charles'' soft lips. He just said that he wouldn''t let Charles touch him, but didn''t say he couldn''t kiss each other.


    As for Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony tomorrow, as Charles said, no matter what the reason, they will occasionally fight back when they are bullied.

 v4 Chapter 14： -got engaged

    Someone really sent them an invitation card, but it is estimated that Mr. Zhang is embarrassed to come. In the morning, Tang Feng was still wrapped in the quilt. When the waiter brought breakfast, he also brought them an invitation card. It was received by Charles.


    As soon as the bear got the invitation, Tang Feng said happily, "Look, I''m not wrong.


    They did come to invite us.


    "Baby, are we going? "Climbing back to bed, Charles gave Tang Feng a big hug under the quilt.


    "It''s impolite to leave without the invitation. Haven''t you already asked your people to prepare gifts? Of course we are going.


    A head came out of the quilt. Tang Feng took the invitation and made it exquisitely. It is a relatively simple and popular style recently. It also wrote the names of Tian Tianchen and his fianc¨¦e Xiao An.


    Of course, his name was also written.


    Whether it is an invitation or a war post is really unclear, but no matter what it is, they have already taken it.


    "Charles, you didn''t write your name on it.


    "Tang Feng was shaking in front of the man with the invitation.


    Charles took the invitation and said indifferently, "I and you are a family.


    "Okay ..." Tang Feng smiled slightly and pulled the bear to kiss him.


    In the evening, Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony. In addition to Tang Feng, Chen Mingxu also received a special invitation by accident, because when he came out without a formal dress, Chen Mingxu ran to buy clothes with Zhang Xuechang.


    At that time Charles went with Tang Feng.


    In dark dresses, Charles and Tang Feng arrived at the hotel''s banquet hall on time before the banquet. Although it was an engagement ceremony, the banquet looked a bit monotonous and simple from the outside.


    There is no unexpected delicate but simple decoration, nor a large sign on the door that says XX and XX are engaged today. Only two faces don''t look very good, like black clothes that have been scolded. People stood at the door and checked the guest''s invitations one by one.


    If it weren''t for them knowing that today was Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony, Tang Feng would probably think that today is actually a memorial service for a certain underworld man, and the atmosphere is so serious.


    "It was a special engagement ceremony.


    Charles said with a smile, and pulled in and was ready to go in.


    At the door, naturally I have to wait in line to check the invitation.


    However, when Tang Feng passed the invitation, the other side glanced at him.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Tang Feng keenly caught the flash of doubt in the other''s eyes, and then Tang Feng suddenly realized something, and he turned around and said to a guest behind them, "Sorry, May I borrow your invitation? "A handsome man''s smiling request, not many people would refuse such a simple request, the other party handed the invitation to Tang Feng, and also saw Tang Feng''s invitation, curious Asked, "Why is your invitation different from ours, is it a special VIP?" Perhaps it is not a special VIP, but this invitation is simply false.


    Tang Feng smiled secretly, intending to make them come out ugly? "Yes, they are special VIPs, please.


    "But the younger brother at the door respectfully returned the invitation to Tang Feng.


    Now that the other party has been given the stage, it is a fool not to walk up the steps, Tang Feng and Charles strode into the banquet hall with a smile, and it was not so unexpected that they saw a few eyes with a puzzled look not far away. And the confused "hotel waiter", when Tang Feng looked at them, the latter pretended to be careless and dispersed.


    "That''s not a special invitation. Damn it. Someone has abandoned me.


    "Charles, who capsized in the gutter, was particularly angry. He hadn''t seen any strong winds and waves. What happened just now Charles saw more thoroughly than Tang Feng. What he hated most was the small actions of some people.


    No matter what Lu Tianchen instructed or anyone else, he was angry.


    Charles was angry. He didn''t like the feeling of being played with, especially when he was unprepared. This ridiculous trick he believed would not be brought out by Lu Tianchen. Lu Tianchen was not so small.


    "Nausea, nausea, I am deeply disgusted.


    "When Charles was angry, the guy laughed more and more. He smiled and said a few words. Then he took two glasses of wine and handed them to Tang Feng.


    "I don''t think the leave invitation just did really hurt us.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly, always feeling that the method seemed to be conceivable only with little smart people.


    Even if the two Lu Tianchen''s men did not give them steps down, he and Charles had a proper solution, but it was not good to be calculated.


    "Let''s play a game.


    Tang Feng suggested.


    "What game, dear.


    "Charles immediately became interested.


    "Guess who deliberately embarrassed us.


    Tang Feng and Charles came to the corner of the banquet. Looking at the past, a few people were quite familiar. It seems that they have also seen it at several receptions before. get together.


    Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony actually invited so many evil forces, some of whom had never been seen by Tang Feng. In that case, Lu Tianchen''s fiancee Xiao''an might also have a complicated background.


    If you think about it, the current high society has a strong alliance. The so-called story of Prince Charming and Cinderella hardly exists in reality.


    For example, the circle of friends is different and it is difficult to integrate into the circle of each other. For example, the difference in the environment of each growth leads to the separation of values.


    A marriage without communication does not last long.


    This is why Tang Feng feels that Xiao''an is not suitable for Lu Tianchen. There is no intersection between the values ??and spiritual levels of the two people, even if they are married, they each have their own differences.


    So why bother getting married? What is the reason for getting married? There are too many things in life that must be linked to interests. Is it necessary to pay for the happiness of one''s life? But why should he consider so much for Lu Tianchen? Perhaps the other party no longer needs the so-called happy marriage or family.


    "I think it would be the fool''s idea behind Lu Tianchen''s fiancee.


    "Charles responded to the game that Tang Feng had just raised.


    The answer seemed strange. Tang Feng asked curiously, "How do you say?" Without giving up any opportunity to show up in front of his lover, Charles said with a smile: "First, the fiancee looks very stupid, these petite little girls Even if people are framed, they will not think of such a ridiculous method, which is a bit difficult for them, but for bigger and more stupid people, it may be that they have watched more TV shows, and they will think of this seemingly clever truth Ridiculous bridge.


    Really merciless.


    Tang Feng asked, "Xiao''an''s family?" Tang Feng didn''t have time to answer, and the hall suddenly quieted down. The banquet hall was already quiet enough, and now it is almost silent.


    Don''t look back, Tang Feng saw Lu Tianchen who came silently like an oriental underworld man, and Lu Tianchen followed a bunch of people, including Xiao An, who walked down like a little girl.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen Tang Feng and Charles. Lu Tianchen walked directly to the others and didn''t look at them.


    Soon, people like relatives came out and laughed to make everyone have fun, and then the music became happy, but Lu Tianchen''s face was as cold as the ice powder, and it was not as if it was about to be Engaged people.


    This was the most incredible engagement ceremony Tang Feng had ever attended.


    "This handsome fan-human gentleman, don''t know if I have the opportunity to invite you to dance together?" Don''t expect Charles to rest, especially when this big bear is annoyed.


    Charles unabashedly extended his hand to invite Tang Feng to dance. In fact, because the atmosphere was too solemn before, no one was dancing in the banquet hall.


    "Isn''t the first dance supposed to be an engagement couple?" "We are engagement couples.


    With a smile, Tang Feng continued to bend slightly and stretched out his hand. "Are you planning to keep me standing like this, dear?" ""I am glad to.


    With a smile on his lips, Tang Feng took Charles''s hand.


    In the large court, the two men embraced and danced with each other without shyness. This is not a public place, and there is no need to worry about being tabloided by reporters.


    It doesn''t matter if he gets fucked, he is a male star and not a female star, but he is not afraid of some scandals.


    Lu Tianchen''s engagement ceremony, but they danced the first dance.


    No one came to stop, and no one kept up.


    Lu Tianchen looked from afar, with no expression on his face, but his fingers under the sleeves slightly hooked.


    The two men didn''t care what other people thought of them, as if the whole banquet hall was only the two of them, holding each other''s hands and joking and laughing, as if they were the whole world, and they were the only one in the whole world.


    Everyone else was isolated.

 v4 Chapter 15： —The wedding

    The melody of music echoed in the ear, and the world suddenly became far away from them in the constant rotation.


    "It''s kind of crazy, Charles.


    "Smiling with a sour cheek, Tang Feng sighed and hugged the man''s powerful arms with his hands, resting his head gently on Charles'' shoulder," Hug me tightly.


    "Do you like this madness?" "Charles embraced Tang Feng, slowly converging in the softening music until they finally hugged each other.


    Hold tight.


    "I knew from the first day I saw you that my life was destined to be crazy, restless, and full of excitement and surprise.


    "And he does have such a life now, a life he never dared to imagine in his whole life.


    "I like the life now. Although it is a little crazy, it is probably that I am tired of the same and regular life. I have fallen in love with the crazy now and feel that I suddenly become young.


    "Training Charles'' neck gently with his cheek, Tang Feng murmured.


    This tiny move melted Charles himself.


    "Baby, you are very young.


    "Charles can''t wait to hold Tang Feng in his arms all the time.


    Tang Feng smiled silently. He is not young, but now he is indeed young.


    Today Bi Jing is Lu Tianchen''s home court. Tang Feng didn''t mean to occupy the home court to grab the limelight. He left with Charles and ran away while drinking.


    Some of the guests invited by Lu Tianchen were known by Charles. It was inevitable that acquaintances would meet and chat together. Tang Feng was willing to stand by and listen to others chatting.


    A few people talked and talked about Lu Tianchen easily. Everyone said casually that they were invited to the engagement ceremony almost two days ago because they were too rushed in time and everyone was in a hurry. Come over by plane.


    But those who were a little farther away couldn''t come, just trusting to bring the gifts over.


    The time for this invitation was exactly the day Tang Feng decided to come to Lushan, Jiangxi. It happened that it wasn''t such a coincidence, but Lu Tianchen should not be such a person. The flawed plan made people laugh and laugh.


    "What do you think?" After a casual chat, Tang Feng and Charles walked to the side alone. The seemingly intimate conversation between the two people virtually formed a wall, and smart people would not come to disturb them at this time.


    Unconsciously, as we get along with each other, even the gas field standing together gradually changes.


    At first they were incompatible, but later face and heart separated, until now they finally stood together.


    "Either the person who came up with the method was a little stupid, or ... the other person didn''t take me seriously.


    Tang Feng shrugged. "It seems that the latter is more likely.


    "As Lu Tianchen''s fianc¨¦e Xiao''an said, in some people''s eyes no matter how famous Tang Feng is, it''s just a show, and some proud people often don''t waste too much thought on the little shows they don''t care about.


    "It''s really annoying.


    Tang Feng shook his head. He did not believe that these ridiculous and boring things were done by Lu Tianchen, but obviously he could not get rid of Lu Tianchen, and the person behind the scene was most likely to be someone close to Lu Tianchen, otherwise he did not have the right The engagement ceremony is arranged here.


    Tang Feng has the right to arrange the location of the engagement ceremony and make an invitation. Tang Feng doesn''t need to think about it to know who it is.


    "Have you met Lu Tianchen''s parents?" Tang Feng asked.


    After all, he and Lu Tianchen have been intimate for some time. It is not surprising that this incident passed to Lu Tianchen''s family. If it was really Lu Tianchen''s relatives who designed this farce, there is no doubt that the other party just wanted to give him a kick.


    But what is this? He and Lu Tianchen are clearly separated.


    The other party probably wants to test Lu Tianchen or him, or even tell him to use an engagement ceremony to tell him that Lu Tianchen and him are no longer possible.


    "In fact, Lu Tianchen and my classmates for so many years, I have never heard him mention his father or mother, but if you look at his cold personality, I think all this can be reasonably explained.


    Charles shrugged and said, "He must have a bad relationship with his parents.


    Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen stood for a while. It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man who looked like a master of ceremonies to step onto the stage in the banquet hall, and patted the microphone with his hands, and the music in the banquet hall stopped.


    People chatting and drinking quickly turned their attention to the stage.


    "Thank you very much for coming ..." It was nothing more than the opening speech of a general emcee. Tang Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but found that Lu Tianchen had a resolute middle-aged man in their position. The hair of the two wisps was slightly white, but people looked It doesn''t look old, and he is a very handsome man at this age.


    Perhaps what impressed Tang Feng the most was that the other person''s temperament was similar to Lu Tianchen''s, hard and full of perseverance. If Lu Tianchen was restrained, then this resolute and handsome middle-aged man was exposed domineering.


    This man must be Lu Tianchen''s father.


    Tang Feng has such an intuition, especially when Lu Tianchen and a middle-aged man are standing together, it feels particularly profound, he seems to see Lu Tianchen thirty years later-upgrade from ice to stone sculpture.


    "That must be his father, father and son have the same stinking face.


    "Charles and Tang Feng have the same idea." Haha, are they the smelly face family? "Tang Feng hit his elbow with Charles," "Hey, don''t make any noise."


    Charles shrugged, disapproving, but also said, "Dear, such a father must be terrible. Do you feel much happier than my beautiful and lovely mother Linda?" "" Speaking of which you asked your mother to come to me? "Tang Feng remembered.


    Charles gave a haha: "She just wanted to see her daughter-in-law.


    "Wrong, it should be son-in-law.


    "Tang Feng corrected.


    "Xing Xing Xing, son-in-law.


    "Charles Haha laughed and opened up and hugged the man." My dear husband, you have eaten me up after you finished, so I will be responsible in the future, I will not let you go forever. "


    "This guy is also embarrassed to say who was eating and who was last night. There was no restraint.


    Tang Feng politely gave another elbow to Charles.


    After the emcee had finished speaking, at this time Lu Tianchen took the first two steps directly and took his fiancee Xiao''an to the stage. There was obviously a little timid expression on the face of the latter, and the happiness that Tang Feng saw yesterday was a little bit better Not the same.


    Is this an engagement ceremony or something? The atmosphere in the whole banquet hall was cold.


    "Xiao An has something to tell you.


    "To speak directly, Lu Tianchen took the microphone from the emcee and handed it to the woman," Tell them.


    "The cold, middle-aged man underneath frowned slightly, but didn''t say or do anything, just watched silently.


    Xiao''an was obviously frightened, and the whole person shrank his head like an ostrich and didn''t dare to pick up the concession tube in Lu Tianchen''s hand.


    "tell them.


    "The same thing was repeated again, without aggravating the tone or louder, but letting the atmosphere of the entire banquet room freeze as quickly as being blown by cold wind.


    As if crying, Xiao An took the microphone in trembling, choked and said inexplicably, "I ... I ..." I glanced at the cold Lu Tianchen beside my eyes, and the girl burst into tears and burst into tears. Shouted loudly: "I''m not engaged to him, I''m not married! It''s over! Mingming Ming ..." The microphone fell to the ground and rolled out of the stage for a few times, and the emcee looked at her with some helplessness. Xiao''an of a happy woman, the latter crying loudly and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t force me, don''t force me anymore, I want to go home, go home!" This is a farce, Tang Feng sees something inexplicable underneath.


    "Well, look at these demons, forcing a little girl to live like this," Charles said, holding Tang Feng''s shoulders, without a pitiful look on his face, but said happily, "Baby, remember to leave this The family is a bit farther. What they think is a very boring group of people.


    "Some people helped Xiao An to help her quickly. Lu Tianchen calmly faced all this and said to everyone:" Thank you for coming, I hope you all have a good time, and I ask you to take back the gift.


    "Great, I can save a lot of money."


    Charles with a loud voice called Lu Tianchen looked at them. Like the intentional demonstration, Charles tilted his head and kissed Tang Feng''s cheek, holding a man and smiling loudly at Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng wanted to roll her eyes, a group of naive men.


    Lu Tianchen just glanced at him, and turned away from the stage as if he didn''t care. He said something wrong with his father and went out of fashion. After Lu Tianchen''s absence, the middle-aged man left immediately.


    "We go back.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to stay here," Tang Feng said.

 v4 Chapter 16： —Father and son talk

    The doorbell rang, Tang Feng walked over and opened the door, and the little devil stood outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Feng asked.


    "Where''s your bear?" The little devil froze. Charles would look at him every time he came to Tang Feng, as if he would **** Tang Feng away.


    He glanced into the door and did not see Charles.


    "He''s in the bathroom, are you looking for him?" Tang Feng joked.


    "Che, what am I asking him to do.


    "A look that looked down, the little demon pointed at Tang Feng''s pajamas and said," Go and go and put on your clothes.


    ""Is there a problem? "When he came back from the banquet hall, he changed his pajamas after taking a shower. Why did he change his clothes again?


    "Your friend Chen Mingxu is drunk, the one with the last name Zhang is busy taking care of his poor schoolgirl, and now Chen Mingxu has no one to take care of it. You used to take a look." "I don''t take care of people. You know where Chen Mingxu''s room is. I passed by myself and I went back to sleep.


    "After that, I ran away, afraid of being dragged by Tang Feng to help.


    "Run as fast as a ghost.


    He shook his head, for fear of something happening to Chen Mingxu, Tang Feng had no time to change his clothes. He wrote a note on the bedside and ran to Chen Mingxu''s room in his pajamas and pyjamas.


    At first, in order to prevent the destruction of Tang Feng and his two-person world, Charles deliberately arranged Chen Mingxu and the little devil''s room on the upper floor instead of next to them.


    From the stairs to the upper floor, Tang Feng went directly to Chen Mingxu''s room, No. 035. That''s right, here it is.


    The door was open. He didn''t think much about it. Just after he entered, the little devil jumped out from the next door. Seeing that no one had taken the number 035 of a certain room, and himself Swapped.


    Tang Feng''s room just entered should actually be No. 037.


    Hehe smiled, the conspiracy little devil turned back and closed the door of the room.


    "What are you laughing there, hello, I said why are you relying on my room?" Chen Mingxu looked at the other side strangely, suddenly ran to his room somehow, and somehow went out and came back, completely unknown what to do.


    For this person who suddenly appeared next to Tang Feng, Chen Mingxu thought that the other party was a servant hired by Tang Feng for a long time, although few servants were so good-looking.


    "Why, you are in the president''s room, I still can''t come?" The little devil sullenly faced Chen Mingxu''s bed, and said to the man with a smile on his knees, "I will not leave.


    ""up to you.


    Chen Mingxu glanced at the little devil and calmly went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    This fist was as weak as punching on the sandbag. The little devil hummed and lost, it was really a funny person.


    Leaning back on the bed, the little devil looked at the bathroom where the sound of water burst, and suddenly felt a little sleepy. He slowly closed his eyes while listening to the sound of water like a lullaby.


    Tang Feng next door walked into the room and didn''t think there was anything wrong. The layout of the rooms in the hotel at the same time was basically the same. At first glance, there was no difference at all.


    "Ming Xu?" It was just that Tang Feng walked into the bedroom without seeing Chen Ming Xu, and the room was clean and messy, without the bag and luggage that Chen Ming Xu had thrown on the sofa when he saw the room last time.


    "Strange, what about people?" After turning around in the bedroom, Tang Feng heard a sound of water from the bathroom. Did he run to the bathroom? A drunk person is probably vomiting while holding a toilet.


    The man hurriedly walked over and opened the bathroom door. The people inside were about to come out. The two nearly collided, but the people who came out were not drunk Chen Mingxu, but the engagement ceremony was only cancelled before. Lu Tianchen.


    "Why are you here, Chen Mingxu?" Tang Feng was startled. He glanced into the bathroom with a probe. There was nothing empty. Where was Chen Mingxu.


    "Chen Mingxu?" Lu Tianchen seemed to be thinking about who this man was. With a blink of his eyes, he remembered that he was the host who had a good relationship with Tang Feng.


    "I''m not here, who else is here.


    Lu Tianchen stared at the man.


    Tang Feng suddenly understood that the little devil was originally Lu Tianchen''s person, that abominable little thing, who ate and drank him all day, and now came to pose him, and had to let the little devil wipe the floor ten or eight times. Be willing.


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong room.


    After speaking, Tang Feng will turn around and leave.


    Since they are separated, there should not be too many connections and ties.


    "Don''t be embarrassed about me, Tang Feng.


    He grabbed the man''s arm, Lu Tianchen didn''t seem to want to let go, and frowned slightly.


    "Well, I have to go. My friend is drunk. I went to the wrong room.


    "Tang Feng didn''t want to entangle with each other.


    "Are there no nostalgia?" Lu Tianchen stepped forward to stop the other two steps.


    "Lu Tianchen, have you forgotten what you said a month ago? Since you put it down, let it be completely.


    Tang Feng asked, at this time, it was too boring to talk about nostalgia or nostalgia.


    When Lu Tianchen was about to say something, he suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Hide and don''t talk.


    "Tang Feng was dragged into the bathroom with one hand. Lu Tianchen closed the door and Tang Feng was locked inside.


    "Hey ..." His hand nearly knocked on the bathroom door, but thinking of Lu Tianchen''s solemn look just now, Tang Feng only sighed and stayed in the bathroom.


    Taking a seat on the toilet seat, Tang Feng was curious who came to make Lu Tianchen so nervous, could it be ... Lu Tianchen''s father? Damn it! The abominable little devil killed him.


    Hiding in the bathroom, Tang Feng soon heard the sound of the door closing, followed by a deep, mellow voice of a man.


    "You did well today.


    "The first sentence of the opening made Tang Feng stunned. He thought that Lu Tianchen''s father had come to blame Lu Tianchen, but how he praised them. These people were really weird.


    Later, Tang Feng heard Lu Tianchen''s voice, neither cold nor hot, but not a little closer because the other party was his father.


    "I don''t need you to judge my performance. On the contrary, I think your performance is terrible.


    Lu Tianchen dared to speak to his father like this.


    "Oh, come to hear?" It seemed to sneer, the middle-aged man asked.


    "You deliberately let Tang Feng know what it means for me to get engaged with that woman. Don''t be as childish as a child.


    Lu Tianchen accused the other party. "People approached Tang Feng deliberately, knowing Tang Feng''s schedule, and then hurriedly asked me to find a woman to get engaged, and set the location at the hotel where they stayed. "" Just to satisfy your little bad taste? "Lu Tianchen sneered.


    Can''t this father and son talk properly? Tang Feng got the answer he wanted after eavesdropping, and it turned out to be Lu Tianchen''s father, but he did not expect that even Lu Tianchen''s fianc¨¦e was found casually.


    "I just want to see if the glamorous big stars on the screen are just as attractive in private, or like a straw bag like other stars.


    "The middle-aged man said with a smile," The man who can make Albert and Charles look after me, I would like to know where his charm is, so that you bother.


    "" He''s too greedy, I can''t give him what he wants.


    "Greedy is a good thing, it''s better than not knowing what to ask for, just knowing what to give," the middle-aged man continued. "Tianchen, you are the child I cultivated in the first hand. Don''t let me down. Playing with men is fine, but you have to Remember, feelings are only yours and cannot be given to anyone.


    After a pause, the other party continued: "Killing cannot have feelings, feelings ... it can only be used as our weapon.


    "" These clich¨¦s you have told me countless times, now leave.


    Lu Tianchen started to catch people.


    "I know you are getting better and better now, but don''t forget who the head of the Lu family is now and who the organization''s true arbiter is.


    Before leaving, Lu Tianchen''s father did not forget to leave a warning, "Even if Albert and Charles valued him, I wouldn''t mind writing Tang Feng on the target book. It wouldn''t be until tomorrow morning that this man would Disappeared completely from the world.


    Lu Tianchen said indifferently: "Just whatever you want.


    "" His life is not worth my life.


    "Slight footsteps, and finally the sound of the door closing.


    Hearing all the conversations between the father and son, Tang Feng was sitting on the toilet lid with a little bun, and until Lu Tianchen reopened the bathroom door, he was still sitting there.


    "You never told me that you are also a killer.


    Tang Feng knew Lu Tianchen''s skill was agile, but he did not associate Lu Tianchen with the killer.


    "A lot of people''s blood was stained on my hands.


    "Half-squatting down, Lu Tianchen opened his clean hand and spread it out in front of Tang Feng." So many times I dare not touch you, for fear of soiling you.


    "The Legend of the Superstar Vol.4

 v4 Chapter 17： Pause button

    "Stop, you''re doing a movie?" Tang Feng reached Lu Tianchen''s forehead with one palm. "Don''t say it so affectionately, as if you''ve never touched me.


    "It wasn''t when I bumped up, down, up, down, inside, or outside, that they were still warm. Before, Lu Tianchen had hesitated to hold him and kissed him. He was as fierce as the fifteen-year-old wolf. People have eaten it, who do you want to tell the ghost words to? Lu Tianchen smiled suddenly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Feng raised his eyebrows and stood up. He didn''t want to keep sitting on the toilet seat and talk about Lu Tianchen who seemed to be proposing to him.


    No, he should leave, he should not talk too much with Lu Tianchen, the more he said, the more he knew for sure.


    "You are always so sane, and you don''t stay awake all the time.


    Lu Tianchen followed Tang Feng out of the bathroom and rolled up his sleeves as he walked.


    "I just don''t like the silly feeling.


    "Licking his lips, Tang Feng bit his lower lip and hugged his arms in front of his chest, looking at Tianchen." Father has left, then I can go.


    "All are deceiving.


    Lu Tianchen suddenly uttered a word.


    Tang Feng narrowed his eyes: "What is deceiving?" Lu Tianchen''s speech became more and more confusing. Can''t this person speak clearly at one time? What else is "afraid that your hands are stained with blood on your hands?" It doesn''t sound like Lu Tianchen would say.


    Lu Tianchen walked into the bedroom. Tang Feng looked at the door and looked at the bedroom. When he wanted not to leave, Lu Tianchen walked out of the bedroom and took a book in his hand.


    "This one.


    Lu Tianchen bundled the book and showed it to Tang Feng, who saw only a few big words on the book''s cover-how to make him fall in love with you.


    But Tang Feng did not ignore the small line next to the big character: women must chase men.


    "Dignant killer will also look at this?" Tang Feng suddenly didn''t know whether it should be crying or laughing. For the fact that Lu Tianchen had concealed many things from him, he didn''t know whether it should be pretending to be indifferent or a little bit Sorry.


    On the one hand, he knew that the less he knew about Lu Tianchen, the more secure he was. On the other hand, he had to face the fact that Lu Tianchen knew his biggest secret, but he knew little about Lu Tianchen.


    If it weren''t for this joke-like farce, he wouldn''t even know that Lu Tianchen had a father, and his job is likely to be about the same as a little devil.


    "Appropriate display of weakness can cause love to each other.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his head and flipped through the book at will, and judging from the folds of the book, Lu Tianchen did read it.


    "You are not a woman.


    "But you are a man, I think it should be about the same.


    "I think this book is useless. Lu Tianchen just threw it into the trash can. Anyway, he just tried it. Of course, the effect is good, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t.


    Tang Feng is not a man who can easily sympathize with others, not to say that he is indifferent, but sometimes the word "sympathy" is an insult and hurt to some people.


    It was as if he himself was not a good childhood. Tang Feng did not like others to hype or gain sympathy for the fact that he was an orphan, which would make him feel very embarrassed and awkward, as if others were telling him : You are different from us.


    But what''s different about them is that they are not busy running their lives.


    So he would not sympathize with Lu Tianchen, and he knew that Lu Tianchen would not like the sympathy of others.


    "I am leaving.


    Tang Feng turned around and was about to leave. Everyone else had already come to the door. Lu Tianchen suddenly came up and locked the door.


    "What are you doing?" I tried to twist the door handle twice, and couldn''t open it. Tang Feng reproached and landed at Tianchen. "Don''t think this engagement farce is enough?" Lu Tianchen put his hands to his chest. Holding her arms, she stood on the side of the door and said, "I changed my mind. I decided to participate in the competition against you again.


    "Is he right? Tang Feng''s chest burst into flames.


    "Rice can be eaten freely, and words can''t be freely spoken. I always thought you were someone who would do it when you say it.


    "What was that before, joke? I felt like I was being played, but no one would be happy.


    When you say quit, you quit, and when you start again, you start again. Why doesn''t Lu Tianchen ask his opinions? "No, I don''t agree.


    Tang Feng resolutely said, "Whether you want to re-engage is your business, but I accept or reject you is another matter.


    "I said I quit before, but I didn''t say if I quit forever.


    "Tang Feng took a deep breath, staring at the door and staring at Lu Tianchen:" So you now want to say that you said that the withdrawal was temporary? Then why didn''t you say that at the time, or you thought that the relationship was a game, you could also press the save and pause button, and when you think you can continue, press it again to start? Lu Tianchen reached out to touch the man: "You are angry.


    Tang Feng sighed and raised his hand to block out Lu Tianchen''s hand. "Open the door and let me go out. What do you want to do to keep me here?" "I know your biggest secret, and I think you should know my details.


    Lu Tianchen actually wanted to tell his whole story.


    Tang Feng immediately had a bad hunch. Since he couldn''t get out of the door, he simply walked into the room and grabbed the phone to call room service: "I don''t want to listen.


    "Someone will come to open the door.


    Lu Tianchen walked over and unplugged the phone line: "It''s not a killer, but it''s more similar to a mercenary.


    "Oh, **** it! Tang Feng sat on the sofa and covered her ears, cursing, "Can you not be so selfish? I don''t want to hear what you do.


    Lu Tianchen continued: "Because business involves multiple organizations and countries, both senior management and management must be strictly conservative and cannot be known to outsiders. At least from the appearance, we are all serious businessmen.


    "Since it cannot be known to outsiders, you should not tell me.


    Tang Feng put down the unplugged phone.


    The corner of his mouth was ticked, but Lu Tianchen didn''t mean to stop: "Simply speaking, our business is to undertake problems that some national governments or special organizations cannot personally solve, such as many times a country has no way to increase the number of troops in a region. More, you can ask us for help, we lend mercenaries to get paid.


    Occasionally, some assassination work will be taken, but not many such things.


    "I know there are many mercenary organizations in this world.


    Tang Feng rubbed his forehead gently with the back of his hand, but he still remembers that when he was in college, someone from the US government came to their class to promote and select special agents. Unlike the movie, the special agents were not handsome men and women, but Each one must be ordinary, and you can''t find it in the crowd.


    Occasionally, some organizations will send out merchandise leaflets to them, but it is more veterans from different countries who actually enter to become mercenaries.


    Everyone likes to do what they are good at. Many soldiers who have expired from service can choose to become mercenaries after they cannot find a suitable job after retiring. This is more money than serving or serving people after serving.


    "Well, I know what you do now. May I leave?" Tang Feng asked politely.


    "Can I kiss you?" Lu Tianchen said without changing his face.


    "No, no!" Tang Feng just came over when he finished speaking, and he bent his head quickly and bent down, "Hey!" The gentle warmness passed over his cheek, but he was kissed.


    "How do you like rogues like Charles!" Wiping off the temperature that someone left on his cheek hard, Tang Feng stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "Open the door, Lu Tianchen!" Are you with Charles and me? "Lu Tianchen stepped forward and approached the man, looking at each other''s eyes and saying," Then we will be together.


    "... From Lu Tianchen''s room, Tang Feng was still thinking about what the man just said.


    Isn''t the relationship always so complicated? When Lu Tianchen said that the three were together, Tang Feng almost thought he had heard it wrong, or Lu Tianchen was playing him again.


    So why did you say to quit? [The answer I will tell you slowly] It is really an impetuous sentence. Why did the latter jump out when he was determined to forget Lu Tianchen? He is mature, he is rational, and he has rich experience.


    If people ¡¯s feelings can be turned on and off just like a faucet, it is not the invariable theme of drama creation since ancient times. Those who have reached the age of 50 or 60 are still swimming in the ocean of love, not to mention He is an ordinary person.


    Once you have invested in it, it will not be possible for someone next to you to say "out".


    Damn Lu Tianchen.


    When Tang Feng returned to the room, Charles was wearing trousers, and the trousers were just around his knees. The eyes of the two people were facing each other in the air, and Tang Feng immediately laughed.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Feng closed the door to prevent the mighty image of Charles outside.


    "I saw the note you left, and I was afraid that Chen Mingxu would throw you all out, so I couldn''t help hitting him.


    "When he saw the man coming in, Charles simply took off half of his pants.

 v4 Chapter 18： trust

    "Hey, although this is our room, there is nothing wrong with it, but can you please put on your pants? Don''t be like a gentleman in the upper body and a beast in the lower body?" Frowning, Tang Feng held his arms in front of his chest and looked at him with a smile The upper body was in a suit, but there was only someone in briefs underneath.


    "I prefer this.


    "A bear took off his coat directly, usually came towards Tang Feng and unbuttoned his shirt with a smile, very happy to show his proud figure.


    "Well, wait.


    "The nose is wrinkled like a big dog. Charles smelled it in front of Tang Feng and narrowed his eyes, and smiled evilly." You don''t have any alcohol, but you have the taste of Lu Tianchen''s favorite cologne.


    "I''m so sad, it must be that my charm is not enough, and I don''t work hard enough in bed to find the ice cube named Lu. No, I have been hit!" I ... I want the wolf to change! With a loud roar, Charles Haha laughed and threw Tang Feng to the ground with open arms.


    "It''s a pity you don''t want to be a detective.


    Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick carpet because it was a bit cold in early spring, otherwise it would hurt to be rushed by a bear like Charles.


    Tang Feng hugged Charles with a smile, what was his favorite lover? No matter what kind of **** Charles was before, at least for now, the man didn''t lose his temper or say something sad because he knew that Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen had met.


    With that in mind, how could Tang Feng not feel Charles for a long time? The little vinegar is so sweet, the big vinegar hurts.


    Probably the most precious thing between the two is trust, and occasionally a little suspicion will eventually become an irreparable crack.


    "Detective Charles'' keen intuition tells me that Lu Tianchen must have deceived you. The big bad guy must have left you and found out that there is no more handsome and **** man like you in this world, so he regretted it and decided To take you away from me.


    "Charles kissed Tang Feng''s face.


    What this said, how to listen to it is like deliberately complimenting Tang Feng.


    "Did you eat honey this afternoon, your mouth is so sweet.


    "Finger nodded at the tip of Charles'' nose, Tang Feng pushed the other side''s heavy body," Get up, do you want to crush me to death? " "I can''t bear to crush you to death, but I thought about how I would die when I was old, or in my sleep, or suddenly I was finished," Charles climbed up from Tang Feng , And stretched out his hand, grinning, "But I want to die under your suit pants.


    "" I''m afraid you won''t even have the strength to move twice.


    "Tang Feng laughed all of a sudden, thanks to Charles''s ability to come up with such a terrible way to end his life, but this is also in line with Playboy''s style.


    "We can drill in advance.


    "A bear bear is wearing a pair of trousers and is standing in a muscular position.


    "Do you want to hear where I just went?" A fist rested gently on Charles'' chest, Tang Feng pointed to the sofa, "I don''t want to stand and talk.


    "We can go to bed and lie down."


    ""I agree.


    "Three minutes later, Tang Feng and Charles were lying on each side of the bed. Tang Feng simply told him that he was being led to Lu Tianchen''s room by the little devil. Charles had known the fact that the little devil was from Lu Tianchen. It was easy for Charles to find out.


    In some cases, Tang Feng did not tell Charles for the time being, for example, Lu Tianchen agreed to his previous request.


    "I''m a democratic man, a tolerant lover.


    "Charles was silent for less than a second, then turned to one side and looked at Tang Feng with one hand and his head," Baby, after you were kidnapped by the monkeys in South Asia, I only know one thing, that is, if you are happy, All right.


    "It''s a rare seriousness, but it makes Tang Feng a bit uncomfortable.


    "Does it look like I''m so careless and I don''t know someone you trust?" Tang Feng sat up from the bed all of a sudden, and sat squarely on Charles''s waist. "Charles, I''m not a joke, I won''t say today that we are together, tomorrow I will say that I am in love with others.


    Lu Tianchen said that after giving up, he has decided to be with Charles, and now accept what Lu Tianchen counts? This is unfair to Charles, and Tang Feng does not want to continue to return to the complex triangle relationship.


    "That''s fine now, or do you like three people to sleep in a bed?" Tang Feng jabbed Charles''s chest with his fingers.


    "Baby, I love you so much!" Charles rolled over, Tang Feng flipped around for a while, and then Charles was put on the bed.


    The bear kissed his forehead and cheek like a big dog. Tang Feng hugged each other with a smile, in fact, Cha big bear didn''t want him to have another lover.


    This matter put on him, he certainly would not want others to share a man with him.


    ............ came to Lushan with the purpose of coming out for fun, although they were not very happy with Lu Tianchen''s father''s joke-like dog blood drama, but fortunately, they also experienced the beautiful scenery of Lushan.


    There was no need to stay anymore. The next morning, the four of them and their team returned to the city of S by plane. After listening to Chen Mingxu''s statement, there was something to do with Zhang Xuechang.


    Zhang Xuechang is not Lu Tianchen''s father''s side, Tang Feng they don''t know, although the possibility is quite high at present.


    But there is nothing worth looking into.


    Tang Feng did not see Lu Tianchen when he left. He did not see the man even after returning to S city. I heard that he had not yet returned from a business trip. Tang Feng''s life returned to the track after the martial arts coach returned. Every day Live a normal life.


    Go to training in the morning, drink a cup of coffee, read a book or go out to play with a few friends in the afternoon, watch TV on the occasional home or play a rest occasionally.


    Regarding Lu Tianchen''s words, although Tang Feng remembered it, he slowly put it behind him.


    The three months of training time is enough for Tang Feng to master all kinds of skills needed in the movie, but because he is also sufficient, he originally spent more than one month to complete the coach and professor after three months of training time. Content.


    At this time, because of attending the German Berlin Film Festival in March, Tang Feng had to temporarily suspend his class and go to Berlin, Germany with the main staff and director of the "Slayer" crew.


    However, although the movie "Slayer" has achieved good results in North America and even the world, it is a pity that the nomination of the film at the Berlin Film Festival is only one of the best directors, and because the opponents are very strong, it is estimated that this past film The festival is also a part of the escort.


    The director there is still comforting Tang Feng. They should not feel discouraged because they have not nominated. Tang Feng is going to play at the film festival. A film cannot be recognized by all film festival judges. This is related to the value orientation of the film festival. It is also related to the taste of the judges of each session.


    Although experienced Feng Feng has some regrets, he is not sad.


    "Are you sure you want to go to Germany with me?" In fact, it will only take me a couple of days, and I will be back soon. Tang Feng looked at Charles standing beside the bed to sort out his luggage.


    "Then I should go even more, I have to take care of your dear.


    "Charles put the folded clothes in a suitcase, and he couldn''t see how the pampered man would still stack clothes. At this point, he finally looked a little bit like he was brought up by his mother.


    "Did you say you don''t need to work?" Followed him all day.


    "Of course, I have to deal with some things, but not everything I have to do in person.


    "Close the suitcase, Charles pats the suitcase and grins at the man." The most important thing now is that I must be by your side to prevent the approach of bad elements.


    "It''s an enviable life.


    Tang Feng didn''t stop Charles from following him. Anyway, going to Germany is going back in a few days. If he is still Faines and the film has no nomination awards related to him, in fact, he may not have to go to the film festival. Sometimes it''s tiring to go.


    But he is now a fledgling star Tang Feng, and Xiaoyu also told him that the producer of the latest "Slayer" has the intention to make a prequel, which makes Tang Feng appear in some film festivals. It can also be considered to help promote the film.


    Half of the success of "Slayer" can be attributed to the thrilling experience of the crew in South Asia. Under the reports of continuous bombardment by the media, the movie also received super publicity which was not seen in a large blockbuster.


    At this time, the prequel of "Slayer" has some danger. In addition to Tang Feng may continue to play the lead role, the film lacks a lot of hype and publicity that is incomparable with the previous one, but in "Slayer" With the great success of¡·, there will always be people who are willing to try to venture.

 v4 Chapter 19： Pick up a person halfway

    Most of the media are just concerned about the red carpet of the opening ceremony and how the celebrities are fighting each other this time, because this time Tang Feng''s film "Slayer" was only nominated by a director, and the crew did not intend to go to the opening. Style red carpet, but gathered together on the first day when they came to Berlin, Germany.


    Friends who have experienced life and death and friends who only eat, drink, and have fun together, not to mention the big difference, but when they meet again, they will always feel a lot of emotion, each one hugs each other warmly, as if they are not a few Friends of the month, but decades-old friends.


    "I heard that you have been training recently. How are you doing, but do n¡¯t lose it halfway.


    "The actor who was not very willing to be close to Tang Feng also came over with a smile when he saw the man.


    Tang Feng noticed that the actor was also carrying a cute little girl who was about five or six years old. He smiled to the actor and said, "Look, this is the result of my training. I was really not stunned by the coach.


    "Put up your sleeves and give the other side a glance at the bruises that he fell on the ground last time. Tang Feng soon crouched down and faced the little girl:" Hi, hello.


    "Hello, I heard you can do martial arts, can you fly?" The little girl took the actor''s hand shyly, and looked at Tang Feng with curiosity and big eyes.


    "Uncle can''t fly, but uncle can fool bad people.


    Tang Feng smiled and compared with a fist gesture.


    "Giggle.


    "The little girl laughed." Then you have to protect me. Dad says you are a hero and a good person. "


    "Hahaha ... I will protect you.


    "Tang Feng gently hugged the little girl.


    "This is my daughter, take her out to play this time," the actor smiled and picked up the little girl. She said to Tang Feng, "She looks like you very much.


    "" That''s not your father who has said good things for me, she is really a lovely girl.


    "Looking at the cute little daughter of the actor, Tang Feng suddenly remembered the little Annie who hadn''t been in contact with him for more than a month. It wasn''t very busy recently, so it''s better to go to Britain to see little Annie All right.


    When Tang Feng talked on the phone last time, it seemed that Xiao Annie was not in a good mood. He had been busy with the movie and had a lot of emotional issues entangled in him. Although he agreed that Xiao Annie would have time to go to see her, but she never had a chance. To fulfill his promise, this makes Tang Feng very sad.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, because he used to be a lonely child, and when talking to Annie, he felt that the other party was actually a lonely child.


    Obviously Little Annie has a happy and beautiful family, but never heard Little Annie mention her parents on the phone.


    This time leaving Germany to Britain, if possible, Tang Feng wants to talk to Annie ¡¯s parents. The child is still young, and I do n¡¯t know how to export a lot of things. At this time, adults need to spend more time to communicate with their children.


    "The movie has basically been finalized.


    "The director came over and got a bottle of beer in his hand." We can work together again in the second half of the year.


    "Do I have to gain weight?" "Tang Feng smiled and took the cold beer from the director." Thank you.


    "Haha, this is very damaging. I talked with the producer a little bit." Devil Slayer "does have a second part, but not the prequel is the second part in white," shrugged. Director Haha laughed: "You know, everyone likes to watch a handsome and harmless young man, but it is actually a story like a killer.


    "It sounds exciting.


    "What do you mean, do you plan to pick up a movie?" "The director said," Actually, the sequel is risky. After all, the first film has gained a good reputation and box office. Most of the series of movies will fall somewhat to the second film, but I hope you can trust what I directed Ability and determination of everyone, we will make a movie no worse than the first.


    "" I''m happy to take this movie, she has a special meaning to me.


    Tang Feng smiled and said something that only they could understand.


    The director immediately laughed and laughed. Indeed, for each of them, the production of this film was not only for the benefit or something else, but more importantly, they got something different from the film and the film. Life experience.


    It''s all worth making a movie together.


    ............ The party lasted until the early hours of the morning. A few people had a lot of fun and drunk, one by one.


    Tang Feng, who was still sober, stood by the street to help with a taxi, and threw drunk guys into the taxi with the director. Fortunately, most of them lived in a hotel.


    "Tang Feng, let''s go first, see you the day after tomorrow! Be careful yourself and go back quickly.


    "The last guide who got on the taxi shook the window and waved the man, and quickly went away in the car.


    When he came out, Tang Feng had called Charles in advance. It was estimated that the man was coming. Standing on the street, Tang Feng raised his left wrist and looked at the time. It was already early morning.


    The cool breeze at night made his head a little dizzy. Although he was drinking under control, he was still drank a few glasses by the abominable group of guys. Fortunately, there will be nothing tomorrow, otherwise he would really be wanted if he got up early. Fate.


    I waited in the street for more than ten minutes without seeing a personal picture. Tang Feng looked down again for a long time. It was strange that the journey from the hotel to this place was less than twenty minutes. It has been fast since he called Charles. For an hour, where did that guy go, why haven''t he come yet?


    Had it not been for Charles to insist on picking him up, he would have taken a taxi back now.


    "Strange, when the phone was very good, where did people go?" Tang Feng decided to make a phone call to ask, just as he had just taken the phone out to dial the number, a car appeared from the corner of the street , Soon came to Tang Feng to stop.


    "Charles, where have you gone, just come now.


    "Through the window, Tang Feng saw a familiar man in the driver''s seat.


    Charles smiled at Tang Feng and said, "Baby, you can''t blame me, but I immediately came downstairs when I got the call, but there was a guy who was trying to hitch my car halfway, although I wanted to see him dead. , But who makes me so kind.


    ""what are you saying? "He doesn''t understand.


    The wind was a bit cold, and Tang Feng went directly to the co-driver''s seat to pull the car door and sat in. It was much warmer.


    Leaning his head on the back of the car seat, Tang Feng turned on the car''s stereo, listening to the soothing music eyelids began to fight: "Go back, I want to take a bath and sleep.


    "Observe, dear.


    "Charles quickly started the car and chatted casually with Tang Feng about some party matters.


    Chatting and chatting, Tang Feng suddenly felt that this way did not look like returning to the hotel.


    "Charles, where are we going now?" Tang Feng sat up and looked at the increasingly unfamiliar street. "I''m tired. Don''t give me any surprises.


    "Baby, I know you''re tired, but who made a big trouble figure in our rear seat.


    "Charles shrugged and said Tang Feng suddenly woke up. There was another person in their back seat? Why didn''t he know? Tang Feng left and leaned back to look at the back seat, half-lying in the dark corner. In one person, the other seemed to be uncomfortably covering his shoulders. When Tang Feng looked over, the other looked at Tang Feng. The familiar eyes and sight, even if the car was dim in the car, Tang Feng recognized the other.


    "Lu Tianchen, why are you here?" His voice was raised instantly, and he was surprised that Lu Tianchen would appear in Germany, and in Charles''s car.


    It turned out that what Charles said just now to meet someone halfway, this person was Lu Tianchen.


    "I ..." Lu Tianchen just wanted to say something.


    "He ..." Charles hadn''t had time to say it.


    "Oh my God, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Feng was called back by the two of them. The man stepped from the co-driver''s seat to the rear seat, and saw the street lamp on the car seat. Lu Tianchen.


    "Is this ... blood?" There was a faint smell in the air. Tang Feng reached out and touched Lu Tianchen''s shoulder lightly. The latter wore dark-colored clothes, even more so in the dark space. Qing, but when he touched it, he felt the sticky and wet fingertips, smelled under his nose, and smelled of blood.


    "I''m fine.


    Lu Tianchen spit out three words.


    Charles, who drove, snorted, "Hey, are you doing a miseries?" "Oh, it''s okay? How about we go and leave you behind?" Tang Feng cursed, "Are you not the big boss behind the scenes, Even if you want to do something bad, you should n¡¯t go to battle yourself, or did you run into the enemy? ¡±¡° Baby, I think we should throw him down, haha.


    "Charles agrees with Tang Feng very much.


    Lu Tianchen immediately changed his mouth: "I''m about to die.


    "

 v4 Chapter 20： Cant wait

    "It''s no shame to speak honestly. I don''t know why I''m so happy to see you look so embarrassed, hahaha.


    "Charles laughed as he drove.


    Lu Tianchen ignored Charles, and he looked at Tang Feng, who was looking at his injury, quietly, saying, "It was just a bullet that hit his shoulder. There was no serious injury.


    ""just? Tang Feng poked gently at Lu Tianchen''s left chest, and said a little indignantly: "Did it hit you here to be seriously injured? I think you are right, you are really dying, In this attitude of not afraid of death, death will go to date with you sooner or later.


    "But I just want to date you.


    One side was bleeding from the shoulder, and Lu Tianchen said something funny.


    "Oh, **** it, I started to regret why I had to go halfway to rescue your brother who bullied my friend and wife.


    "Slap the steering wheel hard. Charles looks at the two in the rear seat through the rearview mirror and warns," Lu Tianchen, if you dare to talk anymore, I will throw you down and let the car run over you.


    "" Such a ruthless guy, are you still with him? " Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng''s hand lightly, and his voice was a bit weak because of the injury. This contrasted with his usual indifference and arrogance, which made people feel pitiful without knowing how.


    "How the **** did you get down to this point, are we going to the hospital? You are often arrested.


    "This was a gunshot wound. Tang Feng wasn''t sure if they would go to the hospital. He patted his head lightly. Now he is not dizzy at all, but has a severe headache.


    Tang Feng looked at Charles again: "Are you going to cut the meat with a knife and take out the bullets like in the movie?" "It sounds very painful.


    Lu Tianchen chuckled.


    "I would love to cut him into pieces.


    "Charles rolled his eyes.


    Instead of going to the hospital, they came to a private apartment in Berlin. There was no **** scene of Tang Feng slicing meat and taking bullets. The owner of this private apartment was a doctor and brought Lu Tianchen alone. Charles and Tang Feng just sat down in the living room.


    "You look familiar with that doctor.


    "When they first arrived, the doctor said nothing and brought in the injured Lu Tianchen, and Charles poured them a glass of wine as if he were his own.


    "I''ll take you to the guest room to make sure the room is clean.


    "Take a few sips," Charles said.


    "Do you think I can sleep now?" He had no sleep.


    Sitting on the sofa and turning on the TV, Tang Feng tuned the channel to the news station.


    "Don''t watch my dear, there must be no news of the shooting on TV," Charles sat next to Tang Feng, and pinched the man''s shoulder. "Although I hate the guy inside, I can hurt him It will not be a simple element, and it is impossible to leave any clues for the media to report it.


    "How did you find him."


    "Tang Feng leaned against Charles''s arm.


    "This guy must be intentional. I took your call and went downstairs to pick up the car. As soon as I drove the door, I saw him lying inside. Damn it.


    "Although Charles has been counting Lu Tianchen and saying something not so good, he scolds and scolds him. He is still a friend after all.


    If not a friend, Charles would not have brought Lu Tianchen to the car.


    "I find you still have some humanity.


    "Tang Feng has some new understanding of Charles. The friendship between men is relatively fun. Sometimes they can antagonize hostility for some things, but they may be good friends again after drinking and fighting.


    These guys who are rolling in the river of interest are not completely driven by benefits.


    "Is this a compliment?" Charles hugged the man with a smile. "Leave him alone. He will be anesthetized and will sleep until tomorrow morning. Let''s go and sleep."


    "" Will there be a killer suddenly in the middle of the night ... "Tang Feng asked nervously.


    "Don''t underestimate Lu Tianchen.


    "Charles pulled Tang Feng off the sofa with a flash of light in his eyes." That guy, since I can find myself, I can hide my whereabouts.


    "After all, Lu Tianchen knew that Charles was with Tang Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I did n¡¯t sleep well at night. Tang Feng woke up just when it was dawning. Charles, who was surrounded by him as a pillow, was still sleeping. It is estimated that no matter what happened, the bear could sleep every day. It''s fine.


    Really enviable physique.


    When Charles was released gently, Tang Feng took a pillow from the side and shoved it into Charles'' arms to let the other person hug him. He got up and put on his clothes lightly.


    Tang Feng opened the door of the bedroom, and Zha Bear made two gurgling sounds in his mouth. One turned over and hugged the pillow in his arms. He kissed them and murmured, "Wow ... baby.


    "The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Tang Feng closed the door with a smile.


    It was still early this time, and the people in the room were probably still asleep. Tang Feng went downstairs to the room where Lu Tianchen was taken in yesterday. The door of the room was unlocked, and he pushed it away with a slight push.


    There was still a smell of needle water in the room. He walked in carefully and tried not to make himself sound, but he hadn''t reached the bed yet, and the man lying on it found him.


    "Why not sleep more?" Lu Tianchen supported his body with one hand and leaned himself against the bed. His right arm was wrapped in layers of white gauze, because the upper body didn''t seem to be wearing clothes. Feng can be seen at a glance.


    After closing the door, Tang Feng turned on the lights in the room, and he could clearly see the man in the room.


    Lu Tianchen''s complexion is not good, and his face is slightly white, but it should look fine, and the whole person''s spirit is still good.


    "See if you die.


    "Tang Feng glanced at the room and found a kettle and a few cups on a table in the house. He walked over," Want to drink water? " ""Thank you.


    Tang Feng poured a glass of water, walked to the bed and handed it to Lu Tianchen, who took it and took a few sips slowly.


    "Why so embarrassed, aren''t you the head of the big mercenary organization?" "If you say so, then my father should be in the ground.


    With a slight smile, Lu Tianchen returned the cup to Tang Feng. "Don''t want to know why I have fallen into the way I am now?" Tang Feng struck Lu Tianchen''s forehead directly, and suddenly Lu Tianchen was beaten and frowned in pain, but there was no pit in his mouth.


    "Do you like to talk like this? Just say what you want, just don''t want to say it, don''t always ask me.


    "Tang Feng raised his fist," "I don''t mind making you hurt.


    ""Ha ha.


    With a low smile, in the memory of Lu Tianchen, only Tang Feng dared to hit him like this, even the perverted father in his family didn''t dare to play his mind.


    "Just a few things at home, solved with home habits.


    "Lu Tianchen gently lifted his forehead." A little dizziness may be a side effect of the medicine.


    "Do you need me to open a window for you?" Tang Feng said, and stood up.


    Lu Tianchen busy reached out to grab, and accidentally pulled the wound, biting his teeth in pain, his face was white again.


    "Don''t move around before the injury is good. Your body is yours. You don''t even take good care of yourself. Who do you expect to take care of you?" Tang Feng sat back, pressing Lu Tianchen''s shoulders on both hands to press the person back to bed. it is good.


    "Can you ... stay with me?" Lu Tianchen glanced at the empty bed beside him, "Let me lie down and talk.


    "You are all like children.


    That being said, Tang Feng still took off his shoes and lay down on the other side of the bed. He sighed softly, "Can''t I do some serious business?" "" To be able to live as you please is not life.


    Lu Tianchen''s injured hand gently grasped Tang Feng''s hand, and the latter glanced at the man. Considering that Lu Tianchen was now injured, he ignored the other''s hand.


    "I''m following you for a while, my father is looking for someone to arrest me recently.


    "Lu Tianchen said quietly.


    "Take you to get married?" "Do you remember what happened that day?" A soft smile, Lu Tianchen explained, "My father is such a person. I never thought about getting married, he just wanted to put me under house arrest.


    ""is it? "Tang Feng turned to look at the injury on Lu Tianchen''s side," I thought he wanted to kill you.


    "" Inadvertently killing me during the arrest, this is also a thing that will happen, "Lu Tianchen tilted his head to Tang Feng, who turned his head away to avoid Lu Tianchen''s attention.


    "How many children does your father have?" Tang Feng asked.


    "only me.


    Lu Tianchen said lightly, "Maybe that''s why I live to this day. He always needs an heir, but he doesn''t want me to **** his seat prematurely.


    "It sounds like the battle between the emperor and the prince.


    Tang Feng wrinkled his nose. He had heard a lot about his son''s contention for squeezing Laozi, but it was not as complicated as Lu Tianchen''s.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Feng said, "Listening to you, it seems that you were arrested because you wanted to replace your father. It''s not good to have been a good son until he retired?" "I Can''t wait that long.


    Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng''s hand slightly.

 v4 Chapter 21： Keep

    "We all know that you played a character who had little contact with female characters in the movies" Slayer "and" The Devil''s Path ". Although the" Slayer "is a double male, many of our audience still think that the film Renault here has a transgender feeling for white clothes. Do you think there is same-sex love in the feelings inside? "The reporter held a microphone and asked an imaginative question.


    Tang Feng smiled with a bowed head and gave an equally imaginative answer in the eyes of the reporter.


    "Renault''s feelings for Baiyi are very complicated. There is some love for the latter''s life and more curiosity. These feelings have prompted him to look at the man who seems harmless. Maybe we all have it in our hearts. Love for someone beyond gender.


    "Although this time the movie" Slayer "was only nominated for one of the best directors in the film, many media still focused on them and Tang Feng.


    The Hollywood investment film "Heaven" is about to be filmed. For the first time, the Chinese local Chinese is quite the absolute male number. Prior to this, only Fains-Tang, who lived in the United States, had been treated like this.


    Some magazines also named Tang Feng the best newcomer of the previous year and the fastest rising star.


    At the beginning of last year, Tang Feng was just an old-fashioned idol star. At that time, it is estimated that no one would imagine that Tang Feng would become a regular guest at major film festivals today, with his own masterpiece. He is already a film emperor at the Venice Film Festival.


    Now he has become the first Chinese to attack Hollywood.


    Increasing film remuneration, one after another releases of new films, and one after another to negotiate advertising contracts.


    It is so lucky to see this young Chinese actor from outsiders. In just one year, I have all the dreams of a star who longs for fame.


    But now Tang Feng hasn''t had time to enjoy the sweet fruit brought by the success of the movie. The movie star on the big screen has been interviewed on the stage, and then he has to leave the camera to face the problems surrounding him.


    For example, should he leave Lu Tianchen aside now, or take this guy with him to watch.


    Tang Feng returned before the film festival ended.


    When Tang Feng returned to the apartment, Charles and Lu Tianchen sat together and watched the live TV of the film festival. Both of them saw Tang Feng back and looked at the man in unison.


    "How come back, I''m still waiting to see my dear come to the stage to receive the award.


    "Healthy and healthy Charles stood up and opened his arms and gave Tang Feng a hug. Lu Tianchen, who had an injured arm, looked aside and held his breath.


    "There is only one director nomination, and ..." Tang Feng smiled bitterly, and according to his experience, they should not win the prize.


    "What? There is only one director nomination. Are those **** judges blind-eyed? My dear babe is fattening and adventurous for that **** movie. There is not even a nomination.


    "Charlence clenched his fists, as if he was about to flatten the judges.


    Tang Feng grasped Charles''s fist: "You guy doesn''t even know whether I have a nomination or not. I''m sorry to say that the judges will not give me a nomination.


    "How''s the training going, Xiaoyu told me that you have completed the course in advance.


    Lu Tianchen dragged the topic away in a sentence. Tang Feng prefers topics related to business affairs than gossiping.


    Charles watched as Tang Feng walked in front of him and sat opposite Lu Tianchen.


    Cha Daxiong smiled secretly, but fortunately, he didn''t sit next to Lu Tianchen.


    "There should be no problem in dealing with movies. What are you going to do now, just keep hiding from your father?" Tang Feng glanced at Lu Tianchen''s injured arm. "You are the president of the company, although there is no problem if you don''t show up for a short period of time. What to do next, the company wants a leader.


    "There is bad news.


    Lu Tianchen still said in a bland tone, but Tang Feng did not think that the bland tone meant that the bad news would not be so bad.


    To make Lu Tianchen feel bad news, it must be terrible.


    "No matter how bad I have been, said.


    "Every time he died, what else was he afraid of?"


    "My father launched the board of directors for impeachment. I''m just a celebrity in the company now, and the manager will temporarily change to another person.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Tang Feng''s expression, and the latter frowned after he finished speaking.


    "Don''t tell me it''s your father.


    "Oh my God, this is more uncomfortable than death.


    Let Tang Feng deal with Lu Tianchen and Charles, who are not yet mature, are enough to exhaust him, Lu Tianchen''s father? Although Tang Feng has not had a direct contact with Lu Tianchen''s father, he can imagine what kind of difficult guy Lu Tianchen''s father would be, especially the other party also knows that Lu Tianchen and himself have such a leg.


    I had known that Lu Tianchen had a complicated and troublesome background, and he would firmly close the door without any relationship with this person.


    Forget it, there is no ordinary person who has something to do with him now, maybe his rebirth is destined to be vigorous.


    Self comforted, Tang Feng quickly got Lu Tianchen''s affirmative answer.


    "Yes.


    "When these two words landed, Tang Feng could only sigh.


    "Can I cancel the contract with the company?" Tang Feng gently supported his forehead.


    "Baby, it''s not popular to sign a company right now, they all started their own studios. We also went to open a studio and became our own boss.


    "Charles immediately applauded." Avoid being harassed by the boss.


    Lu Tianchen said coldly, "Is that being harassed by you? "That''s better than being harassed by you.


    "He raised his jaw deliberately provocatively, Charles hugged Tang Feng with his arms open and kissed the man with a sigh." We are now in the loving honeymoon period, and a former ex should not come to destroy the lovers in the world, hurry up. Go to your **** bride.


    ""I''m injured.


    Lu Tianchen said blankly.


    "Then you are here to take good care of yourself!" Charles hugged Tang Feng tightly, as if you dare to mess up, I dared to look at you with the ferocious expression.


    Lu Tianchen set his sights on Tang Feng and didn''t speak. He just looked at it and kept watching. Even the latter''s thick cheeks couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t look at me, I know you must have a way, aren''t you so powerful, President Lu Da.


    Tang Fengshun picked up today''s newspaper and blocked his face.


    Lu Tianchen said frankly, "My solution is to temporarily hide where you live.


    "I disagree, get out! "Charles was the first to object," I saved you. You actually want to rob me, **** guy, you should have thrown you on the road and crushed the car.


    Tang Feng thought for a while and said, "What do you think?" "You are with Charles now, and no one would think you would keep me.


    Lu Tianchen took a special look at Charles. At least those who knew and understood Charles understood that no one would be willing to put a super love rival next to himself and his lover, Charles had no such weight.


    They can think of it, others will think of it.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Charles''s response confirmed Lu Tianchen''s words.


    Lu Tianchen slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, as if saying, Look, Charles is like this.


    As a friend Charles can save Lu Tianchen, but let a poisonous snake stay in his own home? Forget it, Charles was willing to pay the plane ticket to send Lu Tianchen to Antarctica and the penguin to accompany him.


    "What do you think?" Tang Feng asked Charles.


    Charles waved a big hand: "Nothing to say, let this guy go, no, we leave if he doesn''t, dear, this guy is approaching us with an evil mind at all, let''s ignore him.


    With that said, Charles pulled Tang Feng to leave, and the latter stood still without moving.


    "My darling, don''t get into his trick!" Charles immediately felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "This approach is indeed feasible.


    "Tang Feng finally came to a conclusion.


    He tried to appease Charles and said, "Okay, you just don''t trust me?" "Of course not, just ..." Charles'' voice softened a little, he just didn''t believe Lu Tianchen.


    "You don''t believe he has nothing to do, just trust me.


    "Open arms and hug a big bear, Tang Feng said softly," Trust me, Charles.


    "Oh my God, you know I can''t refuse your request.


    With a sigh, Charles still chose to step back. He believed in Tang Feng, and who made Lu Tianchen his friend.


    Oh, a friend like Lu Tianchen should have guessed my mold for eight lives.


    Looking quietly at the two people hugging each other in front of each other, Lu Tianchen lowered his head and took a cup of water to take a sip, but the sourness condensed on his chest was not washed away at all.

 v4 Chapter 22： camouflage

    As Tang Feng thought, at the Berlin Film Festival in Germany, they had nothing to gain. Although the first stop of the film "Slayer" award was not satisfactory, this will not destroy the crew work. The feelings of the staff and the upper layers of the company, in fact, Tang Feng thinks that the good box office of the movie is enough to make many people happy.


    What is the purpose of making a film, to be straightforward, except that some are dedicated to winning awards. Most film investors hope that their investment can be returned.


    It is not so easy to get the double benefits of box office and awards, all of which must be treated with ordinary mind.


    According to the original plan, Tang Feng should go to visit Annie immediately after the end of the film festival, but considering that Lu Tianchen had to rest for a few days to better disguise, Tang Feng simply joined Charles in a honeymoon in Germany.


    Generally, it is enough to wait for Lu Tianchen to rest enough. Generally, it also creates an illusion for some people who stare at them. That is, Tang Feng is now in love with Charles and has no relationship with Lu Tianchen.


    Of course, Charles accepted it readily. The thing he likes to do every day is to kiss Tang Feng immediately when he sees Lu Tianchen, although most of the time he is broken by a fist of Tang Feng.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be back in a few days. I won''t be late.


    "Hang up the phone and Tang Feng turned back to Lu Tianchen sitting next to him." The bad news has now been confirmed. Xiaoyu just called and told me that the company would hold an internal meeting half a month later. It is estimated that the time will be Your father made his debut. Are you looking forward to your sad exit? "Do you sprinkle salt on my wound?" "The corner of his mouth ticked slightly, and Lu Tianchen''s expression gradually became serious," That''s fine.


    "Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen''s housework, is not convenient to ask too much, and there is no identity to intervene in. He can do priority, for example, try to protect this guy before Lu Tianchen is injured.


    "Is there no possibility of reconciliation between the two fathers and sons? After all, they are a family.


    ""thank you for your concern.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the man and said, "I won''t trouble you.


    "" You have caused me a lot of trouble, okay, don''t say these meaningless words now, I just don''t like to see things that hurt each other between relatives.


    "Tang Feng stood up and walked to the packed suitcase to check if there was anything he had forgotten.


    Suddenly said something that made Tang Feng laugh: "I''m sorry.


    "What are you saying sorry to me?" "I''m very selfish, I can''t talk and live, I don''t like the life under control, and I can''t use patience to relax the relationship between father and son."


    Lu Tianchen said to the man word by word, "This character is also very dangerous.


    "Everyone has their own pursuits and their own ideas.


    "Tang Feng won''t go to force others, just like if he were, he would try to maintain family harmony, because this is what he values ??most.


    But on a man like Lu Tianchen, it may not be so easy to accept.


    Because Tang Feng has not experienced everything that Lu Tianchen has experienced, he is not qualified to ask the other party to do anything like a saint.


    "It''s enough to do what you think is right and want to do.


    Tang Feng added with a smile, "Things that I won''t regret."


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly.


    ............ After staying in Germany for a few days, Tang Feng and Xiao Annie called to make an appointment to meet, no matter if there is a big trouble figure beside him now, Tang Feng can''t stop seeing Xiao Annie.


    The itinerary stays as planned, and it looks more real.


    Lu Tianchen disguised himself as the bodyguard of Charles and Charles. Fortunately, the bodyguards that Charles usually brought were not too strong.


    Lu Tianchen, wearing a high-tech simulation mask, couldn''t see any difference in the mix. After all, he was a professionally trained guy. Even if he really became another bodyguard, there was nothing to question.


    Letting the boss be his own bodyguard actually feels good.


    With Charles and his two bodyguards, Tang Feng bought some sweets and beautiful clothes the little girl liked on the road and came to Xiao Annie''s house. They hadn''t even entered the door. Tang Feng had just got out of the car and saw Xiao Annie facing them happily Came over.


    "Uncle Tang, you are too bad. You promised to come to see Anne, and you are here now. I hate you, hate you!" The little fist hit Tang Feng like it was raining.


    "It hurts, uncle is going to be killed by you.


    "The man hugged little Annie with a smile.


    Charles looked around holding his hands, and quietly spoke with Lu Tianchen disguised as a bodyguard: "Why don''t I like children at all?" Lu Tianchen ignored Charles and saw Tang Feng and Xiao Annie enter the house. Then, Followed in.


    "Addicted as a bodyguard?" Charles murmured softly.


    As soon as she entered the room, Annie pulled Tang Feng and asked the other party to go to the room with her.


    Charles, who just came in, walked away with a smile: "Cute, uncle, how about playing with you?" "No! I only want Uncle Tang!" Glancing at Charles, little Annie pulled Tang Feng''s hand Come and shake, and said likely, "Uncle Tang, let''s go upstairs to play, Annie has a lot of things to say to my uncle, not others, especially this uncle who laughs hard to see.


    "Little Annie reached out and pointed at Charles, who laughed softly and said quietly," Go, I''ll wait for you downstairs.


    "I''m sorry, Annie is spoilt by us, I hope you don''t get mad at her.


    "Annie''s father stood up and said.


    "It''s okay, huh, kid.


    "It''s a bunch of little things that are annoying.


    Looking at Charles''s aggrieved and hypocritical appearance, Tang Feng laughed in a low voice, greeted Annie''s father, and went upstairs with little Annie alone.


    "What about Annie, Mom?" Only Anne''s father was seen in the room today.


    "Mom ..." There was a pause, and Annie snorted. "Annie doesn''t need a mother, Annie only needs a father.


    "Annie likes Dad a little?" "Tang Feng asked as he walked.


    "Annie only has father.


    "The voice seemed to be lower, and Annie was holding Tang Feng tightly again." But now that Annie has Uncle Tang, can Uncle Tang stay with me forever? "It sounded a little pleading, and it was really distressing to hear it.


    "Small thing, Uncle Tang has to work, but I will come back to see you if I have time.


    "The room should be here, Tang Feng holding the child in one hand and gently pushing the door open with one hand.


    The children''s room is always beautifully decorated, pink and dreamy like a princess house. Anne''s room at first glance is no different from most girls'' rooms.


    But I don''t know if it is Tang Feng''s illusion. He feels that the house does not look like it is often inhabited.


    There is always a warm feeling in the house where people often live, but there is no human taste here, it is more like a sample room.


    "Annie, do you usually live here?" Tang Feng put down Annie.


    After landing, did Annie close the room and smiled and held Tang Feng''s hand: "Dad said that you are not stupid, and you are very smart. Your uncle is really smart.


    "" Annie rarely lives here.


    "Tang Tang Feng to the bed and sit down, Annie went to the closet in the room and tapped gently, said," Dad, Uncle Tang is here. "


    "Dad? The wardrobe door was pushed open by Tang Feng''s gaze. After the door was opened, it was not a cabinet full of clothes, but another room, and Anne called" Dad "so that it didn''t look downstairs A very gentle middle-aged man, but a man Tang Feng is not familiar with-Albert.


    Holding Annie, Albert came calmly, with a faint smile on his lips: "We haven''t seen each other for months.


    "" Your daughter is little Annie.


    Tang Feng remembers that Albert said he had a daughter, but he didn''t expect it to be Annie.


    Many things were linked at once, Tang Feng stood up from the bed and walked towards Albert: "Adults should not involve children.


    "Albert actually let his daughter lie to approach him intentionally, this should not be what a father should do.


    "Anne, go.


    Albert pointed to the room across the wardrobe door.


    Looking at Tang Feng and Albert, Annie pursed her mouth a little reluctantly.


    "Annie.


    "Albert''s voice chilled a bit.


    "Don''t talk to your child like this.


    Tang Feng frowned. "She is your daughter."


    "Yes, she is my daughter.


    Albert seemed to sneer, like saying that she is my daughter, and you have no right to ask.


    Little Annie still obediently went from the closet door to another room, and soon someone closed the door there.


    "How can you let your daughter lie, I thought you love your daughter very much.


    Albert walked to the window and glanced out, facing away from the man. "As my daughter, she was destined to be different from other children from birth. Cowardly people cannot survive in this weak and strong world.


    Turning to look at Tang Feng, Albert smiled slightly: "Why do you always leave without saying goodbye?" "

 v4 Chapter 23： One hundred secrets

    "You don''t feel that your life is bad right now, do you even bring your daughter into your world?


    "Tang Feng shook his head." Whether she will inherit your career or have her own life, as a child, you should have a child''s life, and grow up carefree and happy, rather than being premature. Adult control.


    "Hush! "Abbott stretched out his index finger in front of Tang Feng''s lips.


    With a slight smile in his eyes, the man retracted his hand after Tang Feng said nothing: "Thank you for your interest in Annie.


    "Although the other party didn''t say it explicitly, Tang Feng also knew that Albert didn''t want to talk about Annie. He could only sigh silently in his heart. The other party was Annie''s father. He could do very little, but he could barely manage it. .


    "Is there anything you can do for me?" Tang Feng sat down beside the bed. He didn''t think that Albert just came to see him or play a game with his daughter.


    "Don''t always be wary of me, compared to Charles downstairs ..." The words paused, and Albert came over and stood in front of Tang Feng. "I have to face the fact that those who are vanity in appearance People are always prone to the favor of others, but Asimodo, who is kind in heart, can only hide in the church as a lonely ringer, which is rejected by everyone.


    "" Your appearance is not trivial at all, and the ugly words are even more impenetrable. "


    Tang Feng added, "As for whether my heart is kind, I think a kind person will not drag their children into the adult''s world.


    "You like Annie very much.


    "She is a lovely girl.


    Albert smiled. "I''m glad you can often take the time to chat with her. I don''t always have much patience for children."


    "Maybe I didn''t want to waste too much time on Anne''s topic. Albert quickly changed the topic:" Let''s put the topic back to the point that really needs attention. The last time I saved you in South Asia.


    ""Thank you.


    "But at the same time you pressed me, Tang Feng didn''t say the second half of the sentence, he waited for Albert to continue.


    "I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but I can''t question one point, I won''t hurt you, right?" Xun Xunshan tempted, and Albert hesitated to speak clearly.


    "I admit it.


    "But for Albert, who may change his attitude at any time, Tang Feng also believes that this man will turn his face when he says.


    "You have run into some trouble recently. Look, the two men are always asking you for trouble.


    "He reached out and tried to touch the man''s cheek lightly, the latter sideways avoiding.


    Albert just smiled, and naturally took his hand back.


    "I just don''t want to see you in danger.


    "The man looked very sincerely.


    "So, what can you do?" Tang Feng chose to listen instead of calling out to Charles or Lu Tianchen. Since Albert could draw him over with Annie, he had reason to believe that the man had already done it in the room. Layout.


    Whether it is Charles, Lu Tianchen or Albert, these men have a characteristic, and they are careful to do their best to not leave any opportunity to take advantage of.


    Maybe a few men downstairs have been controlled by Albert.


    "Leaving Charles and Lu Tianchen, why are you still reluctant to give up after so many things?" The tone speeded up a bit, and Albert didn''t seem to mind if his voice was too loud for people downstairs to hear, "Only me, and only I can give you real security and belonging.


    "" In the eyes of outsiders, I am a very dangerous man, as you have heard, but they have not really contacted and understood me. The bell-ringer is always misunderstood and hurt, but Esmerida saw him Kindness.


    "Stopped, Albert stepped closer to Tang Feng, bending down slightly and looking at the man face to face.


    Staring at Tang Feng: "Would you like me to wait ...?" There was a dangerous smell.


    "At least Asimodo will not force Esperida to do what she doesn''t like to do.


    "Tang Feng reached out and touched Albert''s slightly cold cheek, which narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why can''t you face reality, Albert? Your so-called impulse is just to satisfy your selfish desires. Although Asimodo looks ugly, his heart is at least kind," Tang Feng''s eyes gradually became sharper. Get up, "How long do you want to live in the charming dream of your own weaving?" "Asimodo will not let her lie to deceive others if she has a lovely daughter, and he will not force Ismerida on her Do something annoying, whether it''s using your daughter or standing in front of me and saying so many good words, you''re only after yourself.


    With so many words in one breath, Tang Feng said what he wanted to say the most: "All the time, what you love is just yourself, but no one dares to speak to you.


    "" Pretending to be a victim is sometimes addictive. I always feel that people all over the world are sorry for you and that everyone doesn''t know you.


    At this point, Tang Feng didn''t think it was a good way to continue to show weakness.


    The expression on his face gradually froze, and Albert stared at Tang Feng for a while, then suddenly laughed, some self-deprecated, more people can not understand.


    "You want to leave?" He asked.


    "Correct.


    Tang Feng answered.


    "go.


    With a smile on his face, Albert turned and stopped looking at Tang Feng. "Don''t let me have time to regret it."


    "Without any hesitation, Tang Feng got up and walked to the door of the room. After opening the door, he paused a little, but he left quickly.


    ............ Downstairs, Charles they don''t seem to know what happened, Annie''s fake dad is showing them a movie, the sound is not small enough to cover everything upstairs.


    "Why did you come down?" Charles, who was smiling, looked back and saw Tang Feng not very well.


    "let''s go.


    Tang Feng walked directly over and pulled Charles off the sofa.


    "What''s the matter baby?" Charles hadn''t figured out what happened, but out of trust in Tang Feng, he still left the house with the man, and Lu Tianchen followed.


    Just go outside and open the door and sit in. Tang Feng said immediately: "Hurry up.


    ""what''s going on? Lu Tianchen asked, closing the door.


    Tang Feng didn''t say anything, but looked at a room on the second floor of the house. Lu Tianchen and Charles also tilted their heads to look at it. Albert stood looking at them without any expression on his face.


    "Oh, **** it.


    "Charles immediately started the car and left quickly, and the wheels left a white mark on the road.


    "He''s really haunted.


    "Charles scolded as he drove.


    Cha Daxiong hurriedly cared about his lover: "Baby, how did they treat you?" Albert and Tang Feng spent several minutes alone.


    "Do you think I can be treated by him in such a short time?" Tang Feng took a deep breath and shook his head with a grin: "I just didn''t expect that Albert would make fun of his daughter.


    "" Who knows, maybe that guy was just a few minutes.


    "Charles said nothing.


    Lu Tianchen coughed a few times: "He said something, it doesn''t look like his face is very good.


    "Don''t ask me this question, don''t mention him again, I scolded him, that''s it.


    "Tang Feng leaned back in the car seat." He gave up the best, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give up.


    Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng''s hand silently, and the latter glanced at Lu Tianchen and said nothing.


    "I really want to kill that pervert.


    "Charles slammed the steering wheel.


    "If he wants to kill us just now, maybe we are dead.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t mind pouring a basin of cold water on Charles.


    Tang Feng crossed his hands: "Don''t discuss this issue anymore, let''s go home.


    "This will be a long period of resistance.


    "Lu Tianchen didn''t plan to stop. He glanced at Charles driving," but I believe Charles will protect you.


    "It was like just now, they were watching TV downstairs, Tang Feng faced Albert upstairs alone.


    Really well protected.


    He snorted, and Charles ignored the irony and irony in Lu Tianchen''s words.


    Returning to the country directly from Britain by air, Charles expressed his determination with action, no matter whether Tang Feng agreed or not, he immediately added a bodyguard.


    It is impossible for anyone to prevent Albert or other potential dangers.


    Unforeseen things do not need to be in my heart every day. Tang Feng temporarily put Albert behind him, because after he returns, he still has a meeting to attend. The meeting on the changes in the senior management of the Tianchen Group will be held in this book. Held on time on Friday.


    Lu Tianchen''s injuries have almost recovered. Tang Feng admires the strong recovery ability of these guys, but in order to avoid being noticed by Lu Tianchen''s father, Tang Feng went alone when he went to the company that morning, although Charles insisted to follow go with.


    The cancellation of the contract seems to have to be resolved after Lu Tianchen lost his company''s management checks and balances.

 v4 Chapter 24： First confrontation

    From entering the long-lost company, Tang Feng felt that the atmosphere in the company was not the same as usual. It was less casual and energetic every morning. It was more suspicion, doubt and anxiety in the air. It seems that the news of the changes in the internal management of the group has spread.


    What does a high-level meeting have to do with a small employee like him? But Xiaoyu still told him that he must attend the high-level meeting this morning.


    Ringing a clock for a day of dinner, Tang Feng, who is currently a star of Tianchen Entertainment, naturally wants to attend on time, but the meeting is not the same as he imagined.


    When he went in, he basically saw the senior management of some companies. Tianchen Entertainment had not been established for a long time. Now that his brand is white, Tang Feng is the most famous. He did not see the second one in the conference room. Star, everyone else just saw him with some doubts and curiosity, but didn''t come to ask anything.


    Everyone sat down. At nine o''clock, a man walked into the conference room with a steady step. It was the man Lu Tianchen''s father who saw him last time in Tangfeng, Jiangxi.


    After all, Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu. Compared with Lu Tianchen''s grass, which is a little tender, Lu Tianchen''s father is obviously more stable than Lu Tianchen.


    Lu Tianchen is like a black panther. He likes to ambush at night. He usually looks cold and cold. Maybe he will suddenly jump up and bite the enemy''s throat. It is full of young people''s explosive power and has a depth that does not match his age.


    Regarding the "deepness", Tang Feng thought it was hereditary.


    The difference is that Lu Tianchen feels deeper, and now this old fox with a smile overlooking the crowd knows how to hide himself.


    Lu Tianchen''s father just smiled and sat up. Instead, he talked about a rather savvy secretary. Tang Feng didn''t listen to all kinds of questions about the management of the company and so on, even though he was sitting at the end. In a row, he still felt the sharp eyes of Lu Tianchen''s father occasionally smiling at him.


    Soft knife, that''s also a knife.


    Tang Feng pretended not to see it, and bowed his head to play with the mobile phone. Anyway, the people who need to vote here do not have him. The more pretentious and clumsy it is, the more the other party can reduce their vigilance.


    The white clothes in the movie are still like this, not to mention Tang Feng in reality, he has no such means to protect himself, and he is alive.


    Since Lu Tianchen''s father dared to take his son''s seat, it is well-prepared. With a gentle sentence, "Lu Tianchen needs to take over the overseas business, and Lu Tianji temporarily manages the Tianchen Group''s Asian branch." Except for a few silent ones, most of them voted in favor.


    The meeting began with a frightening start and ended with an unsurprising result.


    It was just that the whole meeting came down, and from the beginning to the end there seemed to be nothing for Tang Feng.


    Everyone left after the meeting. No matter who the top boss changed to, they still have to continue their work. As long as the company''s benefits are not changed, it doesn''t matter who the manager becomes, not to mention it is not always the case. The surname Lu controls everything.


    "Tang Feng stays.


    "It''s always coming. Tang Feng just got up and prepared to leave with the others. Lu Tianji called his name with a deep voice, but his voice was good, but Tang Feng didn''t like it.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?" The title is still the same, but now Mr. Lu is no longer facing Lu Tianchen coldly at first, but an old fox who likes to hold a trace of winnings in his mouth and holds a general smile.


    Visually, Lu Tianji''s age is similar to Tang Feng''s own age. Lu Tianji is no better than Lu Tianchen, but sometimes this type of person is easier to deal with.


    It''s like a hooligan who doesn''t understand scoring and a boss who knows scoring. The latter will at least think and have some concerns.


    Different people, different methods.


    "come.


    Sitting on the first seat of the conference table, Lu Tianji beckoned to Tang Feng, just like a puppy.


    The past is past.


    Tang Feng walked with a smile, standing in a position that was not too close to Lu Tianji.


    "Let me guess, are you planning to terminate the contract with the company?" Lu Tianji''s opening remarks are too easy to be overwhelmed.


    Tang Feng decided to fight with the other party. If he was facing Lu Tianchen, he would confess, but the other party was Lu Tianchen''s father, and he simply continued to pretend to be clever.


    This little clever Lu Tianji can be seen. Tang Feng wants the other person to see it, because such a small cleverness is in line with his current age and identity. It is too smooth and mature. These are the real vigilance of the other party. .


    "Mr. Lu, how can you explain this by saying this? I didn''t intend to.


    Tang Feng said something vague.


    "I can understand your thoughts. After all, you were brought up by Lu Tianchen. He throws money at you to make movies, go to magazines, do propaganda, and even set up a public relations team.


    "It seems that there is no plan to let the standing man sit down, and Lu Tianji sat down and said," He is not in the company right now, and you have already made some fame in Hollywood, like a fledgling chick. In the end, Fly out of the nest.


    "Mr. Lu, I ..." Tang Feng continued to chatter.


    Lu Tianji didn''t plan to answer, just kept looking at the man.


    There is no way, Tang Feng can only continue to say: "I believe that as the company''s leader, you will definitely think about the future of the company.


    "Explanations, just don''t intentionally embarrass me.


    "It looks like you already know something.


    "Lu Tianji laughed and patted the table gently." Sit down.


    "The **** order was in the same tone as the Lu Tianchen he first knew.


    It is better to sit than to stand. Tang Feng chooses the nearest seat and sits down. His silence also makes the other person think that Tang Feng is the default.


    "As a man, I look down on you.


    "Lu Tianji''s tone doesn''t have any contempt or other bad feelings, although this guy said something like this.


    "Men should go to conquer the world, not open their legs like women," Lu Tianji said for granted. "Men and women in the entertainment industry are like JI women and small officials in Goulan. Seniors can choose their own The guest, who is not famous, even begged the rich and powerful to go to him.


    "It''s so straightforward.


    "But at the same time I admire you.


    Lu Tianji stood up and walked in front of Tang Feng. With a bit of scrutiny, he reached out and gently raised the latter''s jaw, which was a rather insulting act.


    "A Lu Tianchen, a Charles, and even Albert are interested in you, it''s not just the things on the bed that explain it.


    There was some looming danger hidden in Lu Tianji''s words.


    "From your past experience, what inspired your ambition and offensive power, because of the failure of the expiration, or because of the fact that Tian Chen ignored you or even almost killed you.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Tang Feng continued to be stupid, turning his head unhappy to avoid Lu Tianji''s pinching his chin.


    "What do you want, money, fame, or status?" Lu Tianji just smiled, and returned to his seat.


    "No one will hate them.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "Yes, no one will hate them," Lu Tianji said. "The news of the company''s senior management changes will soon spread. I don''t want any personnel transfer within the company at this time, such as a star leaving. Independent company portal.


    "You''re right. You are now the star of Tianchen Entertainment''s biggest shot. Of course I won''t embarrass you. No one will oppose your own cash cow.


    "Lu Tianji tapped his finger gently on the table, with some warning in his words," Charles is now like you, he will not mind spending more money for you, but the world is not around him.


    "Mr. Lu, I will not leave the company.


    "Tang Feng offered to promise, but he also said:" I think you are a bit misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Lu Tianchen. There is nothing other than ##.


    "He chose to make himself a person in the entertainment circle in Lu Tianjing''s eyes:" A star who is too angry can have nothing but failure and others'' white eyes. I just want to make myself better. Some, even if the entertainment industry is a go-lan courtyard, the people inside are constantly competing to climb up. I don''t want to be the lowest one.


    "You are a smart man.


    "Lu Tianji said.


    I always knew that I was not too stupid.


    Tang Feng defammed secretly, then said with a smile: "Compared to a man of great wisdom like President Lu, I am just a small person who has to face reality and have to find a way out.


    "I don''t want to offend you, President Lu.


    "Tang Feng took the initiative to show weakness.


    "Then continue to be a smart person. If Lu Tianchen found you," Lu Tianji said with a smile. "Remember to tell me that he has been losing his temper recently and his home is not coming back.


    "

 v4 Chapter 25： Dinner-on

    Before leaving the meeting room, Lu Tianji gave Tang Feng a brand-name wristwatch, a limited edition, which was valuable enough.


    Tang Feng also smiled and took it politely. Lu Tianji smiled at the man''s cheerful move and promised that he would not be treated badly by the company.


    However, in view of Lu Tianji''s insulting words, Tang Feng turned his watch back to the store, and donated the money directly, as if he was doing something good for some black dealers.


    The first confrontation with Lu Tianji, so far no one has won and no one failed. Everyone smiled and tried each other. Tang Fengqing was fortunate that due to Lu Tianji''s contempt for the actor, the opponent did not let him go. In your heart, if you let the old fox take note of it, it may be difficult to deal with it.


    "Probably that.


    "After returning to his residence with Charles, Tang Feng simply told Charles and Lu Tianchen about the content of the morning meeting, of course, there were certain meanings conveyed by Lu Tianji.


    "He didn''t take me to heart," Tang Feng looked at Lu Tianchen, who was almost injured. "Your father''s attention is basically on you now, so you plan to keep hiding like this?" I will not give you trouble when I am, I will leave after I am hurt.


    Lu Tianchen offered to take the initiative.


    Charles applauded quickly: "My dear friend, I will definitely use the best medicine for you.


    "Tang Feng glanced at Charles, can this guy not help messing up?" I''ll talk about other things later. You should heal your injuries first.


    "The days seem no different from the past. Despite the change of the top boss, the company still rarely sees the name of President Lu, and the company gradually returns to normal in the initial panic.


    It ¡¯s time to go to work, but there ¡¯s an extra conversation about where Lu Tianchen went. Occasionally, I ¡¯ll hear some unpleasant things. For example, Tang Feng and the new president chat alone in the office, but it ¡¯s actually Lu Tianji Tang Feng is warned not to approach Lu Tianchen and the like.


    So gradually I do n¡¯t know who passed it on in the company. Lu Tianchen left the company this time because Lu Tianchen ¡¯s father was aware of things related to Tang Tianchen. Even before Lu Tianchen ¡¯s engagement ceremony was intentionally performed by Tang Feng Destructive.


    The cheapest way to attack in the world is to talk nonsense. No one has malicious rumors. Tang Feng does not believe that these sensational and dog-blooded fake news will spread freely.


    Along with a person''s fame and rise, there will be different eyes from various people around him, some are admiration, some are envy, some are jealous, and some are hate.


    Why are there so many people who have become less famous over the years that they will gradually fall, some are unable to withstand the many temptations of the outside world, and some are harmed by the media news. They just want to leave this colorful and dangerous circle.


    Remember to put the window curtains at home, because you may be squatting outside your house, not knowing how many reporters.


    When going out, you must endure the constant tracking of paparazzi. There are always some reporters who say bad things in front of you maliciously. What they want is to get angry or hit someone so that they can have more news to sell. , They will only say that a certain star got angry and hit someone, as if it was all your fault.


    But the masses who can''t know the truth have a bad impression of the star ever since.


    The cost of fame is far greater than many people who want to become famous, especially for growing stars, they must always be alert to the dangers that lie around them.


    "I don''t know who circulated in the company this time, but it finally subsided after the management issued a warning.


    Xiaoyu sat in the office and sighed, and said to Tang Feng: "You''re too fast to become famous, I''m afraid that even the company''s colleagues can''t stand it, I don''t want to admit that these are news spread by some company stars , But hope you can at least know the truth and have a mental preparation.


    "Psychologically, Tang Feng feels his heart is strong enough.


    "No matter who you are, do n¡¯t tell me even if you find it. This warning is a wake-up call. Although Lu Tianchen is not managing the company now, other managers of the company are not sitting idly by.


    "Tang Feng laughed softly." No one is a saint, so give him a chance. "


    "That means you have a good heart. In other words, someone else has your current achievements. It is estimated that the company has been turned upside down for a long time. You have to catch the rumorous guy. If such a person is caught, Block things for a lifetime.


    Xiaoyu said, probably because of this, Tang Feng was willing to give each other a chance.


    "The company values ??your movie this time. President Lu has already arranged a trip for you." After all, it ¡¯s better to have a relationship with Tang Feng. Xiaoyu quietly said to the man. "Do n¡¯t worry about President Lu being biased against you. Or whatever, from the memory of these days, he still values ??you.


    "How could a businessman more realistic than Lu Tianchen discard the most wealthy star in his company? ......... After returning from the company, Tang Feng quickly got the schedule issued by Xiaoyu.


    "Your father is tolerant of me.


    "Tan Feng casually flipped through the book and said," Before I went to Hollywood to make a movie, I only needed to make a few advertisements and show a few TV shows.


    "" He didn''t understand the entertainment industry.


    Lu Tianchen gave a polite evaluation.


    Tang Feng looked up and said with a smile: "You are not the same, you just know that you want to invest in it.


    "" Money can solve most problems.


    Lu Tianchen said for granted.


    "I admit it, but the premise is that most of the people who engage in entertainment companies are to make money, what are you for?" Tang Feng remembered that Lu Tianchen said that it was for money laundering.


    Compared with the income of Lu Jia''s own job, the little money invested in film making is really nothing, not to mention that sometimes it will be invested in big sales, and it is not inevitable to make a profit.


    "Baby, let me tell you what this guy started the company for, wash his unseen money, and let the stars in his hand go with some people.


    "Charles politely exposed Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng nodded: "I know this, like letting me go with you.


    "Hahaha.


    Charles dry laughed and tried to fool through the border, Lu Tianchen pretended not to hear him in silence.


    What I said on this day was just a casual comment. Tang Feng didn''t know that it was only two days later. Lu Tianji asked Xiaoyu to call him to the company to talk about the movie.


    The calm a few days ago and the disappearance of Lu Tianji made Tang Feng really think that this guy knew that Lu Tianchen had split with him, and he would not target him anymore if he was good with Charles, but for some people from the beginning People who don''t like you, don''t have to have any illusions.


    Tang Feng really thought that Lu Tianji was going to talk to him about the movie "Heaven" which will be shot more than a month later. As a result, Lu Tianji''s secretary was taken to a private room in the company''s restaurant as soon as he arrived at the company. Eat and talk.


    When you talk about work, you talk about work, and you eat when you eat. Tang Feng never likes to be confused.


    Especially when he walked into the box and saw another extremely familiar man sitting besides Lu Tianji, Tang Feng knew that the dinner was not that simple.


    "You already know each other, so I don''t need to introduce it.


    Lu Tianji smiled and beckoned towards Tang Feng, "Hurry up and come here, have you eaten lunch?" Sit down together.


    "General Manager Lu, I thought we were talking about work.


    Tang Feng stood still at the door, his eyes fell on sitting with Lu Tianji, his hands crossed on his chest, and he looked at Albert in silence.


    It''s been less than a month since the last time they met. I didn''t expect to meet with Albert again in this situation. Don''t say anything to him by chance, except to meet Albert Once was taken by Charles, after that there was no word for "random encounter".


    Since when, their life trajectories have crossed together and can no longer be separated.


    "We only talk about work today.


    Lu Tianji smiled slightly. "You are not unfamiliar to Mr. Albert. He just recently invested in the Tianchen Group. I will introduce this new director to the shareholders meeting next month. Mr. Albert appreciates you very much." He is also very willing to invest in his acting skills in future filming.


    "As the best employees in our company, I very much hope that you can have a good talk.


    "Looking at the time, Lu Tianji stood up and said with a smile," I won''t bother you anymore, I have left in advance.


    "General Manager Lu ..." Tang Feng suddenly regretted that he really should leave the company earlier, but now there are new movies on him, leaving the company will bring a lot of trouble and bad influence.


    Otherwise, he will not continue to stay in Tianchen Entertainment without Lu Tianchen.

 v4 Chapter 26： Dinner-next

    "When did you also become interested in investing in movies?" As it came, Tang Feng fell generously across from Albert. The box door was open. Albert didn''t seem to mind this. Tang Feng didn''t even mind.


    As for whether Albert will suddenly explode or something, Tang Feng is not so worried, just like if you have been with the beasts for a long time, you will not be as frightened as you at first when you know their habits.


    Although Tang Feng scolded Albert not long ago, he felt that the other party should not be too careful.


    "I have always been very interested in investing. Investment is the most wonderful thing in the world. When no one else thinks that something has unlimited prospects, only I see his infinite possibilities in the future.


    Albert smiled slightly: "With a little investment, you can sit quietly and wait for the fruits to mature, which is also the easiest way to make money in the world.


    "While others are repeating the same work every day," Albert raised his glass to Tang Feng. "I''ve sat here and got everything they dreamed of.


    "You really hate it when you say this.


    "Tang Feng said.


    "Oh, did your success attract the jealousy of others?" I always feel that these words have a different taste. Tang Feng thinks of rumors in the company a few days ago. Does Albert know this? ? Forget it, since Albert can throw his daughter out to lie and approach him deliberately, who knows if someone will stare at him secretly? This lunatic lives up to its name.


    "Although Lu Tianjing invited you here in the name of talking about work, but I still hope that we don''t have to talk about work at this meal, let''s enjoy this lunch with a relaxed and happy attitude, can you?" Ai Bert''s courteous appearance is easy to make people feel good, but often the politeness of facing other people brings some creepy taste.


    "of course.


    "Tang Feng answered for granted.


    A lunch was held in a quiet atmosphere. It was not the first time that Tang Feng had lunch with Albert. He knew that Albert was actually very poor. When he did n¡¯t like to speak during the meal, he would not be wronged. There are some interesting topics to amused, but in fact this is quite like him.


    Pretend humorous conversations often only bring embarrassment to each other, and everyone is constantly looking for topics to maintain surface peace, which is also tiring.


    Used to eating Charles at home every day, I have to endure the ridicule of Charles, and Lu Tianchen''s ridicule and sarcasm from time to time, the quiet now makes people feel a bit difficult.


    With his head down in his flying thoughts, Tang Feng had finished his lunch at a slow pace, and occasionally calm down and slowly enjoyed the food, which was actually a kind of happiness.


    As if to match the speed of Tang Feng''s eating, Albert also put down chopsticks not long after Tang Feng.


    "Full?" Albert asked.


    "Very content.


    "" Go get a cup of coffee. I want to know about the company. "


    Regardless of whether Tang Feng agrees, Albert seems to have regarded himself as the company''s manager.


    Now that all are here, Tang Feng is willing to accompany him to the end.


    After leaving the box of the restaurant, the two did not leave the company, and the company restaurant also provided coffee service anyway.


    Sitting on the window seat, Tang Feng added a light milk to the glass, took a sip and felt a bit lighter, and added another.


    The opposite Albert drank bitter black coffee without sugar or milk. He said that he knew the company and really asked some company-related questions.


    "The focus of Tianchen Entertainment does not seem to be in her industry. A company needs a big star like you as a signboard, but ..." Albert ticked slightly and looked up at Tang Feng. "It''s not always possible to keep people.


    "Does this mean that Tang Feng is going to leave the company to open his own studio?" What suggestions do you have? "Tang Feng asked.


    "Good resources, sufficient funds, and enough attention," Albert pointed to his eyes, "and keen eyes.


    "I''m a very good businessman.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I am willing to profit from the investment, and I am also willing to discover some people who have great potential," Albert said, giving Tang Feng a special look. The small seedlings emerged from the ground, and grew a little into the sky and the big tree that could stand up to the sky. At that time, any profit was unmatched.


    "" You came here just for investment? " "Just for ... investment.


    "Albert smiled slightly, but what he invested in was his own business.


    "You always disturb me.


    "Tang Feng shook his head.


    "Too many people have given you safety, and this anxiety of mine is at least unique.


    "Albert''s eyes narrowed.


    ............ As if not too chaotic, all the characters gathered in the S city.


    Charles always seemed worried, but he could not persuade Tang Feng that this man always had his own ideas. At present, Tang Feng has no way to cancel the contract with the company. Otherwise, the movie "Heavenly Son" may be ruined, or even There must also be a significant amount of compensation.


    Charles doesn''t mind spending money for Tang Feng, but the latter minds it. Besides, being unbelievable is undoubtedly a huge blow to a star just beginning to break into Hollywood.


    Tang Feng knows that Charles sends someone to follow him every day, but if this can make the bear feel a little more secure, Tang Feng doesn''t mind a few more paparazzi around him.


    Lu Tianchen''s injuries are almost better. In recent days, Tang Feng can see Lu Tianchen typing in the room in front of the computer, and sometimes even late at night, the lights in that room are on.


    "Don''t take a break?" Before going to bed at night, Tang Feng came to the man''s bedroom.


    Lu Tianchen really sat down in front of the computer as he did a few days ago to concentrate on the work. He saw Tang Feng come in, and then he put down the work at hand.


    "I didn''t settle things and I didn''t have a good night''s rest.


    "You are the only one who is exhausted and injured.


    "Tang Feng put a glass of water in front of Lu Tianchen." Young people need to cherish their health. Health is invaluable.


    "Someone''s suggestion?" Lu Tianchen laughed.


    "Will you just hit me with this thing?" Looking for a chair to sit down next, Tang Feng glanced at the black and white on the computer screen and asked curiously: "Are you a computer expert? These I don''t understand something.


    "" It''s rare that you don''t understand.


    "" Don''t make me so versatile, I don''t understand a lot of things, such as the computer you are messing with now, these codes make me dizzy, although they look handsome in the movie.


    "So handsome?" Lu Tianchen looked at Tang Feng with some puzzles.


    Tang Feng explained: "The computer masters in the movies, they always look very powerful, they can crack all kinds of passwords and find information. I have tried to learn it before, but my god, when I look at the pile of numbers, Want to sleep, they are more useful than sleeping pills.


    "" It''s not difficult to find the law in it.


    "" Although I am willing to try a variety of different things in my new life, but the school computer is fine, I don''t think I have this talent, "Talent asked curiously," What are you doing, crack the password? " ? "" It is, there are some materials that can threaten my father, "Lu Tianchen raised his mouth," There is no way to keep hiding like this.


    "" Ready to take the initiative? " "This is Lu Tianchen''s true character. It looks indifferent, but in his bones, he is never as fierce as a beast who is unwilling to defeat.


    "Wait and wait, not a good choice.


    ""Do you need my help? Tang Feng still asked.


    "Do not.


    Lu Tianchen''s answer was not unexpected. Although some things were not explained to each other, Tang Feng probably guessed why Lu Tianchen had to quit before.


    Still related to Lu Tianji.


    Lu Tianchen like this, it is difficult to ignore him.


    Suddenly, I felt helpless. Tang Feng stood up and walked over and patted Lu Tianchen''s shoulder gently: "Don''t be too tired, sometimes sharing some unpleasant feelings with others is not a shame. Now everyone is Under the same roof, don''t hold yourselves alone if you have difficulty.


    Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng''s hand resting on his shoulder, and rubbed it gently.


    "I know.


    "Simply four words.


    "Go to bed early.


    "Tang Feng pulled back his hand.


    "Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen called the man''s name, he looked up and said, "You also rest early.


    ""Ok.


    "Don''t talk, but it always makes people feel indescribable.


    Tang Feng left Lu Tianchen''s bedroom and brought the door before leaving. The light in the room soon went out.

 v4 Chapter 27： Infiltration—Up

    Taking a bite of wheat bread, Tang Feng took another sip of milk, and while looking at today''s newspaper, he asked the opposite man who did the same thing: "Where has the little devil gone, and I haven''t seen him since I returned from Jiangxi.


    "Why did he suddenly ask him."


    Lu Tianchen looked up and glanced down at the newspaper. The man''s mouth was stained with bread crumbs, and he reached out to clean Tang Feng.


    "Pop!" A hand stretched out across the sky to interrupt Lu Tianchen''s move. Charles sitting between Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng ditched his mouth: "I''m still sitting here, please be careful, don''t move your feet .


    "He used to dangle in front of me before, but now he suddenly disappeared. It is quite unaccustomed for him to clean up the house.


    Tang Feng has long been accustomed to fighting and fighting with each other every day, which is a must for two people. It is not uncommon to see him now. He is not even in the mood of persuasion, and looks down to continue to watch his news and eat his morning.


    These two people go wherever they love.


    "Do you miss him or do you think no one is calling you?" Lu Tianchen said with a smile, "You can also let me help you do things.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still here. My dear baby can only do anything with me."


    "As soon as Charles had finished speaking, Tang Feng stretched his legs under the table and gave a stiff stroke.


    "It was ..." He grumbled aggrieved, and Charles rubbed his pinched calf lightly. "Dear, my leg is broken.


    "" Then go sit in a wheelchair.


    "Dear, you are so cruel, I am so sad!" "After breakfast, Tang Feng put down the newspaper and prepared to go upstairs to rest for a while before going for a morning jog. Charles ignored and left.


    Lu Tianchen smiled with a bowed head, and Charles looked at it coldly: "Don''t think Tang Feng took you because he had no love for you, no, you have no feelings from the beginning.


    "" Arrogant, overbearing Charles, what are you worried about? My good friends are always confident and full of pride. When did they start to become worried and unconfident? "Taking a paper towel and wiping my hands, Lu Tianchen pushed the plate aside at will.


    "I have no embarrassment to admit, who made my dear so attractive, so many people are rushing to ask for it?" Charles smiled unmindfully, because they are businessmen, so their eyes have always been high and accurate. Once When I find a precious item, I always think of it as possession.


    The same goes for people.


    And some people are always unique and never find a second alternative.


    It can also be said that they simply do not want to find any substitute or someone else.


    "How''s the fight back?" Charles asked, leaning back on his chair.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t answer. About half a minute later, Tang Feng walked downstairs and stood at the entrance of the stairs and asked them: "Are you going to run?"


    "It was only possible to ask Charles. Lu Tianchen is now an invisible man.


    "Ok.


    "Tang Feng quickly left the headset with running shoes in his running shoes.


    As soon as the man left, Lu Tianchen answered Charles''s question: "I still need some information.


    "Can''t get a computer master?" Charles chuckled and took a cigarette from his arms to light it. He would only smoke when Tang Feng was away. The man didn''t seem to like the smell of cigarettes.


    Lu Tianchen, Charles stretched out his hand, and the latter gave a quiet sigh and still lost a cigarette.


    "The information is in my office computer and cannot be accessed through the network.


    "Even if you want to go in and get the information, it is a time-consuming thing, and once found, Tang Feng will be involved.


    Lu Tianchen took a deep breath on the cigarette, the strong breath lingering in the mouth brought a deep irritation.


    "The best way is for people to get in and copy it.


    "If you dare let Tang Feng do it, I''ll kill you now.


    "Charles laughed ## said.


    Exhaling a cigarette, Lu Tianchen glanced at Charles and said coldly, "I won''t. I have sent someone over.


    "Who is so unlucky? If your father finds out, he won''t be able to return.


    Charles narrowed his eyes. "You have never mentioned to me that your father is such a perverted person."


    "" You haven''t told me that you have a mother who will marry his son Zhang Luo.


    Lu Tianchen added politely, "Mom''s baby son Charles.


    "The two men stared at each other, and Lu Tianchen continued after a while," This is also no way out.


    "Just like he didn''t fight, Charles took a puff of smoke:" At least we have a consensus.


    "What about Albert? What do you think he is now trying to cooperate with Tianchen Entertainment and Lu Tianji? Lu Tianchen didn''t mind calling out his father''s name.


    Charles tapped on the table with his finger, and said firmly, "What can you do? The pervert must be trying to get my finger on Tang Feng. The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. Albert is not such a guy.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his head slightly and frowned: "But he has already got it.


    "This is a fact.


    "That''s insatiable!" Charles pointed to himself in the same way as he appeared, "will be addicted!" Now Lu Tianchen had nothing to say. In any case, Tang Feng could not be pulled into the muddy water this time.


    ............ But these things always go against expectations.


    Tang Feng, who does n¡¯t have much contact with people in the circle, went to the company for work. Even Lu Tianji, who did n¡¯t pay much attention to the company, rarely managed him. Instead, Albert began to enter and leave the company frequently.


    A blond European grim man suddenly appeared in the company. Although Albert was excellent in appearance, it is estimated that no one would think of him as a model or something, and put his temperament there. At first glance, it was a new senior executive or Investors, many people mistakenly believe that "Tianzi" investors in the United States.


    Today, it was Albert who asked Xiaoyu to inform him that he was going to a meeting in the company. Although there were only two of them at the meeting, the place was still a restaurant for coffee and snacks.


    Fortunately, the content of the conversation is basically related to work. For example, Albert likes to ask Tang Feng about his future career plan and some current development directions.


    Aside from the anxiety and dangers of Albert, smart men who talk seriously are always pleasing.


    Perhaps this is the reason why people are not perfect.


    After the coffee was finished, in addition to exchanging some professional experiences with Tang Feng, Albert did not talk about some of the two roles of Notre Dame, which really flattered Tang Feng.


    After the "meeting" ended, Tang Feng was very polite and greeted Albert to leave, the latter did not leave him, just watching Tang Feng leave.


    The sight has been piercing like a needle from behind, which doesn''t feel very good.


    "How long will this weird life last.


    "To myself, Tang Feng walked into the elevator. There was a little man with a courier package in his hand. When he saw Tang Feng coming in, he just stood still and didn''t speak.


    Tang Feng pressed the button on the first floor and noticed that the other party had pressed the button to the floor of the president''s office. Was it Lu Tianchen or Lu Tianji''s courier? Thinking of it like this, Tang Feng glanced at the other side slightly, the latter still stood indifferently.


    "Are the parcels delivered to the president''s office?" Tang Feng asked.


    "Oh, yes.


    "The other party replied at will. At this time, the elevator was approaching the floor of the president''s office. Tang Feng didn''t notice that the elevator was going up just now, and now he can only wait slowly from the highest floor to the first floor.


    "Ding ---" After a while of silence, the elevator door reached the top floor. The courier who was not very willing to speak with Tang Feng quickly took the elevator out of the elevator and looked at the other side. Tang Feng always had a familiarity. It feels like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    That little back ... little devil? !! Tang Feng hurried to press the elevator, but at this time the elevator door was closed and started to go down. The man quickly pressed the button on the nearest floor. The elevator stopped and ran out when there were two floors to the top floor.


    Is the little devil running as a courier and running the president''s office? Is he trying to take Lu Tianchen''s things? You don''t need to know that it was arranged by Lu Tianchen, but when he just talked to Albert, he clearly remembered that Albert said that the guy Lu Tianji would talk about something in the office.


    Although Lu Tianjing obviously left the company yesterday.


    Anyway, the only thing Tang Feng knows is that if the little devil is discovered by Lu Tianji, it will be a very bad result.


    Just in case, Tang Feng called Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know where Mr. Lu is now?" The call was quickly connected.


    [General Lu? I just saw him take the car to the company. Tang Feng, do you have something to find General Lu? "Oh, it''s okay, let''s do that first.


    "Hanging up the phone, Tang Feng rushed to the floor of the president''s office, and there was a secretary outside the office watching. I didn''t know if the little devil had entered, and it was not impossible for the little fellow to mix in.


    Now he has no way to enter the president''s office from under the secretary''s eyelids, nor does he have time to think about how to lead the secretary away, and even he cannot open the office door.


    He had to think of a way, he couldn''t watch the little devil get caught by Lu Tianji.

 v4 Chapter 28： Infiltration-down

    Under normal circumstances, Tang Feng would not take the initiative to go through the phone number of someone he forgot to delete in his cell phone, but today the only way he can think of, and now the person who can help him immediately is Albert.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs on the floor, Tang Feng tried to dial a phone number he had never dialed, although he was very doubtful whether Albert''s mobile phone number had been changed.


    After getting through, the other party answered the call without waiting for two seconds.


    [It''s really hard to believe, you actually called me all the way, you might as well say how long I''ve been waiting for this day] It turned out to be Albert''s peculiar deep voice, the sound brought a kind of grain in the electron flow Texture.


    Tang Feng had no time or mood to appreciate Albert''s voice. Although a little rude, he said straight away: "Albert, can you do me a favor? Now come to the floor of the president''s office right away, I Wait for you here at the entrance of the stairs.


    "No extra words, no extra questions, Albert agreed to simply [wait for a minute] and then the other party hung up the phone, decisively or simply.


    Tang Feng stared at the phone for a while, and Albert was not afraid that he called him over, and would it be a trap or something like that? Or is the other person already confident enough to believe that there is nothing that can threaten him.


    In any case, this can be regarded as a manifestation of trust.


    Sure enough, it was like talking on the phone and waiting for him for a minute. Tang Feng hung up the phone and Albert appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The efficiency was amazing. From Tang Feng to calling Albert to this man, the whole The process is less than three minutes.


    Tang Feng was also worried that Albert would ask on the phone why he came over and so on, but the other party simply didn''t look like it.


    "Say, it''s rare that you will ask me for help.


    Albert asked directly.


    They were all straight people, and Tang Feng was no longer welcome, and said straight away: "Can you enter the president''s office? Come with me.


    "There is still no need for any reason and reason, Albert smiled and reached out to Tang Feng with a smile:" Give me your hand.


    "It''s not a time to be shy or hesitant. Tang Feng immediately passed his hand over, and Albert clenched the man''s hand and strode toward the president''s office.


    Already seen Albert''s secretary immediately stood up and watched Alberta as Tang Feng walked to the president''s office, and quickly chased after him.


    "Mr. Albert, are you looking for President Lu, he is not here today.


    "The secretary didn''t dare to reach out to stop Albert, so he just trot and followed him. Albert didn''t walk slowly.


    "Open the door.


    "The room''s door lock was a combination lock, and Albert quickly walked to the door and said.


    "Sorry, you cannot go in without the permission of the president.


    "The secretary responded in an official way, but he wasn''t facing Albert who could pervert the official answer.


    "Open the door.


    "Slightly tilted his head, Albert''s voice was a bit cold, and no threatening elements were heard in the words, but it unexpectedly made a creepy feeling.


    Tang Feng only felt like there was a small current flowing through his spine, and he couldn''t help shaking slightly. Albert shook Tang Feng''s hand slightly, which made the latter feel that Albert was appeasing him. .


    Oh my god, Tang Feng felt that he couldn''t stand such a careful and perverted lunatic.


    "I ..." The secretary was indifferent, and it seemed like he had been squeezed by Albert''s momentum, so much that he forgot what he should say at this time.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time.


    "Albert is definitely not a gentle person. Tang Feng kept his eyes open and looked at this normally-looking guy who reached out and took hold of the secretary''s throat, although Albert still looked indifferent. Elegant but temperatureless smile.


    All of this frightened Tang Feng, not to mention the secretary.


    Tang Feng looked at the secretary apologetically. He should talk to Lu Tianchen and pay some bonus to the secretary.


    Alas, the secretary trembled and entered the password for the president''s office door lock, and with a click, the door opened.


    Albert let go of the secretary, just as if he had just touched the other person slightly instead of threatening his life, he smiled and said, "Lu Tianji has a good employee.


    "Then he opened the door and pulled Tang Feng into it. When he closed the door, Tang Feng saw that the secretary''s hand holding the phone was shaking, presumably to call Lu Tianji.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Lu Tianji will have to come up.


    Although the office is soundproofed, the sound of the door opening can certainly be heard, and Tang Feng looks for the trace of the little devil as soon as he enters.


    He is no stranger to Lu Tianchen''s office. Guess a little, and also know where the little devil might be hiding. After all, the office is so large.


    "Little devil, you are here, come out soon, it''s me Tang Feng.


    "I shouted but didn''t respond.


    Is that little guy gone? When he was wondering, a little black shadow suddenly rushed to Albert, who stood still without moving, and the little devil pressed his knife against Albert''s neck: "Do not move.


    "It''s really you, put down the knife first.


    Shouted Tang Feng.


    "Tang Feng, why are you here with this guy?" The vigilance continued, although the little devil shook at Tang Feng''s words, but the knife in his hand refused to let go.


    "Lu Tianji is coming up, you hide first.


    Tang Feng walked directly to the hand that pulled the little devil with a knife and pulled the person into the small lounge on the side of the office while the other person was stunned.


    This place is usually where Lu Tianchen rested. Tang Feng had slept in it before. He was not afraid that the little devil would not find a place to hide, but he was afraid that the little devil accidentally bumped into Lu Tianji.


    He believes in the ability of the little devil, but there is nothing completely settled in this world, and the captain''s gutter will capsize. As a friend, he can''t pretend that he hasn''t seen it.


    "Hide in.


    "Tang Feng used the simplest method to squeeze people directly into the bed.


    Looking back, Tang Feng asked Albert: "What are you going to talk with Lu Tianji in the afternoon?" "It''s just some business matters.


    "Looking at Guanyin the same way, Albert smiled slightly." You want to help him? " ""Yes.


    Tang Feng acknowledged.


    "Lu Tianji is not so good at getting over the border, I will help you.


    "I know what you want to do, although some ..." Forget it, Tang Feng shook his head, although it was a bit helpless, but for the person who did not have a good impression of Lu Tianji, what he is doing now Everything you do is the best way to convince the other party why he and Albert will come to the president''s office.


    ............ About five or six minutes later, the door of the president''s office opened again. Lu Tianji came to the office with some doubts after receiving a call from the secretary with a trembling voice, but he also asked Chu to remember that the secretary mentioned Albert passed in with Tang Feng, and seemed to be anxious.


    What does the man named Tang Feng want to do? As soon as the door was opened, Lu Tianji heard some faint voices in some small lounges. As a man, even if he was indifferent, he could not understand.


    With the secretary guarding outside, Lu Tianji walked to the entrance of the lounge alone, stood there and saw two men on the bed at a glance.


    It seems that the good show has just begun. On the ground are clothes jackets and trousers. Tang Feng, who is only wearing a shirt, leans half on the bed. His lower body is hidden in the quilt. He does n¡¯t know if he is wearing trousers. Special is still well-dressed, just taking off his coat.


    "Lend it to your office.


    "Looking back and glancing at it, Albert didn''t mind Lu Tianji''s onlookers, bowed his head and kissed Tang Feng''s shoulder.


    Damn guy, is it real yet? As an actor, it''s not good to not perform. Tang Feng turned her head to the side to resist, and some wanted to see Lu Tianji but did not dare to see it, she buried her head in the quilt.


    "You guys have fun, we have another appointment.


    "Looking at the time, Lu Tianji seemed unwilling to be a spectator here, and turned away with some disgust, without any hesitation or doubt.


    Show him what you hate the most, so Lu Tianji doesn''t have the heart to see if there is anything different in the office.


    Hearing the door closing, Tang Feng tilted his head and glanced outside: "He''s gone?" "He''s gone or not, what''s the difference?" Albert pressed the whole person to Tang Feng, and lowered his head. To kiss a man, even an elegant man is straightforward in some ways. For example, Albert now stretches out his hands and caresses Tang Feng''s legs in the quilt.


    Although Albert had done just that before Lu Tianji came in.


    "Fuck, you can''t **** up!" The little devil rolled out from under the bed immediately, reaching for Albert, who chuckled aside and fell asleep next to Tang Feng.


    "Don''t make trouble.


    "Tang Feng pushed the little devil away, and he got down from the bed and picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on." Be careful, what if that guy folds back again? "


    Albert stepped out of the room, and soon came the voice of the other party: "I locked the door.


    "Good, now Lu Tianji can''t get in.

 v4 Chapter 29： Frankly

    Albert was sitting on the president''s chair playing with a pen in his own self, and a pen was constantly rotating between his two fingers, and everyone''s eyes were spent.


    Covering the lounge door, Tang Feng leaned against the door and looked at him as a relaxed little devil.


    "Lu Tianchen asked you to come.


    "This is not the tone of the inquiry. The little devil ate and drank at Tang Feng''s house for a while and probably understood the character of the man. This positive tone often indicates that you must either be frank or wait for him to be lenient. It''s like peeling off the cocoon, but the end result is actually the same, because Tang Feng always finds a way to get the answer he wants.


    What I don''t ask is that frankness can be lenient, and resistance is strict.


    "Who can order me except him.


    "The little devil still chooses to be frank and lenient, after all, this man in front of him is the man who loves to die alive.


    There was no questioning in imagination, no scolding or other accusations by Tang Feng. He only nodded calmly, and asked, "I wouldn''t come here for no reason, to find something?" "Ok.


    "The little devil nodded.


    "Did you get it?" "It''s almost declassified, and when you heard the sound of the door opening, you quickly hid it.


    "That means you haven''t got what you want.


    Tang Feng asked: "Where is it?" It is estimated that Landing Tianji will not be killed suddenly for a while and a half, otherwise it would be a contempt for Albert as a man.


    The little devil pointed behind Tang Feng: "In the computer.


    Then there is nothing to say. Tang Feng opened the door and walked over. Albert was still sitting in the position of the president and saw them coming out. The man just smiled and stood up from the seat very cooperatively. Get up, as if he knew what the little devil would do.


    "He is busy with him, we are busy with ours.


    "After coming out of the desk, Albert reached out and held Tang Feng," talk.


    "Hurry up and get yours."


    "With the little devil who has been watching them, Tang Feng turned around and re-entered the lounge with Albert.


    "Thank you.


    "Anyway, this time, I still rely on Albert''s help to get over it, otherwise Lu Tianji is not the guy who is so easy to deal with.


    This is probably the so-called "home thief is difficult to prevent".


    Tang Feng looked at the blond man in front of him secretly. In the premise that Albert had deceived the British Interpol, how could anyone be willing to believe this guy who only knew the benefits.


    "Oral appreciation is generally meaningless, but I still feel honored to say it from your mouth.


    "With a smile, he reached over the collar of the man''s clothes, and Albert waved to Tang Feng." Come here. "


    ""how? "It is not Tang Feng to let the past pass, the man is still standing still.


    "Be vigilant, huh, I just want to kiss you.


    Albert smiled. "In return for helping me today.


    "I thought you had kissed enough.


    "Why did he have to discuss such a problem with Albert? Under the gaze of the other party, Tang Feng sighed helplessly and said," No, I''ll do it myself. "


    "After speaking, I stepped forward decisively and kissed Albert on the cheek, Tang Feng smiled:" Alright, thank you.


    "When I touched the place where Tang Feng had gone, Albert lowered his eyes for a few seconds, and seemed to be thinking:" This is the first time you have kissed me, and I will remember it. "


    Opening the door, Albert glanced at the little devil who was pulling the USB flash drive and said to Tang Feng, "It''s almost time, I''ll go out and open the door secretary.


    ""Thank you.


    Tang Fengshun said.


    "No, don''t say thank you to me.


    "I put a hand on Tang Feng''s shoulder, and the man raised his lips slightly, and laughed softly." You just need to know that this is all I do for you voluntarily. "


    After speaking, Albert didn''t care whether Tang Feng would say anything more. He went to the door and made a gesture. The little devil quickly crouched behind the desk. Tang Feng still stood still, he didn''t Need to hide.


    After opening the door, Albert walked out. Tang Feng heard Albert tell the secretary the word "Leave", and Albert folded back within a few seconds.


    "Go, you go down the stairs," Albert glanced at the little devil at random, and finally turned his head to Tang Feng. "You take the elevator down with me.


    The little devil prepared to leave with a little disguise, Tang Feng walked over and held each other, whispered in the young man''s ear: "Don''t tell Lu Tianchen what happened today. Since he doesn''t want to let me know, then I will have everything do not know.


    "But ..." The little devil glanced at Albert at the door, hesitating and wondering whether Tang Feng''s request should be promised.


    "Trust me.


    In these three words, the little devil can only sigh secretly. There is no way. On the one hand is his boss and on the other is Tang Feng. In the past, he was 100% loyal to the boss no matter what others said.


    But now, the word "believe me" by Tang Feng has shaken him so much.


    Even if it was Tang Feng''s kindness today, the little devil nodded hard and agreed with Tang Feng: "Okay.


    "He didn''t understand those feelings, but he always felt that Tang Feng''s ideas were correct most of the time, and he was willing to trust Tang Feng.


    ............ Acting to act, Tang Feng did not return immediately after coming out of the president''s office, but called Charles and said that it was dinner to go out with the company''s colleagues, and would not go back.


    But in fact, he and Albert ate lunch together in the company. I do n¡¯t know if Lu Tianji knew or saw it, but in this company whose current controller is Lu Tianji, who knows where there is No one was inserted.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    "Go to the United States in a few days.


    "After dinner, Albert wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue.


    "Ok.


    "Tang Feng took a sip of water and glanced at the sky outside. Fortunately, it was just over six o''clock. When I got home, it was just dark, not too late.


    "you.


    ""I? "Tang Feng turned back," Go to the United States? "The itinerary has been arranged. The reason is to first go to the United States to familiarize yourself with the environment and relax. It is now March and the Oscar Film Festival is not far away.


    "Wiping his hands with a wet towel, Albert said to Tang Feng," This is the company''s arrangement.


    "Ran has become one of the company''s management.


    There was nothing wrong with the itinerary. The problem was that the person who arranged the itinerary was actually Albert. Albert never did anything meaningless.


    "Do you want me to leave here?" Tang Feng intuitively thought that Albert''s presence here was related to him.


    "Nothing can hide from you.


    "With a slight smile, Albert took a clean paper towel and handed it to Tang Feng." Let Charles pick you up, and we''ll meet again soon. "


    "Opening the chair, Albert smiled at Tang Feng and turned away.


    Sitting on the seat, looking at the back of the man gradually away, Tang Feng shook his head looking at the tissue in his hand: "Ah ..." I always feel that more and more people are in debt.


    After dinner, Tang Feng called Charles, and it didn''t take long for the big bear to pick him up. He didn''t know if Charles knew about his meal with Albert, but he didn''t ask anything with a grin.


    After returning home, I saw Lu Tianchen who looked good and completely recovered, and the latter was no different.


    After two or three days, Tang Feng received a phone call from Xiaoyu, and it turned out that Albert had said that before, they had to leave for the United States now.


    The company is really special. The cost of the trip to the United States is all-inclusive, which means that Tang Feng can actually have a vacation of nearly two weeks before the film starts.


    After discussing with Xiaoyu about his trip to the United States, Tang Feng was told to go to the president''s office, and Lu Tianji had something to look for him.


    Mostly not a good thing.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Tang Feng quickly took the elevator to the president''s office. The secretary looked at him twice when he opened the door. The look was complicated. Tang Feng knew his reputation was ruined.


    Forget it, he has no reputation anyway.


    "General Lu.


    "Tang Feng went in.


    "Close the door.


    Lu Tianji lowered his head to handle the work. The two fathers and sons treated the work exactly the same, not seriously.


    Tang Feng closed the door according to the words and heard Lu Tianji said to him again: "Sit.


    "Okay, no one likes to stand.


    "We''re going to the United States in a few days.


    "Since Tang Feng came in, Lu Tianji didn''t look up and look at the man.


    Tang Feng doesn''t speak, this is not easy to answer, it is better to wait for the other party to continue talking.


    Silent for a few minutes, before waiting for Tang Feng to answer, Lu Tianji laughed softly and looked up, saying meaningfully: "It was arranged by Albert.


    "I obey the company''s arrangements.


    "As for who made it, it has nothing to do with me.


    "I look down on you.


    Lu Tianji was very emotional.


    Then please keep on, don''t look down on me.

 v4 Chapter 30： Night raid

    Tang Feng is not stingy, silence is golden.


    "Climbing to your present position, your success is indeed no accident. Compared to most young actors who are eager to make movies, you are their role models to become famous quickly.


    Lu Tianji continued.


    Why doesn''t this sound like a taste? Can''t this person sneer at the sight of him? Still Lu Tianji feels that having such a relationship with Lu Tianchen is equivalent to staining the seemingly perfect Lu Tianchen. No matter what the reason, they seem to have been wrong since the first meeting.


    It is estimated that I will not like to see each other in the future. Fortunately, Tang Feng does not need Lu Tianji to appreciate or like him.


    "At least I succeeded, no longer a little star who was previously unknown and bullied casually.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," If you succeed, you succeed. For whatever reason, I get what most people dream of and cannot get.


    "He really wanted to make a good movie, and An An made a movie, but the world is not around him. The current relationship is chaotic and messy. It is not what he wants or can control.


    When all this can''t be changed, the only thing he can do is to adapt to life instead of resentment.


    Tang Feng''s "candidness" made Lu Tianji laughed, and the back said saltily: "It should really let Tianchen listen to what you are saying now.


    "" Don''t you be afraid Charles would embarrass you if you pedal two boats? " The nickname of the smiling tiger is not in vain. He can be nice to you, or he can turn his face away.


    "Looking down to continue the work, Lu Tianji talked to Tang Feng.


    "But when I encountered difficulties, such as when abducted by a group of terrorists in South Asia, Albert rescued me.


    "Tang Feng shook his head and said deliberately," I''m young and have capital now, they can love me to spoil me and give me the opportunity to give me funds to make movies, but when I get old or feel tired of me? "Tang Feng smiled softly, pretending to be smart," Men''s feelings are all cheap, I just choose the results that are most beneficial to me.


    "Albert is a dangerous man. Couldn''t Charles satisfy you? "Investment is often accompanied by risks. Investment without risks does not get the return I want. Albert has greater power to protect me than Lu Tianchen or Charles. Why do n¡¯t I choose him and go Offended him? Tang Feng continued to chat with Lu Tianji. Anyway, what he looked like in the other person''s heart, he satisfied Lu Tianji''s fantasy.


    "Afraid Charles knew?" Lu Tianji laughed coldly.


    "I''m going to America.


    Lu Tianji looked up at the man: "Greedy is a good thing, but excessive greed can sometimes ruin a person.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu.


    "There is no sincerity to listen to. As a young man, Tang Feng should now be a man who can''t hold his temper. Even if he is smart, he cannot be as sophisticated as a sophisticated person.


    Lu Tianji heard the impatience in Tang Feng''s words. He just smiled coldly and waved, "Go out.


    "Then I left.


    "Tang Feng quickly left the president''s office. After closing the door, he looked at the closed door and sighed. Why did the family make this happen?


    Lu Tianji always talks to him if he is fine, for what? Find out why your son who has always been ruthless and loveless suddenly fell in love with a man? Lu Tianji was probably disappointed, because Lu Tianchen saw him as a snobbish man, but also a failure of his education as a father.


    Although Tang Feng didn''t understand how Lu Tianchen educated Lu Tianchen, but thinking about the indifferent and ingenious Lu Tianchen he came into contact with at the beginning, he thought that the family education was also the best.


    Anyway, Charles had a colorful childhood. As for Lu Tianchen, it was estimated that it was gray and depressed.


    The only thing I can''t imagine is what Albert''s childhood will look like. I guess that guy didn''t threaten his parents to death.


    Tang Feng was still thinking about how to tell Charles after returning, let this guy not follow him for the time being, but the other party unexpectedly already knew that he was going to the United States, so he offered to leave for a while.


    "Dear baby, I can''t bear to you, but there is no way. I have to deal with some work. My dear mother always only knows dating.


    "Charles was holding Tang Fengyu in his heartbroken heart, and this remark was like a play actor performing.


    Tang Feng poked at Charles''s waist: "Are you approaching like Albert? You, a play actor and a background voice-over, can make a pair.


    "Oh my God, it''s disgusting to think about it.


    "Charles immediately looked disgusted.


    "Be careful when you go to the United States yourself.


    Lu Tianchen helped to stack his clothes beside him.


    No one is perfect, if you want to say that Tang Feng has any disadvantages, she probably does not like doing housework, such as sweeping the floor and mopping the floor, such as washing dishes and folding clothes.


    So he was very happy that someone could help him do it all.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Feng sat aside and watched Lu Tianchen folded his clothes, which was pretty good.


    "It''s almost time.


    "Vaguely said, Lu Tianchen quickly helped Tang Feng organize his luggage. He couldn''t always hide in Charles'' house.


    This time I went to the United States in advance, and I don''t know if Albert intentionally asked him to leave here and leave the battlefield of this father and son.


    "I don''t know what to say, anyway, you have always been a very opinionated person," Tang Feng thought about, reached out and patted Lu Tianchen''s shoulder gently, "I hope you can have time to visit the class.


    "A lot of things are self-evident.


    Looking at Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen nodded with a smile: "Sure, you are my employee.


    "... I didn''t ask Charles to send him off. Tang Feng only flew with Xiaoyu and they flew to the United States. He really didn''t like the scene of being reluctant when he saw him off.


    Charles didn''t follow. The guy said that he had to leave for a while. Tang Feng finally felt a little psychological comfort. He was really envious of the guys who had earned income all day long.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t come. That was the housework of the other party. Tang Feng could do little to help him, and he was afraid of messing up and helping him out. Maybe it was also a good choice to leave the right and wrong place at this time.


    But originally it was lively, and now there was no one around him, and he was a little lonely.


    People who are accustomed to loneliness, once they have tasted the feeling of being cared for and cared for, feel like they have been poisoned and never want to return to the life where they used to be alone. They are too lonely, too cold, and too depressed.


    Hope all the troubles can be resolved.


    The 13-hour flight and the upside-down of the jet lag were exhausting. After getting off the plane, they drove directly to the hotel. Tang Feng, who ate something on the plane, did not go to dinner. When he arrived in his room, he left his luggage. Let it go, rushed to the bed and took a shower.


    Fortunately, he had a vacation of nearly two weeks, otherwise he would have to go to work if he just got off the plane. He really wanted to die.


    Tang Feng fell on his head and fell asleep holding the quilt. He didn''t know how long he had slept. When he was awake and a little confused, he leaned habitually to the side and wanted a comfortable human flesh pillow.


    In his sleep, Tang Feng also didn''t remember that he should sleep alone instead of two people, so that when he encountered the cool object around him, he leaned on by instinct without any hesitation, and the other person reached out and held his arms. His waist began to kiss his forehead and shoulders.


    Excessive itchiness caused Tang Feng to frown slightly, humming twice uncomfortably, weak and weak.


    "Well ... stop.


    "I tried to push the other side, but the man with little strength would not push the other side away.


    The man caressed Tang Feng, invading every place and every skin of the man as if he was exploring territory.


    As a normal man, he did n¡¯t feel sick after being so provoked in a dream. Tang Feng was soon awakened by this exciting desire. The first thought that opened his eyes was, did he do it himself? illusion? But then the sudden pain full of aggression was telling him that this **** was not a dream, and where there is such a real dream.


    He grabbed the mobile phone next to the bedside table, and Tang Feng smashed directly at a guy who was pressing on him and doing bad things.


    "Do you want to kill me?" The latter hurriedly grabbed Tang Feng''s hand. With the low voice and familiar face in the dim light, Tang Feng was so stunned for a moment.


    For a moment, he was so stunned that the latter took off his mobile phone and it was very bad.


    "Ha ---" The sudden stimulus was unpredictable, and Tang Feng gave a slightly sharp shout in his throat, grasping the opponent''s shoulders in the subsequent violent shaking.


    He wanted to curse, but now I guess I can''t even speak a word.


    In revenge, he grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and back severely. Although the nails were trimmed on time, it was not difficult to catch the bleeding.


    As if the slight blood smell stimulated him, the madness of that person made Tang Feng a little unbearable. Damn, would he have to bring his own door lock after going out?

 v4 Chapter 31： Vacation

    Leaning on the bedside and holding the burger, Tang Feng took a sip of Coke. His eyes were not staring at the bathroom where the sound of water was coming, but the door was tightly closed.


    It is really scary. If someone wants his life, maybe he can come in easily and approach it silently. When a person falls into deep sleep because of fatigue, he can just know with one stroke. Jue took his life.


    There are always some people with such abilities and means. Tang Feng doesn''t want to have any relationship with these people, although just now ... oh, **** it.


    After eating half of the burger, I felt full. Tang Feng picked up the remote control and started watching TV. Morning news was playing on the TV. It was only early morning in American time, very very early.


    The bathroom door was pushed open from the inside. The wet light blonde hair was brushed back to his head, and only a black towel was wrapped around his waist. A light heat lingered around the man who had just taken a shower, but Albert gave I still feel cold, even the heat around me looks like a cold mist of ice.


    This sudden crazy person in the middle of the night, besides Albert, is probably hard to find a second one.


    Originally Tang Feng was still thinking about why this guy would know where he lived and which room still had the key, and then thought carefully, even if this time the trip was not arranged by Albert, the man had a way to get what he wanted everything of.


    Just like what he and Lu Tianji said, although he does n¡¯t understand or understand the circles and world of these people, but according to his experience, the power controlled by Albert is above Lu Tianchen and Charles .


    Albert is a man who is loyal to himself. He will get what he wants, and work hard to get it.


    Can''t get it again? Tang Feng estimated that there were few things that Albert could not get.


    "You always do what you do. I won''t sleep well in the future. I always worry about someone coming in.


    "No one would like to be attacked in the middle of the night. It is not good to be unguarded. This will make Tang Feng feel uneasy at night when he sleeps alone. He will wonder if the door lock is locked. Will someone come in suddenly? Already.


    "You can sleep with me.


    "Albert came over directly, sat down beside Tang Feng, and glanced at the man who ate half of the burger and the undrank Cola:" Junk food is not good for the body, you should not eat this.


    "Suddenly being attacked in the middle of the night is even worse for people.


    Leaning on the pillow, Tang Feng began to feel a little sleepy. He took a 13-hour plane and a two-hour car. When he arrived at the hotel, he wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but when he slept the most, Was disturbed.


    He now feels more tired instead of recovering his physical strength, but like Albert said, when there is already a sufficiently dangerous character beside him, the dangers that may exist outside suddenly become insignificant, so that Beside such a dangerous man, he said that he fell asleep.


    ............ Counting with his fingers, he has had a relationship with Albert no more than the fingers of one hand. Although each time brings some special flavor, it is strange that they did not have each time before. Sleep in the same bed.


    So near twelve noon, when Tang Feng woke up and opened his eyes to find a person lying beside him, he didn''t get up immediately, but lay quietly for a while, thinking about what happened between half asleep and half awake last night. I checked it and confirmed that the person lying next to him was indeed Albert.


    Pulling the quilt and covering his head, Tang Feng rolled over and rolled himself up.


    Through the quilt, Albert reached out and gently stroked the man''s back. This gentle and quiet gesture was too far away from someone''s wild wildness last night.


    "Would you mind pouring me a glass of water?" Tang Feng''s muffled voice came from the quilt, and his limbs were a little sour.


    "my honor.


    Albert replied.


    Tang Feng soon heard the sound of water falling into the cup, and then someone walked beside him and patted his shoulder gently: "Need a doctor?" "No.


    Tang Feng answered neatly.


    With a sigh, the man got out of the quilt. Albert thoughtfully took a pillow and stuffed it behind Tang Feng to make the other side more comfortable.


    As soon as I sat up, the quilt slipped, and I glanced down at my kiss-covered chest. Tang Feng pulled the quilt up again, reached for the drink from Albert''s water glass, took a sip, and his throat was slightly. Comfortable.


    During the whole process, Albert just watched silently, and his eyes looked like he was admiring something, which was creepy enough.


    "Can''t you stare at me.


    "After drinking half a glass of water, Tang Feng set the glass aside.


    Gently ticking the corner of his mouth, Albert opened the closet and took out a set of clothes from the inside to put it on the bed: "The water is ready, wash it a little, and come out to eat.


    After speaking, Albert pulled a chair of European-style milky white gold rim and sat down, watching Tang Feng quietly, as if waiting for the man to move.


    Well, what should be done is also done, and what should not be done so many times.


    shy? awkward? Forget it.


    Pulling off the quilt, Tang Feng got out of bed naked, picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom under Albert''s gaze, but the bathroom door opened again just as he was about to launch, Albert stood at the door He also took a stick of ointment.


    "Wipe it for me.


    "Speaking of it, Albert took off his pajamas. Although Tang Feng has passed the age of innocent teenager, and is essentially a" mature uncle ", he has witnessed a big metamorphosis in himself. It looks weird with nothing in front of me.


    "good body.


    "The corners of his mouth were drawn, Tang Feng said as he sat down in the water," Where to wipe? " Albert came over and sat on the edge of the bathtub with his back to Tang Feng. This also allowed the latter to clearly see the red and purple cross scratches on Albert''s back, and there were several positions near the shoulders. All the places have been scratched and bleeding, and now the blood has coagulated, leaving only fresh scars.


    Was he so violent last night? As the perpetrator, Tang Feng didn''t have any regrets, anyway, it was all due to Albert.


    "Like a wild leopard.


    Albert said suddenly.


    "Then what are you, are you a werewolf who transforms at midnight?" Unscrew the ointment, Tang Feng began to apply to Albert, although there was no regret, but after all it was his own injury, Tang Feng still seriously gave each other Apply medicine.


    Especially when Tang Feng found out that, in fact, Albert had almost no scars on his body, and only the marks left by his own bite.


    The ointment was squeezed on the palm and rubbed slightly, Tang Feng applied it to the scar. When the warm palm touched the scar, the ointment caused some slight itching under the action of the ointment. Albert lowered his eyes slightly. Supporting Tang Feng''s shoulder while holding his upper body.


    "Sit down.


    With an unceremonious effort by Tang Feng, Albert laughed intermittently deep in his throat and let go of the man''s shoulders in a familiar way.


    "Well, go out.


    "After quickly rubbing the medicine, Tang Feng immediately hurried," Remember to close the door.


    "......... After half an hour Tang Feng came out of the bathroom, the meals were neatly laid out on the table, Albert had changed his clothes, a light-colored high-definition suit, pale blond hair, like Emerald''s jewel-like eyes, and the sun shining through the window, all made Albert look like the young king in the movie.


    It looks good, but when he looks up at you, you find that those beautiful green eyes are also like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    "Just call some, and pick whatever you like.


    There was a smile on Albert''s face, and it was rare to be so heartfelt and warm.


    "Aren''t you going to leave?" Tang Feng sat at the table to see what was delicious.


    "Do you want me to leave?" Albert sat opposite Tang Feng. "We have a two-week vacation.


    "Tang Feng who took two bites of mashed potatoes almost choked. He just heard it right. What did Albert say, a two-week vacation? Tang Feng looked up and narrowed his eyes at the man on the opposite side, the latter said: something wrong? "I have no idea of ??going on vacation with you.


    ""I have got.


    "It''s a rude guy.


    "You can''t force me.


    "You''re right, I''m not Asimodo, and you''re not Esmeralda, so I don''t need to continue playing as a depressed, poor man.


    Albert slowly enjoyed his lunch, and said in a natural and calm tone, "I am a selfish man, and I will get what I want.


    After speaking, Albert also smiled at Tang Feng slightly: "Even if you are not acting in front of Lu Tianji, he will be happy to find an opportunity to give you to me.


    "I''m not a commodity.


    "Of course you are not.


    Albert said with a smile. "You are someone I value very much.


    "

 v4 Chapter 32： Ferris wheel

    The cold in early spring has gradually left, and the weather is warm and uncomfortable. Occasionally, a breeze blows over and is also pleasantly excessive.


    This beautiful weather is most suitable for traveling in spring, stepping on the green grass, holding the clear river with both hands, laying blankets on the grass with beautiful scenery and open fields, sitting and chatting with a group of friends, eating and eating, holding a camera to shoot It was a wonderful thing to take a picture of the beautiful scenery in my eyes.


    But in the concept of "a group of friends", Tang Feng never thought that there would be an Albert named, and now only Albert is beside him.


    Tang Feng suddenly didn''t know what to do. Before, Albert didn''t appear in front of him for a long time, it might only be a few days and then left, or it was separated for various reasons.


    But this time it was unexpectedly quiet, and no one came to disrupt their relationship. Tang Feng did not see anyone like the little devil, nor did he hear a call from Charles.


    It wasn''t that he always wanted someone to save him or something, but it was so strange, so quiet that he had to wonder if Albert had reached a certain agreement with Charles or how to return thing.


    "When you think, you always look at a place, lowering your head slightly, and frowning slightly.


    Albert sat opposite Tang Feng, always looking at him like an artwork.


    It might be funny, but now they are actually on the Ferris wheel.


    Tang Feng looked at the wide and beautiful natural scenery outside the window. On one side was the city and on the other side the forest. He always wanted to come to ride on the Ferris wheel, but there was either no time or no mood before.


    Now there is a chance, but it turned out to be with Albert.


    Tang Feng didn''t plan to invite Albert, but this guy actually came along.


    "You should go horseback riding, flying, or golf instead of staying with me for a while.


    "Tang Feng took out the dried blueberries just bought, and sat on the seat while admiring the scenery, and stuffed his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Albert looked at Tang Feng''s dried blueberries.


    Tang Feng passed the bag directly: "I did n¡¯t know if I ate it myself.


    "I like blueberries.


    "Albert took two from the bag, one in his mouth and one in his hand.


    The conversation was really boring. Tang Feng suddenly laughed as he watched Albert, although they didn''t tell jokes or see anything ridiculous.


    "You''re laughing, why?" Albert had some doubts. The gentleman-like sitting posture was still calm and mysterious with an indifferent expression.


    All this makes Tang Feng want to laugh.


    "I just think ... well ... somewhat strange.


    "Chewing on dried blueberries, Tang Feng shook his head with a smile." No, it''s nothing. I just laugh when I want to laugh, just leave me alone.


    Albert looked at Tang Feng, apparently did not believe what the other party said.


    "You are such a boring man.


    Tang Feng still said it out. Since everyone is sitting on the Ferris wheel, it can''t be silent or boring topics until the end.


    "Boring.


    Albert repeated these two words without appearing surprised or confused, as if accepting Tang Feng''s evaluation frankly.


    "I don''t need to please anyone.


    "This is the explanation given by Albert." You don''t need to please anyone, you just need to do what I like to do.


    "It''s completely independent from everyone, just because Albert is like a king. He doesn''t need to have a good relationship with his subjects, nor does he need a particularly good friend.


    Only the wealth and power held tightly in his hand kept him standing on top of the pyramid forever.


    I strolled around in the playground casually. Games such as carousel Tang Feng haven''t been cheeky to compete with children for seats, and the too thrilling games made him a little daunting, even if he doesn''t want a healthy heart now Dizziness and vomiting in the playground.


    "What about your marksmanship?" Tang Feng asked someone who had been with him with a fearful breath.


    Thanks to Albert, Tang Feng can always be unobstructed in the crowded playground without being stepped on his shoes or hitting his shoulder.


    Since Albert is a man who can''t please others or have friends, and is too boring, Tang Feng has to find something to do, otherwise it seems strange that he has been playing alone.


    "still alright.


    Albert answered.


    Two minutes later, Tang Feng handed the toy gun to Albert and pointed to the target in front of him and said to Albert, "Have you ever seen" Smith and Smith? "" "No.


    Albert glanced at Tang Feng. "I have only seen your movie.


    "Wow, that''s really my pleasure.


    Tang Feng said: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it before. You definitely know that when you hit the target, we will have a prize after we hit it.


    "" Dolls that look silly? " "There was obviously disdain in the words.


    Sure enough, it was a very boring man, Tang Feng pointed out, "Will you fight?" "Okay.


    "In the end, we compromised.


    Tang Feng stood aside and looked at it. Albert didn''t make the aiming and firing posture like other tourists. He directly picked up the toy gun and narrowed his eyes slightly, firing several shots towards the bulls-eye.


    In the middle of the bullseye, there was no mistake.


    ... "Do you like these?" Sitting in the back car, Albert was forced to sit with a giant doll, while Tang Feng sat on the other side.


    Although Tang Feng and Xiaoyu came to the United States with them, the next day, everyone other than him disappeared. I heard that they had changed to another hotel.


    Tang Feng, the wicked agent company, always felt that the so-called two-week holiday seemed so false, and he felt as if he had been sold.


    Albert did not restrict his actions, but after Tang Feng got up, he found that his passport and wallet were missing, and Albert also implemented the title of "selfish man" in Tang Feng''s mouth and stopped playing that one. Depressed Asimodo did not dare to approach Esmeralda.


    There is no restriction on movement, it does not mean that it will not follow.


    "For little Annie.


    Tang Feng gently rubbed the white plush bear and said with a smile, "Isn''t she cute?" "She doesn''t need this.


    "Albert rejected it directly.


    "You''re an irresponsible, boring guy, and you want to spread boredom to your daughter.


    "Taking up the huge doll, Tang Feng took the big bear directly to Albert Wyriet." This is for Little Annie, not for you.


    "But I brought it with a gun."


    "A head came out from behind the big bear. Albert didn''t like not seeing the man when he was talking to Tang Feng. He smiled and said," You like Annie very much.


    "" Your daughter is cute.


    "Although my father is not cute at all.


    "You can take care of her, and she likes you too. She can learn a lot from you, more useful knowledge and experience than any teacher.


    "Take the big bear aside and fortunately the carriage is big enough, otherwise Albert really has to sit with something he looks silly.


    It is probably impossible for Albert to make a father and daughter with at least seemingly normal. It is impossible for Albert to change his character here, and let him change his character.


    "If you don''t mind, you can let Annie live with me.


    Tang Feng offered to mention it.


    "No," Albert shook his head and looked at Tang Feng. "You will give her too much freedom and waywardness because you love her too much, but I will let her find you when I have time.


    "Okay, it''s better to meet occasionally than not to meet.


    "What''s your father look like?" Tang Feng asked curiously.


    "died.


    "A very straightforward answer, Albert shook his head." This topic has no meaning. I am not subject to family members like Lu Tianchen so far. You don''t have to worry about the danger of being with me.


    ""I can tell.


    "Because you are the most dangerous person.


    "Are you bored with me?" Albert suddenly said of Tang Feng''s evaluation of him on the Ferris wheel today, "at least it''s easy and free, isn''t it?"


    "What else can he say.


    "If you want to ask me something, you don''t have to keep it in your heart.


    Albert reached out and held Tang Feng''s hand. He paused for a moment. The expression looked like he was enjoying touching each other at this moment. "It feels so good."


    "Well, Tang Feng is used to Albert''s nerves.


    "Did you have any agreement with Charles, or something else?" Now that the other party has already spoken, Tang Feng will not keep the problem in mind.


    "They didn''t tell you, huh," his mouth slightly raised, and Albert looked at the man with a faint smile, "Will you be disappointed, Tang Feng.


    ""more or less.


    "" It''s safest to be with me.


    Albert repeated again.


    "It means that it is not safe to be with Charles or Lu Tianchen. There is no absolute security in this world.


    Withdrawing his hand, Tang Feng asked again, "What is it for? Is it related to Lu Tianji?" "Lu Tianchen has a troubled father.


    There was some disdain in the discourse, Albert said, "You can''t help anything, just staying with me is enough.


    "

 v4 Chapter 33： good night

    Albert is right. There is no pressure or uncomfortable with him, because Albert does not care what you are doing.


    Tang Feng would like to read a book, always want to soak in the bathroom and watch a movie. Albert would not rush in and say we would go swimming. He wanted to go outside and turn around, and most of Albert would follow, but he would n¡¯t point at it. Tell you where you are going, or complain about how long you have been in a store.


    From this perspective, this man is really suitable for pulling out shopping together, although their mode of interaction always makes Tang Feng feel strange.


    "Do you have to sleep with me?" Out of the bathroom, Tang Feng saw Albert sitting on his bed quietly and looking at the book.


    This was the third day that they got along. The first day was a sneak attack in the middle of the night. The next day, Tang Feng fell asleep first, and then the next day got up and found that there was a person beside him.


    "I''m not a sexually active person, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you.


    Albert''s direct answer made Tang Feng feel like eating dates and stuck in his throat.


    Stroking his forehead, Tang Feng walked to the bed: "It has nothing to do with the stuff. You have your room, I have my room, I''m not used to sleeping with other people, you don''t think it''s overkill. Is it intruding on my private space? "" But you always hugged me to sleep last night.


    "Continue to look at the book, Albert raised his mouth, slightly tilted his head and looked at the man," Sleeping well, habitually leaning on the person next to me, with one leg resting on my waist, all these show you In fact, it is a habit to sleep with other people, and even like someone to accompany you.


    "Why lie, because you are resisting me in your heart?" Albert said deceptively like a hypnotist. "Desire is not shameful. It is not a shame to follow your innermost thoughts. You do not hate me.


    When it came to the last sentence, Albert''s green eyes showed a little smile, more like a smile that finally succeeded after a long time of careful thinking.


    This makes Tang Feng feel really terrible. He seems to have fallen into a bottomless pit from the beginning. Sometimes he thinks he has come out, but in fact he just got deeper.


    "You can accept Charles, you can accept Lu Tianchen.


    Albert put the book down and walked down from the bed. He didn''t go to Tang Feng, but went to a nearby wine cabinet to open a bottle of red wine. The mellow wine, like ruby, slowly poured into a transparent crystal glass. There was an ambiguity in the light golden light.


    "Why resist me?" It''s not a questioning tone, it''s more like Albert asking himself, with an inquiry mentality.


    "Have I hurt you?" Albert began to ask.


    If you think about it, in fact, you haven''t done too much harm. Tang Feng shook her head: "You saved me.


    "Have Lu Tianchen and Charles ever been there?" Albert handed a glass of wine to the man. "Drink a little before bed and you will sleep more comfortably."


    "I can sleep well without drinking red wine.


    Tang Feng didn''t know how to answer Albert. At the beginning Charles and Lu Tianchen did act to hurt him, intentionally or unintentionally. Many times, he almost pushed him into the fire pit.


    If he had not had the experience and methods of the previous life, and his extremely broad mindset, Tang Feng thought he would not stand there now, let alone his current achievements.


    Yeah, why can he accept Charles and Lu Tianchen, but he always has a sense of resistance to Albert? In other words, if he can accept it if he doesn''t hate a person, wouldn''t he have become a super big radish.


    This topic is as difficult to find the answer as the paradox, and if you are not careful, you will fall into the trap set by the other party.


    "Aren''t you sleeping well?" Tang Feng simply shifted the subject. In his memory, Albert had never had the impression that he had fallen asleep first, and even the next day often it was the latter who got up first.


    That''s why he fell asleep last night alone, but woke up the next day and found that there was one more thing nearby.


    He knew that Tang Feng was changing the subject, but Albert just smiled slightly and talked along the man''s topic: "Most of the time, my mind is too clear, and it is not easy to fall asleep when I am awake.


    "That''s why I like to drink a glass of red wine before bed and let alcohol help him fall asleep.


    As they get along and get closer, Tang Feng seems to know more and more about Albert. This man, known as a pervert and lunatic in other populations, is also essentially a person.


    Insomnia will have the needs of many people.


    In addition to the strength of the other person, people''s fear of other people and things comes from an unknown and unknown.


    After drinking a couple of sips of red wine, Tang Feng looked at it. It was not like leaving Albert. He knew that it was impossible to let this guy leave. In high school and college, it wasn''t that he had never had a bed with the same sex, but the former was ordinary. Friends crowded occasionally, and Albert did have a relationship with him.


    Yes, and it was the man who suddenly surprised him in the middle of the night.


    Forget it, Tang Feng doesn''t care about Albert. He went to the bed and dimmed the lights, and the whole room became warm. The quietness of the night filled with the fragrance of red wine. Albert Sitting on the side of the bed with a pair of clear eyes, watching him quietly.


    Putting the pillow down, Tang Feng lay on the other side.


    "Why don''t you take off your pajamas, it''s uncomfortable to sleep in clothes.


    Turning over, Tang Feng pulled the quilt wrapped and closed his eyes on Albert''s back: "Sleep.


    "Don''t ignore me.


    "Oh my god, Albert just said something, which obviously brought some coquettish or grievances. It actually came from Albert''s mouth. Tang Feng really suspected that he was dreaming.


    I have to admit that a man like Albert who has a boring life and lack of emotions, speaking these five words, is soft-hearted to Tang Feng, who is not very hard-hearted.


    I always think this guy is a bit pitiful. Oh my god, he actually thinks Albert a bit pitiful.


    "I''m going to sleep.


    "I still can''t bear it, Tang Feng turned over and faced Albert again. Forget it, Albert saved him anyway.


    "You sleep.


    "Albert lay down and looked at the man face-to-face, otherwise Albert was so easy to succeed.


    It wasn''t the same, and he used to sleep naked. Tang Feng simply took off his pajamas in the quilt and tossed it aside. Even if he was in the same bed with other people, he liked to build a quilt alone. It used to be that way, now The same.


    It is not something he would worry about whether to step off the quilt during the sleep.


    "Lean here.


    "He moved towards Tang Feng on his own initiative, and Albert stretched his shoulders. There was no bad expression on his face, and he still had a slightly deep focus.


    It''s like politely saying: Hi, hello.


    "What are you thinking of ..." Albert really was sober and looked so sleepless. Tang Feng believed that if he didn''t do what the other party asked, he would probably be annoyed for a while.


    Leaning on Albert''s shoulder, Tang Feng chose a position that made him feel comfortable, and he was a little sleepy.


    "Don''t like life now, why not choose to run away?" Albert''s voice sounded very light and light, falling down like a feather.


    "Actually, what you want to say is, since I don''t like why you don''t leave, right? But will you leave, or will you let me go, where can I go if I run, my life is here, my career is here, I run Nowhere to go.


    Tang Feng felt his eyelids getting heavier and he murmured, "Since the results are the same, why not choose to make yourself feel better ..." Is it the mellow red wine, or the warm light or something Factors, talking and talking, Tang Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    He wondered what Lu Tianchen was doing now, and whether the contradiction and struggle with Lu Tianji had a clear result.


    What Charles was doing again suddenly disappeared. Regardless of the question, although Tang Feng was an adult, Tang Feng was vaguely unhappy, the **** big bear.


    "What a weird mindset.


    Albert watched as Tang Feng''s head leaned over his shoulder and fell asleep. He reached out and turned the bedside lamp to the darkest, but it didn''t make the room dark.


    "good night.


    "A kiss fell on the man''s forehead, and Albert closed his eyes immediately, probably because there was always a warm feeling around him, and he fell asleep easier than ever.


    From this man''s body, not only did he understand what impulse was, but he gradually had the desire to control everything, and the slight sense of satisfaction at the moment.


    ...

 v4 Chapter 34： Go to death, Charles

    The light golden sun shone through the curtains like a sieve, and fell down on the large white bed. A man who had fallen asleep was woken up by the sun, squinting his eyes slightly before he thought about it.


    Naturally want to slap on the pillow, but unexpectedly found that the pillow is a bit stiff.


    After opening his eyes, Tang Feng suddenly felt embarrassed, so he said he should not be soft-hearted last night.


    Last night, there was still a quilt per person. In the morning, a quilt was stepped on the ground. The other quilt was just covered around his waist, and he was almost lying on Albert like an octopus.


    A man will inevitably have some physiological reactions in the morning. This is the case with Albert. Although Tang Feng does n¡¯t know how long Albert has clear eyes, it ¡¯s true that the two of them poke at each other. of.


    By the way, neither of them is wearing clothes yet.


    "I''ll take a shower.


    "Tang your hands on the bed, Tang Feng got ready.


    Albert hit the key without saying a word. Being held by the key was an extremely bad thing for every man. Tang Feng hurried down again. Fortunately, he just got up a little hard, or he had to Let Albert hurt him.


    "Let ¡¯s go, what are you doing ?!" Tang Feng yelled out, slap the politely on Albert''s shoulder.


    "Don''t hold your arms.


    "It turned out that Tang Feng had gotten helpless.


    "Well ... don''t just do this kind of thing ... er ... help someone!" Gritted his teeth, sharply stimulated the lower abdomen and ran up to the back of his head, and Tang Feng hummed again and lay on Ai Burt.


    This guy ... kinda skillful.


    This beautiful day begins with an early morning that is too tangled and mixed with excitement and contradiction. In the field of vision is Albert''s shoulders. Tang Feng bit his mouth and asked him to help Albert do this. What men do for him now is impossible.


    Anyway, I have to make a response. Tang Feng''s response is to bite you.


    As a result, as soon as Tang Feng bite Albert, the latter simply turned over and pressed the man down. Although there were no further moves, they also rubbed his neck and shoulders with his lips.


    The two were silent, but kept trying to dissolve the willpower of the opponent as if they were going to drive the opponent crazy during the game. Albert overwhelmed Tang Feng, who raised his leg and squeezed his knee to the place of Albert .


    Worst of all, at this time Tang Feng''s mobile phone on the bed rang.


    "Enough is enough, Albert. Stop it.


    Tang Feng tried to reach out and open Albert''s slightly pale but strong fingers, but the latter thought that he would hold it as hard as he consumed it, but it would make Tang Feng a little painful.


    "Lighter ..." Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng felt that the scene was extremely ridiculous. When Albert did this kind of thing for him, he slowly moved like an animal struggling in the quagmire. When I got to the bed, I reached for my mobile phone.


    Caller ID is a familiar number. After hesitating, Tang Feng still answered the call.


    "Hey.


    "Dear, it''s me, don''t you remember me? You didn''t even tell me when you came to the United States." It was deliberately pretending to be a snoring sound, but it sounded like a man when you heard it.


    "When did our big star Kino go transgender?" Tang Feng laughed. He originally wanted to contact Kino and a few friends, but look now, there is a very dangerous character around him, but he won''t Go to Kino or someone else at this time.


    After Tang Feng uttered the word "Kino", Albert suddenly accelerated his speed. This sudden stimulus almost made Tang Feng scream.


    Holding his hand tightly at the bedside, Tang Feng no matter whether he was Albert or who was pressing him now, he kicked him with a kick.


    Then came the most incredible and ridiculous thing in history. Albert, who was so famous outside the world, was kicked under the bed by Tang Feng.


    With a bang, I fell down enough. It is estimated that at this moment, Tang Feng was also angry, and then he was so strenuous.


    [What sound, did you fall? ] The man on the other side of the phone immediately asked with concern.


    "No, it was just a huge doll that fell to the ground and got it at the playground yesterday.


    "A very, very huge" doll ". Tang Feng lay on the bed and continued to call. He suddenly felt a little creepy. Albert was now staring at his back, even without looking back at him.


    Not Charles nor Lu Tianchen. In the face of the ever-changing Albert, Tang Feng always had no way to control everything. Perhaps this was also one of the factors that caused him uneasiness.


    The move just now was completely based on the meaning, and now he was a little scared to put people under the bed. Where did he know that Albert would be taken so easily by him?


    [Wow, you guys have gone to the playground, you are now in Los Angeles or New York, come out and have a drink together] Kino took the initiative to invite.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Tang Feng thought about the reasons for refusal. At least he had to wait for the many troubles around him to calm down before he went to Chino.


    [The movie is coming to an end. I have to start running some publicity announcements. You guys are so happy. You just traveled before the movie started. How could I not encounter such a good thing?] "Work hard, I do n¡¯t want to go Bother you at work, or I don''t want to disrupt my schedule just to see you, haha.


    "Hey! How can you do this, we are good friends!" A trace of cold suddenly stroked his spine, and Albert sat back on the bed with his fingers, gently stroking the man''s spine, and drilled the quilt straight from top to bottom. The lower part inside.


    Just as crisp as he could be passed by the current, Tang Feng gritted his teeth and stared back at Albert.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and Albert didn''t seem to care about the shame that Tang Feng had just carried on, or the man didn''t feel any shame at all.


    Albert''s brain circuit is not the same as ordinary people.


    Instead of harassing the man, Albert just bent down and kissed Tang Feng''s cheek. A deep voice sounded in the man''s ear: "I''m going to take a shower first.


    Albert said that Kino on the other side of the phone probably heard it.


    [Wow, oh, oh, oh! I see, you guys ... I won''t spoil your honeymoon, young man, take it easy] After finishing speaking, don''t give Tang Feng room to talk back, Kino soon hangs up the phone.


    Completely misunderstood, and someone who caused the misunderstanding was already bathing in the bathroom.


    ............ I was soaking in the bathroom. When Tang Feng came in, he also brought in his mobile phone. Anyway, Albert wouldn''t break in while he was taking a bath. At least no such thing happened at present.


    He thought he needed to make a phone call with Charles.


    Soaking in the bathtub, Tang Feng quickly dialed Charles''s phone number, but after a while dialing out, no one answered. Just when Tang Feng thought the other party would not answer his call and was ready to hang up, the call was connected. .


    Although the call was connected, Tang Feng was not suffocated.


    The other party didn''t speak at first, but after a short silence, Charles''s voice came quickly from the microphone.


    [Baby ...] "Who are you calling?" Tang Feng''s voice quickly cooled down, "I thought you would never answer my call again.


    "[Baby, I know it''s a little abrupt, and it''s hard to accept, but I didn''t know what happened until later." Charles said something that puzzled Tang Feng.


    "You are very irresponsible, Charles.


    "Tang Feng took a deep breath and said Shen Shen," Don''t be like a child, I can''t believe that you will actually run away from me, why dare not call me, why dare not answer my call, or you have done well Ready not to see me again? "No, don''t be so dear, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t call you, oh damn, what should I say! Don''t abandon me!" Charles''s tone was full of anxiety.


    "Explanation.


    "Tang Feng just wanted to hear the reason.


    [Dear, how about we meet and say, yes, did that **** pervert bully you? !! ] Charles almost gritted his teeth.


    Tang Feng sneered twice, and said deliberately, "What do you say?" [I think I''m going crazy] Charles had a strong sense of anger, but Tang Feng on the phone felt it, but now Charles is still not ready to tell him why .


    "Then go crazy on your own. I''m on a honeymoon with Albert now, and I''m going to die Charles, I don''t want you anymore, don''t show up in front of me!" Then hung up the phone, and Charles hung up immediately Called back, Tang Feng directly shut down the phone.


    Taking a deep breath, the man dropped his phone aside and looked up at the white ceiling.


    Since Charles had to meet to tell him the reason, there was no need to contact him before then.

 v4 Chapter 35： We all cheated him

    Although Tang Feng said a little bit to Charles, Charles did not appear in front of Tang Feng in the next few days. This is very unusual. Perhaps there is a reason for Charles himself, but this does not affect Tang Feng being angry with Charles.


    No matter how good-tempered people are, they will be angry.


    Tang Feng was angry that Charles had something to hide from him. He hoped that although two people could keep their own private space, the necessary trust must also exist. He couldn''t tolerate Charles deceiving him for important things. Especially these things may involve him.


    Except that on the first day, Albert suddenly ran in to transform into a werewolf in the middle of the night. In the following days, although he still requested to be in the same room as Tang Feng, he did not take excessive action, not even the scramble operation in the morning .


    Except for the occasional angry mood of thinking about Lu Tianchen and Charles, Tang Feng spends most of his time in a rare calm.


    Either sit by the lake and fish all day long, go kayaking, or watch basketball games and movies.


    Although it was a little weird, Tang Feng did spend almost two weeks in a quiet and peaceful vacation without any trouble and annoyance, and he was completely relaxed. During the whole process, a man named Albert calmed down. Watching him quietly.


    Getting along, the unexpected calmness also unexpectedly brought some warmth of spring.


    Soon it was time to enter the crew of "Tianzi", Tang Feng quickly picked up the idle mentality during the holiday, whether it was Charles or Lu Tianchen, or Albert, who first served as the background humanoid board, he took them It all came out of his head, now it was his time.


    As a Fiennes before, Tang Feng has also shot some commercial blockbusters and also achieved fairly good results.


    In fact, compared with some extremely demanding feature films and literary films, most commercial films do not place particularly high demands on actors. Of course, Tang Feng refers to fighters like him who have fought in battle.


    He remembers that an excellent actor in the same circle once said that commercial blockbusters are for children ¡¯s milk powder, and that they can be played in the movie just like a vacation, and the words "with ease" are not used to describe it. Too.


    But it was the former Feins. Now Tang Feng does n¡¯t have this capital, otherwise he wo n¡¯t be a kid. He trained hard for two full months before the movie started, but for Tang Feng, compared with the small cost movie before "Devil Slayer" and the first film "Devil''s Trail", if the first two are similar to mountaineering, then "Heaven" is not as much pressure on him as walking.


    When Tang Feng entered the crew, most of the scenes were already set up. During his personal training, the crew of the film crew was also busy doing preliminary preparations, so that behind the finished movie for the public to watch, Countless staff members accumulated hard work.


    Many seemingly small existences such as costumes, background construction, film soundtracks, etc., are often the cornerstones of a movie. Although Tang Feng''s acting skills are not used in commercial films, every film worker produces them. Every movie has a serious attitude.


    As Tang Feng''s current boss, Albert obviously did not intend to plunge himself into the social quagmire. When Tang Feng and the producer''s executives met decisively, he did not go, but sent professional knowledge and Xiaoyu to accompany them.


    In fact, there is nothing important, just to say hello to each other, and to have a good conversation such as good work. Most of the work-related terms have been negotiated a few months ago, and the contracts have been signed. The detailed terms are written in the contract.


    What people need most now is to make good movies.


    ............ The film "Heavenly Son" officially started filming in the United States. Except for the start-up ceremony, the current crew has not invited any TV stations to visit. It is also a month later for the open media exploration class.


    After Faynes appeared in the second Chinese Hollywood film starring, this matter is big or small, although Tang Feng has achieved two consecutive successes in the film before, but almost half of European and American media are not I like the movie this time.


    "Before the film scores really came out, many things couldn''t be said too deadly.


    "Tang Feng sat in front of the mirror and asked the makeup artist to help put on makeup. This is his first set of makeup styling, and the styling that happened to him was the female makeup artist of the former" Slayer "crew.


    Before entering the crew and doing makeup, Tang Feng didn''t know who the makeup artist was. As a result, she was a familiar old friend.


    What moved him was that I heard that the female makeup artist specialized in Chinese classical materials for three months, just to stand here and work with him today.


    Tang Feng didn''t take it apart, and the female makeup artist didn''t say it. Everyone is still chatting as casually as usual.


    "Well, I know that after the movie was released, those guys who talked too much in advance and said that the movie would lose money will definitely want to bite their tongues.


    "The female makeup artist looked at the man in the mirror and said," Tang, you look great. Even if there is no plot in this movie, I believe you only need to stop on the big screen, and many people will exclaim: ''Oh my God, who is this fascinating man'', if it were me, I would definitely! "Because the man in the mirror appeared in a slightly classical manner, Tang Feng''s short hair was extended by the female makeup artist and her assistant for an entire afternoon, not wearing a wig, but completely. Made long hair.


    Tang Feng, who likes to be refreshing, is still a little accustomed when she first sees it, which is a bit sultry, and combing these long hair every day is also very difficult.


    But he had to admit that the whole person became gentle and elegant after receiving the long hair, not to mention, it really looks like the classic Chinese handsome man with only one back in the ink painting scroll.


    "Wow, my dear, you are so amazing. I feel like I have traveled back five thousand years.


    "Tang Feng laughed, and he was very happy to be transformed into a game.


    A long hair shawl is too messy and too soft. The female makeup artist made a few changes to allow Tang Feng to bundle her hair with a jade ring most of the time, and then match it with a customized movie performance costume. There are clothes designed by top designers, white clothes like fairy, and green bamboo robes that exude tranquility and serenity.


    In the entire movie, there are a total of seven or eight sets of clothes that can be changed for Tang Feng. Since the background of the film is modern, like most superheroes, Tang Feng also has a profession to cover up his true identity, which may be fun to say. In the movie, Tang Feng''s cover up identity is a star and a rising new movie star.


    In the movie, outside the movie, the characters suddenly become blurred, which also provides a highlight for the movie.


    On the first day, I just talked to the crew to fix my makeup. After taking a few photos to finalize the look, Tang Feng stared back at the hotel with long hair.


    Albert ordered a two-storey duplex suite separately. Tang Feng did not see the man when he entered the door. I do n¡¯t know why. He always felt that Albert must be reading in the study upstairs. He did n¡¯t have it. I have seen anyone who likes reading more than Albert.


    Not intending to disturb Albert, Tang Feng went upstairs lightly. He wanted to go to the bedroom to wash.


    When passing by the study, Tang Feng accidentally found that the door of the study was not locked, the door was slightly open, and the voice of Albert talking to others came from inside.


    "I hope you will be able to **** it back again before the film is finished. Oh, don''t be so angry. I haven''t restricted his actions, nor forced him, Charles, be quiet.


    Tang Feng didn''t plan to overhear Albert''s speech, but he could not help stopping at the door when he heard the words "Charles" mentioned by the other party.


    "He is safer with me than with you and Lu Tianchen.


    "Don''t use the word ''conspiracy''. It''s very inelegant. If I want to rob someone, I have many ways to make you and Lu Tianchen never find him again," Albert paused. "But I won''t, well, handle your own troubles.


    "The phone seemed to hang up. Before Tang Feng took the next move, Albert''s voice was heard in the study.


    "When are you going to stand at the door, come in, Don.


    Albert already knew Tang Feng was at the door.


    Since it was found that there was no need to hide, Tang Feng stood out generously. Albert''s eyes seemed to light up. Instead of mentioning Charles'' phone, he looked at the man quietly with admiration. .


    "You changed your look. Is it from the movie? You look ... very special.


    "Again, Albert sings like a play.


    But now Tang Feng doesn''t want to discuss his long hair styling.


    ............ The two men were sitting face to face, Albert put his hands on his knees, and looked at the man in front of himself who wanted to get an answer. This day will always come. Tang Feng will know something sooner or later. Albert didn''t want to hide it, so he didn''t mind that Tang Feng heard his conversation outside the door, so he would not intentionally lock the study door.


    "Maybe the answer you want to know is what you are thinking.


    Before Tang Feng said it, Albert said it in advance.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Tang Feng smiled.


    "You are very smart.


    "That''s why Albert.


    Tang Feng sighed with a bitter smile: "I really hope that the trouble will leave me forever and all the people around me, everyone, but this is very unrealistic.


    I know that many times I am a burden, even a weakness of the person who cares about my love.


    "It is not shameful to acknowledge the fact that there are too many powerful forces in this world, even if he is an ordinary person, he cannot escape the dark side of this world.


    Now Tang Feng, formerly Feins, and even some other big-name stars or legends, many people known by Tang Feng have been threatened by more or less dark forces.


    People only saw the aura and glory of the stars, but did not know that many stars lived a dark and erosive life in private. If they could not get out, they would stay in the abyss completely.


    "I also know that no matter whether they are Charles or Lu Tianchen, no matter how they fight and no matter how harmonious they are, they will not be involved with me because of this, and they have always tried to protect me.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly. "Although they were all a bunch of **** **** at first.


    "Albert chose to listen quietly.


    "I don''t know what to say, I said something very messy, okay, let me guess, is it related to Lu Tianji?" Tang Feng pulled the topic back on track, and he heard Albert When it comes to regaining Tianchen Entertainment, Lu Tianji must be the opponent.


    "In fact, I have worked with Lu Tianchen''s father several times. His efficiency is very high and the fees are reasonable.


    Albert began to talk about Lu Tianchen''s father, apparently they had known each other before.


    "But three months ago, I didn''t know that Lu Tianji was Lu Tianchen''s father. No, it should be said that I don''t even know the real name and identity of that person.


    "The corner of his mouth lightly raised, and Albert suddenly stopped holding the topic and took a sip. Tang Feng was not in a hurry, waiting quietly for Albert to continue.


    "Lu Tianji is a very troublesome character. In the circle, he has always been a somewhat mysterious existence. As the head of the world ¡¯s largest mercenary organization, he is always keeping his identity secret.


    It can be a good partner, a good partner, or a very dangerous person.


    Albert obviously appreciated Lu Tianji, and there was no deliberate derogation in his words.


    "Just because I slept with his son, will he deal with me?" "No matter how a father doesn''t know his son, no matter how an outsider doesn''t know you, he can clearly see if his child is In love with someone.


    "Albert leaned a little closer to Tang Feng. This guy actually had the heart to talk while watching Tang Feng''s long hair.


    "Hair is beautiful, and I want to touch them.


    "Tang Feng was almost furious with Albert:" Albert, can you be more serious, let''s continue the conversation just now? "Relax and have a cup of coffee.


    "As a result, Albert called for coffee. What can Tang Feng do, this guy really does what he wants.


    Fortunately, after calling for coffee, Albert continued the topic just now, instead of staring at Tang Feng''s long hair.


    "Lu Tianji''s personality has some similarities with me, but he is not as perfect as I am," he said. It is not a feeling of self-promotion, Albert continued with the facts. A perfect child and heir should not have shortcomings, should not fall in love with a man, and should not break up and become an enemy for a man and his partner.


    "As long as the weakness no longer exists, Lu Tianchen is perfect?" God, what a reason for this.


    "Are these people standing at the top of the pyramid more windy, each one is like a neurosis.


    "Maybe there are other ways to make Lu Tianchen more perfect, but your existence is like a nail stuck in his eyeball," Albert''s metaphor is too vivid, the man pointed with his pale and slender fingers Pointing at his emerald-green pupil, his eyelids glanced coldly and his voice went down. "Lu Tianji has absolute power. Why should he wrong him, and why should he let a nail stay in his eyes at all times? in.


    "It sounds really painful.


    "In fact, Tang Feng wants to say that it sounds ridiculous. Please give him the life that normal people should have, what mercenary organizations and sex, and so on. It''s enough to stay in the movie.


    "You''re like an ant to him, you can easily step on it," Albert tapped his arm with his finger. "For example, a crew was abducted by an organization with little fame.


    "Abduction?" Lu Tian''s abduction happened in South Asia? "Tang Feng was so frightened and extremely angry. He thought it was just an accident. He didn''t expect Lu Tianji to have noticed his existence at that time.


    "He just needs to give some self-righteous South Asians a little bit of a bum, a little reminder, those desperate people who can die for money will tie you up desperately.


    Albert indirectly affirmed Tang Feng''s words.


    The man then added: "Lu Tianchen will only cause you trouble. From the beginning, he was a dangerous existence. Fortunately, he is not stupid and knows to quit, but it is all too late.


    "Lu Tianji doesn''t like you, and hates you very much, knowing that I am interested in you, I will be happy to send you to me, looking for all opportunities.


    But unfortunately, Lu Tianji still looked down on Tang Feng. Since this man can attract his excellent son, he can also attract other people, even Albert, who is full of dangerous atmosphere.


    "Charles may have the power to protect you, but none of us is the one who can control fate and the unknown will happen. It only takes one negligence, only one inattentive, death will appear at your side anytime, anywhere.


    For Tang Feng, Albert didn''t think it was necessary to hide.


    Now that you want to state the facts, state them all.


    There are too many ways to hide Tang Feng from the world, such as traffic accidents, medical accidents, and wrong medication.


    When people see the news, they just say, oh, this star is so pathetic.


    Then it disappeared, because no one knew the truth, and no one could touch the truth.


    When everything is over, people are still wrapped in their lives, and dead people will never live again.


    Tang Feng suddenly felt a chill on his back. When a person with absolute power wanted him to die, he was really just a little ant, and when he stepped on it lightly, he died.


    "They just wanted to protect me. Lu Tianchen was not wrong, and Charles was not wrong.


    "No one is wrong, Tang Feng just feels very helpless, helpless in front of fate and strength.


    The man looked up at Albert: "You said that you knew Lu Tianji''s identity three months ago. Did you have Lu Tianchen talking about them at that time?" "Yes.


    "The answer is indeed neat.


    "The result of the discussion is now?" Tang Feng asked.


    "Correct.


    "It''s still a positive answer.


    Albert smiled and said, "Remember a question you asked me?" "I asked you many questions.


    "" For example, "Is it really a pervert in bed?"


    "Albert''s initiative to give a hint can also be said to be asking himself.


    Tang Feng nodded, and for now Albert is quite normal.


    Wait, he intends to withdraw this sentence. The sudden attack in the middle of the night some time ago was not normal at all. If the light could let him see Albert''s face that day, he would be frightened.


    The crazy behavior that night was enough to describe the "crazy" and "perverted".


    "I hate a person. I don''t want to see that person die, but to see that he has been suffering in pain." Albert''s tone has a certain self-deprecating taste in it. "Like you To a man who thinks he is crazy and pervert in his eyes, let me guess, when I am good to you, when you are smiling, Lu Tianji must be thinking, you will cry in the future, Will be scared.


    "Tang Feng understands why he was placed next to Albert, because in Lu Tianji''s view, he''s being tortured with Albert now, and it can be given to Albert. For one''s affection, why is Lu Tianji not happy? "So we all deceived him.


    "Tang Feng poked his lips," Why isn''t your coffee enough? " "

 v4 Chapter 36： Shooting and camouflage

    In the film "Heavenly Son", on the first day of filming, Tang Feng entered the crew''s work and filmed. Albert didn''t come. According to the character of that weird man, Tang Feng would not be disturbed in the work. Nor would Tang Feng interfere with him. Half of the work, this can be considered to retain their own private space and working hours.


    The first scene that needs to be shot today is also part of the beginning of the film. It is no coincidence that the editor knows that when the producer has identified Tang Feng as the actor, he changed the actor''s last name to Tang in the movie "Heaven".


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Tang Yi often represented the prosperity of ancient China, and as far as the film is concerned, it also has the significance of representing the ancient country of the East.


    Tang in the movie is a famous movie star from China. At the beginning of the movie, Tang Feng has to play a man who shows his temperament without losing his grace.


    "How is the preparation?" Xiaoyu, a personal agent, was never absent when he was working. It is rare that Xiaoyu has never been to Tang Feng in his private life.


    She is the closest to Tang Feng, and sometimes she sees a lot of things, as long as people who are not too stupid can actually see some ways, but Xiaoyu never asks more, especially talks about it. After the South Asian incident, she treated Tang Feng not the simplest collaborating relationship with colleagues.


    "The lines have been borne in mind, and we will never go wrong.


    "He raised the script in his hand and smiled at Xiaoyu. After the makeup, the man suddenly appeared incompatible with the modern facilities around him. Looking at it alone is like walking out of the painting. Unfortunately, there are coffee machines and laptops next to it. And some more modern facilities.


    Xiaoyu looked at Tang Feng and suddenly laughed, seeing that the latter was inexplicable.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, nothing, just think that you are clearly a fairy-like bone now, like a magpie, it''s really hard to imagine how you would play a superstar like this now .


    "Walking in, Xiaoyu Pestle stared at Tang Feng up and down and looked up and down, praised him," If it was in ancient times, it is probably a blue-faced disaster.


    "Holding up the script and smashing it on Xiaoyu''s head, Tang Feng pretended to be angry and said," You only misfortune, your genealogy is misfortune. "


    "Wow, our old antique Tang Feng will also catch up with current trends to learn online languages."


    Xiaoyu laughed mercilessly.


    "I''m an old antique? Where''s the old antique?" Patted Xiaoyu gently, Tang Feng said with a smile, "I''m not going to make trouble with you, almost we should go out too.


    "There are not many films shot today, mainly in the movie. As a famous Chinese movie star, Tang came to a few television screens in Hollywood, USA. The director''s request is to show the superstar style as much as possible, but not too much.


    What a superstar looks like can be swaggering or radiant, or it can be subtle without losing air.


    The reporter took the board and clicked in front of the camera, and the film officially started shooting.


    The world-renowned action movie star Tang came to the United States from the distant east to expand his career. From the moment he stepped off the plane, countless spears and cannons flickered at him with lights, this man with a slightly clear and gentle appearance It suddenly became popular in the last two years.


    Don, a simple name, swept across the world at a speed that no one can think of. The last movie has achieved a good result of up to 500 million box office worldwide. Now it is one of the iconic actors representing Eastern Asia. .


    Whether it is Tang as a superstar in "Tianzi" or Tang Feng who plays a superstar in reality, when facing the camera, it seems that he has become a person outside the show. The superstar style that the newcomer who was worried about by the director before can also have It disappeared with Tang Feng''s performance.


    "It looks very natural. It doesn''t look like he is deliberately performing. He looks like a superstar.


    "After sitting behind the camera, the supervisor performed, the director nodded with a smile, and paid special attention to Tang Feng." I don''t know why, I always think he is a bit like a person. Do you have this feeling? " "The director asked a few film crews next to him, and a director assistant said," I also think that he feels like raising Feyns with his hands raised. I am a super fan of Feins. Tang Feng is still so young. However, it seems that there is a sense of precipitation that many young actors do not have.


    "Do you know what Tang''s identity is in the movie?" Another staff member said with a smile, "It is the reincarnation of a **** in ancient China. Maybe Tang Feng is also the reincarnation of Feins!" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense.


    The director immediately reminded the staff that such unfounded words should not be arbitrarily spoken.


    Everyone''s eyes returned to the screen, and I have to admit that Tang Feng''s performance in the movie can only be described in four words-with ease.


    The filming of the first day of the movie was very smooth, and it was a good start.


    After the filming, Tang Feng went to the makeup room to remove her makeup. The female makeup artist carefully washed off the makeup on Tang Feng''s face. When the makeup was finished, the female makeup artist suddenly froze, and then laughed.


    "What''s so funny, how about sharing it?" Tang Feng asked curiously.


    "You''re making a movie now, look here, oh my god, your girlfriend must be very enthusiastic. Although the neck is hidden here, you can still see a tooth mark if you look closely," the female makeup artist was careful Pulling the collar of his clothes for Tang Feng, he smiled with disappointment, "I''m bleeding.


    "Tang Feng just smiled and pulled up his collar.


    The female makeup artist didn''t ask much. After all, this is a personal matter of Tang Feng. Fortunately, as a slightly conservative Oriental hero in the movie, Tang Feng does not need to have any exposed scenes in the movie. Most of the time, it is still tightly wrapped. Actually, it is the so-called abstinence temperament.


    "Tang Feng, have you been fine lately?" Xiaoyu certainly heard the words of the female makeup artist beside her. She asked a bit worriedly, before that Tang Fengke would never have any bite scars.


    "It''s nothing, it was just an accident, and it was bitten by a naughty kid.


    Tang Feng said a few words with a smile, and brought the matter to the past.


    Xiaoyu didn''t take it seriously. After the work, some people went to drink, most of them were bachelors, and most of them had a family and went home.


    Tang Feng also used the excuse of being a little tired today and did not go to drink with other people. He returned to the hotel alone.


    ...... "How about work?" Tang Feng heard Albert''s voice as soon as he entered the door.


    "It went well.


    "When I entered the door, I put on slippers. Tang Fengshun brought the door with him. He reached out and touched his neck." Would you like to bite so hard last night? I still have pain now. "


    "" Doing enough to do drama is what you taught me.


    "Albert smiled slightly.


    "You''re not doing drama. You''re doing fake drama.


    "Gently touched his back with tooth marks on his back. Tang Feng thought fortunately it was enough only this time. In case he continued to play, did he really get him abused by Albert? From Albert I understood the ins and outs of the whole thing in my mouth, and the reason why Charles did not dare to call him. The man was so arrogant that he finally found that he couldn''t even protect the one he loved. To others.


    It is estimated that Charles is not too uncomfortable.


    All the problems had to be solved after they met again. Now, what Tang Feng can do is not to rush back and ask Lu Tianchen or Charles, or to complain about why the bad things fall to his head.


    The most important thing is not to undermine Albert''s plans because of his negligence. Since he is going to persevere as a pig and a tiger, since Lu Tianji wants to see him hurt and abused by Albert, he will Let Lu Tianji get his wish.


    I had a discussion with Albert last night. Tang Feng asked Albert to make some marks that looked like he had been abused. Later, he had the mark on his neck that was now bitten by Albert.


    When Tang Feng was bitten and bleeding from his neck last night, Tang Feng was wondering whether Albert was taking revenge. Some time ago, he scratched Albert''s back.


    "How can you be sure that Lu Tianji will know?" Tang Feng walked over and sat beside him, pointing to his neck, "help me with some medicine.


    "" There is not only an agent beside you, but also some small assistants. They are like miniature cameras that record your every move at any time. Once there is something moving, they will report to you about Lu Tianjing. Some things.


    "Albert brought a stick of ointment and said as he smeared Tang Feng.


    "Like I was bitten by you.


    Tang Feng asked curiously, "Does the bite have any special significance?" "He thought about some specially designed scars, such as striations, but Albert clearly insisted on biting.


    "It''s just the beginning of some processes.


    "Speaking softly in Tang Feng''s ear, Albert soon finished painting the man.


    "It sounds ... a little scary.


    "

 v4 Chapter 37： Not so easy

    Just like there is a villain role in every hero movie, there is also a villain role in the movie "Heaven" as Tang''s opponent. The story is mainly about the movie star coming to the United States, he will compete with another star together. Role, and this star is Tang''s opponent.


    It is not purely a movie of heroes and bad guys. The movie has also added some elements related to the entertainment industry, especially Tang Feng''s modern dress in the movie has several sets of clothes, all of which are sponsored by the movie , Provided by a world famous clothing brand, half of these clothes can be taken away as a memorial.


    In many blockbusters nowadays, the new male actor is basically handsome and handsome, especially the last one.


    Film stars like Tang Feng have acting skills and figure, it is justified to not contribute, so you can almost see Tang Feng walking around wearing a suit every day on the set, good tailoring can always set off Men are as good as models.


    With the filming of the film, well-equipped journalists began to appear around the studio **.


    ............ Making a movie is just like going to work, starting work on time every day, and going home from work every day.


    Tang Feng had to play a hero role on the set. Outside of the show, he had to pretend to have been abused by Albert. Oh my God, his life is really busy.


    Albert told him that he only needed to return home on time every day, and a smile on his face was enough.


    This is too easy for Tang Feng, who has been exhausted for a whole day of filming. He can definitely laugh brilliantly on the set, turning his head and dejecting as if he had suffered a great crime.


    Anyway, there must be Lu Tianji''s eyeliner in the group of assistants around. Just perform it casually. It is estimated that Lu Tianji will not pay too much attention to his little star. As long as the eyeliner keeps reporting to Tang Feng, his spirit has been bad recently. , Lu Tianji will slowly ignore him.


    "I have to get a cup of coffee and go back.


    "Besides, Tang Feng and Xiaoyu waved goodbye. They walked on the street by themselves, intending to turn around twice and then go back slowly.


    Albert was bored, and there was nothing to do when Tang Feng went back.


    Albert likes his son''s study to handle his own affairs or read a book. There are so many topics to talk about. Tang Feng doesn''t want to communicate with Albert too deeply.


    I found a puffing coffee shop on the street that looked okay, ordered an apple pie and a drink. Tang Feng found a lonely seat and sat down because he has long hair now. Hiding in the hat, otherwise it would be too hot.


    After pulling down the brim, it was almost impossible to see his appearance. Although he already had some fame before, not many people recognize Tang Feng now. Even if he recognized that most people just looked twice, so he Now it is considered to be enjoyable, even if you come out alone, there is not much trouble.


    After taking two sips of apple pie and drinking a few sips of coffee, Tang Feng leaned on a chair to check the latest news. He saw relatively little news in the entertainment industry, that is, just pick a few interesting ones.


    Kino''s movie was immediately smashed, and the screening date was changed to summer, which is a good thing.


    Putting it in the summer season shows that the film company is full of confidence in Kino''s new movie. Although it is a good time, there are also many films competing in the same period. It is estimated that Kino is also under pressure.


    Recently, Kino is rarely called, and most of the time they send emails to each other. After all, phone calls are likely to disturb each other''s work, and they will have each other''s life after work is over.


    No matter before or now, Tang Feng doesn''t like going to disturb others'' lives too much, and he doesn''t like his life being interfered too much.


    Just when Tang Feng had just sent an email to Kino to ask the other day when work would end, a tall man sat opposite Tang Feng.


    Tang Fengguang looked around. There were more empty seats. I don''t know why the other side was sitting opposite him.


    "Sir, do you have anything?" Tang Feng glanced at the man on the opposite side, wearing a baseball cap, with a thick beard on his face and chin, at a glance, he didn''t know what it looked like.


    But looking at it, Tang Feng felt how familiar these eyes were.


    "I thought about it many times before we met, and what kind of romantic way we should meet again, but ... definitely not like it is now.


    "The opposite man sighed, and gently yanked the beard on his face." My dear, you didn''t recognize me, I was sad.


    "" Who are you? I don''t know you.


    Glancing at the man, Tang Feng continued to look down at his cell phone.


    This indifferent attitude hurts the bearded man, his eyes are full of pitiful meaning, he lay on the table without talking, and looked at Tang Feng pitifully like a large abandoned dog.


    Tang Feng bowed his head to do his own thing without hesitation. After a while, he slightly moved. The bearded man''s eyes were full of hope and light, but Tang Feng just took the headphones out of his bag and put on to listen to the song.


    "Really ignore me? Really don''t want me anymore?" The bearded man tugged at his beard sadly, a part of his beard was torn off by him, but a closer look was simply some fake beard.


    Tang Feng lowered his head and did not respond, it seemed that he did not hear what the other party was talking about.


    "I know that you must hate me now and do not want to forgive me, because as your lover, I push him away without saying anything, okay.


    Charles sighed with a sigh in his head. "I don''t mean to justify it, but God, I didn''t know the plan until you got on the plane."


    "" In the beginning, when I heard their plans, I really wanted to shoot Lu Tianchen into a horse honeycomb with a bullet, but at the same time I hated why I was so smart and sane, because I knew that I couldn''t protect you alone.


    From the beginning, we are bothering you, even we are your own trouble, which makes me feel very helpless.


    Looking up, Charles looked at Tang Feng who was indifferent to continue listening to the song and said: "I miss you baby, grow up so big, well, in fact, I have a happier life than any child, but the days with you Let me know what is true happiness.


    "Not money can be bought, nor can it be obtained by playing with power.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for the injuries I''ve caused you and the decisions you made now without your consent.


    I always knew that you were a very intelligent and independent man, far more mature than me, so you must be very angry why I pushed you to Albert without consulting you.


    There was a pained expression on his face, and Charles covered his face with both hands.


    "I''m in pain, and every day is very painful.


    "It sounded like a choked animal.


    No, it should be a big animal.


    "That''s right. You, Lu Tianchen and Albert have a group of stupid guys who only thought of the most effective solution, but forgot that I am not an ordinary person who has no feelings and cannot feel himself.


    "Taking off the headphones, Tang Feng actually put on the headphones without turning on the music.


    He heard everything Charles said.


    "Baby, have you heard them all?" Charles asked cautiously, a bit awkward and cute compared to his tall figure.


    "Your beard is almost gone.


    Tang Feng pointed at the fake beard that Charles was tangling and tearing as he talked.


    Things have already reached this stage. There is no back button or the possibility of revisiting. Tang Feng doesn''t make much sense to blame, but he is still angry.


    "I never knew you were a timid man, Charles.


    "Tang Feng set aside his mobile phone." "Dare to contact me, do not dare to call me, and leave me alone with Albert."


    "Charles didn''t speak, but from his slightly frowning frown and not very good complexion, it can be seen that this man has been in a bad mood lately.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant, sometimes annoying, sometimes wayward like a child, sometimes you don''t know how to be considerate of others.


    "His growing up experience gave Charles a shortcoming in character. Most of the only children have shortcomings. They are too selfish and too ignorant to consider others.


    Because from an early age, only others would accommodate Charles, and never Charles would accommodate others.


    With Tang Feng, Charles has been much better, but it is impractical to put people''s growing environment there and change Charles completely.


    "But I found that I still missed you a little while you were away.


    Tang Feng reached out and gently stroked Charles''s cheek, who immediately rejuvenated from the dying edge, staring at the man with eyes full of energy.


    "Do you forgive me?" Charles said hopelessly.


    "It has nothing to do with forgiving you.


    "I poke my finger on Charles''s forehead," "It''s not easy for me to forgive you!" "

 v4 Chapter 38： Please work hard

    When Tang Feng in life encountered many emotional entanglements, Tang in the movie "Heavenly Son" also encountered troubles in his life. In this era of rotten sales by the people, hot women can only play Tang''s side. A female bodyguard, but what really has a tangle with Tang is his agent, a friend who has had a good relationship with him since he was a child.


    In the filming, there are some fine-looking pictures like a marquee. Two years ago, Tang was not yet famous, frustrated with his career, and ignored his career. The unknown little star suddenly lost his footing and fell into the cliff during a distraction.


    It was past life, this life, and Tang, who was lying quietly in the intensive care unit, had countless memories flowing in like a tide.


    The sealed power, the deep memory, when he opened his eyes again, Doom in this life would no longer be an obscure little star, nor would he be an ordinary person anymore.


    Tang Feng has no seal power or deep memory, but the actor in the movie is so similar to him, so that Tang Feng doubts whether there is such a coincidence in this world.


    No matter what, Tang in the film and Tang Feng outside the film have changed their lives since then.


    "Baby, how do I think this movie is just for you.


    "Charles, who had just removed his fake beard from his face, stood in front of Tang Feng in a refreshing manner.


    It was indeed refreshing, wearing only a pair of black pants, nothing else.


    Standing in front of the man with his hands on his hips was like showing his figure on purpose, Charles continued: "Maybe you are also a reincarnation of a god, oh my God, I can''t think so, it makes me think very excited.


    "Because you blasphemed the gods?" "Glancing at the man, Tang Feng pointed to the closet," Find clothes to put on.


    "Then I went into the bathroom alone.


    After leaving the cafe, Charles was obviously a person who didn''t want to leave, and Tang Feng was also casual. Since Charles and Albert had already agreed in advance, will Charles meet him when he returns with him? What happened was not something he would worry about.


    As a result, Charles and Tang Feng took a taxi back to the hotel. Albert, who used to be seen every day, was unexpectedly away from home. Tang Feng quickly thought after the initial puzzlement, maybe Albert already knew that Charles would come.


    After soaking in the bathroom for an entire hour, Tang Feng slowly put on his pajamas and pants and entered the room.


    He doesn''t mind sleeping all night in his pajamas, although it''s not as comfortable as sleeping without his clothes, it''s better than the embarrassing situation when he finds himself naked and hugging Albert in the morning.


    After drying her hair, Tang Feng first took a slice of pizza and ate, and then walked around the two floors downstairs, and slowly walked upstairs. Strangely, Charles didn''t know where to go.


    Is it gone? In terms of Charles''s personality, I don''t think it will, unless Charles really wants to break with him.


    Holding the pizza in one hand and the glass with the juice in one hand, Tang Feng gently kicked the bedroom door with his foot. The scene in front of him almost made the cup in his hand fall to the floor.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Feng stared at Charles almost in a daze.


    When did this guy lie on his bed and lie there, and why did Charles want to hang naked ... No, there was a bow tied with pink satin somewhere, it really looks ... inexplicable! Charles, with his large font raised his jaw, looked awaiting death, and said impassionately, "Baby, in order to make up for the mistakes I have made, come, I dedicate my beautiful first time to you.


    "" It must not be the first time you are there.


    "Tang Feng glanced at a certain place tied with a bow, how did he feel annoying, put the cup down, he also lost his appetite, turned around and wiped his hands with a wet paper towel.


    "My tender little chrysanthemum has never been opened up.


    "Charles turned his **** up as soon as he turned over, and people have not forgotten to look back and stunned Tang Feng smiled." Come, baby, I''m ready to dedicate myself! " "Then you''re all right."


    "Beyond surprise, a tiny smile flowed from the corners of the man''s mouth.


    "Come!" Charles shouted warmly.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, I don''t seem to be able to justify doing it.


    "Tang Feng rubbed his wrists, strode over and patted someone''s high part gently." The flexibility is good. "


    "" You can only enjoy my good figure.


    "Turning back at Tang Feng was a wink.


    The corners of his eyes were drawn, and Tang Feng pulled over the quilt to cover Charles''s head. Charles'' buzzing voice came from the quilt: "Oh baby, you still like this set, it''s really heavy.


    "Heavy taste is still behind.


    "For example.


    Raising his hand, Tang Feng patted Charles''s **** hard, and his crisp voice sounded immediately in the bedroom.


    "Wow! Really!" A bear roared, and shook his **** on purpose.


    Tang Feng slammed his hands and twitched the big bear''s **** several times. Seeing that Charles''s white **** was pumped red by him, the man slowly closed his hand and pulled the quilt to cover someone''s red ass. .


    "Baby, don''t continue?" Someone stuck his head out of the quilt with pain, but unfortunately Tang Feng was stretched out by his hands and pressed back.


    "Do not move on your stomach.


    "Tang Feng said in a commanding tone.


    "Baby, you are really enthusiastic, but I don''t hate it at all, I am waiting for you.


    "His head went in, but he still waved his hands outside.


    Tang Feng didn''t start off lightly, even Charles''s estimate made by steel was hurt. What is this guy still shouting enthusiastically? Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Tang Feng took out an ointment from the cabinet next to him, returned to the bed, sat down, opened the quilt and looked at someone''s red butt.


    Still have to rub some medicine, otherwise it will swell up.


    Unscrewing the lid, Tang Feng applied some ointment on the tip of his finger and gently rubbed it on Charles''s hip. The latter shook slightly, presumably because of the coolness of the ointment.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Feng asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t hurt, you fight again, comfortable.


    Charles''s head was stuffed in the quilt, and his voice was a little buzzing: "Baby, you are so considerate, and you know how to lubricate me, but how can you fill me up, not just ... Tang Feng gently pumped Charles'' hips: "Does it hurt?" "No ... no pain!" Hahaha! "Isn''t it a good-looking laugh?" Tang Feng covered Charles with his medicine, stretched out his hands, and untied someone''s pink bow and tossed it to the side: "Put your clothes on, I don''t have any idea about you, the five big and the three thick .


    "Baby ..." A big bear pierced his head out of the quilt, and looked at the man with pity and pity.


    Think about the arrogance of this guy when he first met with Charles. To this pitiful appearance, Tang Feng reached out and rubbed his head vigorously, making the other''s hair like a bird''s nest, messy. of.


    "I know you want me to forgive you. Come on, get up, and throw you out if you lie down again.


    "... Ten minutes later, Charles with a sore buttock had put on his pajamas and sat on a soft cushion.


    "Baby, you hit hard," Charles glanced at the corner of a mouth with a faint smile, and looked at his European man with a stingy look. "You pervert, isn''t Tang Baoji who taught me in a mess .


    "I don''t know when he''s back. Albert just smiled and took a sip of coffee, ignoring Charles.


    "You talk slowly.


    "With a word, Albert got up and left.


    Didn''t ask Tang Feng and Charles what they were doing, didn''t ask Charles what to do, no matter what would happen after he left.


    Such an inexplicable move really fits Albert''s style.


    "Why are you here, just to make me forgive you?" Tang Feng asked skeptically, "I don''t think so, so you better tell the truth from the beginning.


    "Charles spread his hands. When the first time I met Tang Feng, the man was so cute and easy-going. Now the momentum is getting stronger and stronger, but they are beginning to be in the same situation of being oppressed.


    "That guy can''t be by your side all the time, and I''m glad he can finally get out.


    Charles pointed in the direction of Albert''s departure.


    "Lu Tianji''s matter resolved?" Tang Feng asked.


    "Not so fast, but Lu Tianji is now deprived of power by his good son. The father and son are shaking so happy that they will not come to control our little people.


    "Charles explained," You have to do enough to do a show. In two days, there will be a party, and Albert will find a new love at the party. He has always been like this.


    "" What? "" When you pet a person, you are petting at will, and suddenly you don''t like it, it is thrown away like garbage.


    "So I''m the trash."


    "Tang Feng understands.

 v4 Chapter 39： Party plan

    In any place where fame and fortune are concerned, there will always be various social occasions.


    There are often various types of people here. Some people come with the purpose of looking for investment opportunities, some are to broaden their social circles and connections, and some are just to pass the time or to find the target for the night.


    As long as someone wants to party, there is no shortage of reasons to start a line.


    The most common one is usually XX''s birthday, but XX''s birthday is only once a year, and there are other people''s birthdays in the rest, including even puppies.


    All in all, Tang Feng has been to all sorts of messy parties, but at first it was just to expand connections and understand the circle. Later, when people became famous, they were too lazy to go to these parties.


    There is no Tang Feng''s filming work today, mainly some supporting actors, but he still received an invitation from the producer. There will be a party tonight. What party Tang Feng does not know, but it is estimated to be a producer Fang''s birthday is still somewhere.


    The purpose of the party is not important, the important thing is to have a party.


    Tang Feng still remembers what Charles and him said a few days ago. Although he would come in with Albert at today''s party, halfway through it Albert would find new love according to the original plan, and he was pathetic Old love can only drink in the corner silently, depressed and happy, to satisfy Lu Tianji''s illusion of a big fool.


    It is estimated that Lu Tianji will be proud of saying to Lu Tianchen: Look, this is the man you fall in love with.


    How pitiful, greedy for vanity, but was dumped by others, now nothing.


    "So what should Lu Tianchen do?" In the car to the party, Tang Feng asked Charles sitting next to him curiously.


    "Who knows, okay baby, don''t worry about that bastard, he has more bowels than his father," Charles frowned, thinking, "this is where the blue is better than the blue?" Is it praise or derogation? Tang Feng sat by the window of the car and looked at the hotel that was getting closer. Today''s party was held in the hotel. Don''t ask him why Charles would follow. Albert didn''t have any opinion, and he certainly had no opinion.


    Charles ran to where they lived a few days ago, which may be ridiculous to say, but the fact is that three big men almost fell asleep on a bed.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng pushed Charles out of bed firmly, and Albert just turned around and left when he entered the room.


    What is going on in this picture of harmony? The car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. According to the original plan, Albert and Tang Feng got off the car successively.


    There are traces of the show from the subtleties. In the past, Albert used to politely pull the car door when he went out to eat, but today Albert walked in directly, and Tang Feng was pulled by the waiter. I hurried to follow after opening the door.


    He is now experiencing the plight of those poor people who were abandoned by Albert.


    I heard that Albert didn''t care how much it cost to spoil a person. Although people were a bit boring, it is estimated that the value and generous shots will still make many people fall in love.


    After all, Albert itself has a dangerous temperament, and some people prefer men with such temperament, not to mention that Alberts are also very good-looking.


    Performance is performance, but meaning is just fine.


    Albert didn''t walk too long alone, he deliberately slowed down, and walked side by side with Tang Feng before entering the party.


    "It''s more boring to be with me. Go get a drink and chat with those people. Come to me if you have any questions.


    Albert raised his mouth. "Have fun.


    "Are you looking for prey?" Tang Feng added, "Just acting, you don''t really involve innocent people.


    "Although Albert has never done anything harmful to him, neither the rumored metamorphosis nor the madman''s claims are groundless. Tang Feng is really afraid that Albert will involve innocent people.


    He is a human being, and everyone else is a human being. He is no more noble than other people, and his life is not so valuable.


    Albert just smiled, Tang Feng said uneasily: "Agree with me, Albert?" "I like your kindness.


    "Is this a promise or not? Albert smiled slightly and then turned away. Instead, Tang Feng kept looking at the other person, so it looked like Tang Feng was trying to retain Albert.


    Invisibly, a good show was performed.


    ............ After being separated from Albert, Tang Feng took a wine glass and stood drinking in the corner next to him. Most of the time he watched Albert''s every move. Some of them were part of the acting, and of course they monitored the other party. intention of.


    He and Albert came early, and it didn''t take long for Tang Feng to see the film director and other important staff members, such as producers and editors.


    Everyone came over to say hello to each other, a director who was very kind to young and dedicated actors like Tang Feng, and specially brought Tang Feng and some people from the Hollywood movie circle to greet each other, although several of them were Tang Feng I knew it before.


    Probably because I have known these people before. In the subsequent conversation, everyone was happy. Tang Feng forgot about Albert when he was happy. When he returned to God, he went to find Albert, the latter. Fortunately, just talking to a group of guys who seem to be rich but expensive.


    Albert stood in the center, while everyone else was around him, like the stars and the moon.


    Even though Albert rarely attends various social occasions, in the eyes of some specific groups of people, this guy should always be worthy of their deep friendship. The problem is whether Albert is willing to ignore you.


    "Tang Feng!" The familiar voice, with a taste of enthusiasm and surprise.


    When Tang Feng heard someone calling his name, he immediately turned back. The big star Michael Kino walked towards him with a smile, as if he didn''t walk fast enough and almost ran over.


    Kino has been in the limelight recently, and the filming has been completed. These days, I have been busy running around to promote the program. Rarely I will meet each other here. Tang Feng also walked towards Kino happily.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Feng felt silly just after asking, and said with a smile, "I have forgotten that you, Michael Kino, is also a prince-like figure on social occasions.


    "When he was Fiennes, he knew that there was a young actor named Michael Chino who especially liked to participate in various parties, known as the party prince.


    Now that the movie promotion period is in place, Kino will definitely not miss any opportunity to promote the movie, such as attending a party to gain exposure.


    "Hey, it doesn''t have to hurt me like this at the beginning. I''m pretty safe now, and I''m busy with work all day," annoyingly stroked his forehead, Kino complained, "I feel like I''m about to die.


    "But from the excited look of Kino, this guy should be very looking forward to the release of this movie.


    "Are you alone?" Kino looked around and didn''t see those familiar people, such as Lu Tianchen, the boss who always followed Tang Feng, and Charles, who looked fierce.


    "Uh ..." Tang Feng had not spoken yet, and there were several other young movie stars coming by.


    Every year in Hollywood, stars suddenly pop up, and if they are accidentally replaced by others, the competition is sometimes fierce than outsiders imagine.


    The young actor who came over had a very good physique. Tang Feng remembered this person. He had seen it in some movies before and always played a supporting role.


    But the actor suddenly became popular last year for a simple reason. The young actor has a relationship with a well-known actress in Hollywood. Since then, the exposure has soared. Last year, he was also rated as the sexiest by a magazine. Man.


    Coincidentally, this male star also starred in a manga-based sci-fi hero movie, and the new movie starred by Kino is a rival of the same period.


    Although Tang Feng rarely attends these parties who go for news, he has his own way to get the news. For example, he recently learned that although this male star''s movie has a large investment, some in the industry are not optimistic.


    This industry can say that after the film, Landa, or Tang Feng himself.


    A hero without a acting figure is the one in front of him. Tang Feng doesn''t like this person, not only because this person deliberately engages with a female star to make a scandal, but more importantly, this person''s utilitarian heart is too strong The wind comment is not very good.


    "Hey, isn''t this an Asian star who has suddenly become very popular recently?" The actor looked at Tang Feng up and down with a disdainful look, which was very rude in itself.


    "Wow, you look much worse than in the movie. Poor technicians must have spent a lot of time to make you look okay." Treating an actor from a foreign country, the male star seems to care nothing, he is frivolous Laughing, "I heard that you only came to power by sleeping with a man. How many men have you slept with at the same time?" "Shut up, Jonas! You bastard!" Kino would get angry and yell at each other .


    Tang Feng quickly caught Kino. This Jonas apparently made them angry, but before Tang Feng countered, a waiter came over and handed a glass of champagne to Jonas.


    "The gentleman gave it to you.


    "The waiter glanced a short distance away and stared at their Albert.

 v4 Chapter 40： Punch you in one punch

    "Who is that guy, I don''t know him.


    "Jonas took a look in the direction of Albert. The latter''s excellent appearance made Jonas shine, but in accordance with the principle that non-big fish is not hooked, this young star who has recently become a bit frivolous is just With a reservation.


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant, Jonas is not a complete fool when he can step on other people to this position.


    That''s what his mouth said. Jonas still took champagne from the waiter, and smiled and nodded in the direction of Albert. The good taste of champagne made Jonas very satisfied.


    "I haven''t seen him yet, but look at the people around him, they are all rich old guys.


    "Jonas had a few companions around him, and his looks looked good. They seemed to be some newcomers in the entertainment industry.


    As if he had found a backer, young guys crowded Jonas, who was in the limelight recently. They were all people who mingled with various party receptions. Some wealthy and powerful target people could not ignore them.


    Even if you don''t know it, judging by the criteria of "gathering things by class", Albert will certainly not be an ordinary person who has no money and power.


    The problem is that there are multiple weights.


    "Jonas, the other person is a rich person. What are you still hesitating about here, or are you afraid that the other person is not a person you can just call and use, and dare not come forward?" Kino sneered sarcastically beside him.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. The two of you have acted a very disgusting film. I heard that you really did it on the set, is it true?" Jonas said unobtrusively, for the same period of competition The actor doesn''t have any good looks to give, and speaks very ugly.


    "It''s really an uneducated person. I bet you won''t even have the right to come here today, and you will slowly get angry. No one wants to ask you to make a movie, because you have nothing but a body like an inflatable doll. .


    Tang Feng stood in front of the very angry Kino with a smile. Although speaking ironically to Jonas, from the outside, Tang Feng still looked polite.


    "Your yellow-breed-pig!" Jonas stepped forward and clenched his fists. The rumors in the industry that he had a figure and no acting skills were not a day or two, and Tang Feng''s words were even more poke him. Vital.


    A arrogant person is often the most afraid of others mentioning his weaknesses in public.


    "And ..." Tang Feng stretched out his palm to face Jonas, his tone stretched to make Jonas pause slightly, and what? The people next to me all listened.


    "And your mouth is smelly.


    "The man deliberately fanned his hands in front of him, as if Jonas really smelled bad.


    Why do so many people like to eat gum? Many times they are afraid that their breath is not fresh, and there is a bad smell in their mouths. It is a very unkind and rude thing in social occasions.


    Some childlike behavior of Tang Feng deliberately pinching his nose made Jonas angry.


    "You bullshit!" Jonas raised his fist and waved to Tang Feng. Unfortunately, the latter is not a thin child. He is not shorter than Jonas, although he is not as strong as the former. Already.


    However, Tang Feng was not thrown away by Charles, Lu Tianchen and Albert in vain. Long daily exercise combined with Chinese martial arts that had been specially trained for nearly two months before. Although most of the moves are embroidered, they are more or less a bit usefulness.


    Just as Jonas fist came over, Tang Feng reached out and clasped the opponent''s wrist in the opposite direction. Jonas immediately hurt his facial features, but Jonas didn''t want to give up. His right hand was caught and his left hand was caught. Going to hit Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng took a step back and avoided it, and then pushed forward hard. Jonas was immediately pushed down by a reaction force to a place two or three meters away.


    "You ..." Jonas, who was ugly, got up and wanted to continue to fight with Tang Feng.


    "Enough Jonas, do you think it''s not enough to shame?" Kino shouted forward, and many people watched at once, but he didn''t admit that he was intentional.


    Several people next to each other stepped forward and walked to Jonas''s side. Some of them wanted to go out and were frightened by Tang Feng''s moves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Apart from the stalemate, a man with a low voice came towards them.


    "It is impolite to use force on such occasions, are you okay?" With a faint smile on his indifferent face, Albert walked to Jonas without affectionate care , There is no passion for heroes to save beauty.


    It was just indifferent, standing there quietly, but forming an invisible wall blocking the breath of confrontation between Jonas and Tang Feng.


    "Take this gentleman to see where he was injured.


    "No need for Albert to hook his fingers, someone immediately stepped forward and respectfully took Jonas down. Although the latter didn''t seem to want to let Tang Feng go, it was a shame to stay here. thing.


    What''s more, someone came to make a clearance for him. Jonas thought that Albert was interesting to himself, and when he left, he deliberately raised his jaw towards Tang Feng: "You be careful.


    "This young man''s little sister-in-law''s character, if Albert would see him, it would be a strange story in the world.


    Albert walked in front of Tang Feng, and Kino next to him immediately came over and explained it first: "My friend was not wrong, it was Jonas who took the lead.


    "" It''s okay Kino, he''s someone I know.


    Tang Feng used his eyes to signal that he wanted to talk to Albert alone. Kino glanced at the man in front of the blonde who was experiencing a dangerous feeling. Although he was a little uneasy, the thought of Tang Feng was always an opinionated and impulsive. The people who acted stood aside, leaving space for Tang Feng and the man who looked very dangerous.


    "Can I ask what you want to do?" With Kino''s precedent, although Tang Feng didn''t like that Jonas, he was afraid that Albert would do too much.


    "I will miss you.


    "The corner of his mouth ticked slightly. Albert reached out and supported Tang Feng''s shoulder, stepped forward and kissed the man''s cheek gently.


    Turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    In the end it is Albert, not the man Tang Feng can easily grasp.


    "That guy looks really dangerous, are you a dangerous attractor?" Thinking of several people who had appeared beside Tang Feng, Kino said worriedly.


    "I''m a time bomb, so you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll bang" at any time! "Tang Feng said with a smile and Kino went to a small place and sat down.


    "Then I have to hide far away, haha.


    Kino laughed heartily, and soon talked about Jonas, who had just had a dispute with them.


    "Don, you''d better stay away from that Jonas in the future. He is a disgusting guy. You don''t know that he deliberately hooked up a female star and climbed up the other side as his own steps. As a result, the female star was beaten in turn, but many people knew about it in the circle.


    Kino said indignantly: "That guy hit a woman, it''s so abominable. If it wasn''t for his agency''s news, otherwise he would be dead and there would be no future.


    "" Didn''t the female star who beat him go to the police? "Tang Feng asked.


    "No, maybe there are some reasons that can''t be explained," Kino sighed. "Well, there are really many disgusting people in this circle, but seeing that you just learned from him, many people are probably out of breath! "Tang, you have just entered this circle, and you will see all kinds of guys in the future. Many of them are not as beautiful as they seem. I know you have always been mature and have your own principles, but remember, you must protect yourself.


    "Kino said very worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at my young appearance, in fact, I''m already a forty person in my bones," Tang Feng patted Chino''s shoulder with a smile, "all can be your uncle.


    "Hey, are you deliberately taking advantage of me?" "Kino didn''t take Tang Feng''s words seriously, he quickly talked to the film festival in the near future," The film festival''s nomination list came out one week later, and I think you will definitely rely on it in the "Slayer" The wonderful performance was nominated, and at that time it became the youngest Chinese nominated actor.


    "The previous record is held by Fiennes. Even if Tang Feng refreshes the record, it will be nothing to him.


    Speaking of that movie, Kino couldn''t help but admire: "You guy is cruel enough, to make yourself so ugly and fat to make movies.


    "So, if the festival doesn''t even give me a nomination, I''ll just cry.


    Tang Feng sighed uncomfortably.


    "You guy!" Kino laughed. "Stay in Hollywood and develop well. We can also support each other.


    "" I''ll rely on you, big star.


    "Tang Feng laughed.

 v4 Chapter 41： Film festival (on)

    I was happy at the party. Although a friendly Jonas appeared in the beginning, Tang Feng was relieved. When it was time to endure, it was unnecessary.


    Too many times of patience, fueled the flame of the other party, and extinguished his prestige. In the end, he even became accustomed to forbearance, so that he did not even believe him.


    Kino was also busy lately, and everyone separated from each other after the party.


    Now the situation is quite good. Each is busy with his own affairs. When he has time, he comes out to gather and chat. Kino is not a person who can''t let go. Even if he can''t become a couple, he can be a good friend.


    "Baby, I just saw the guy who took advantage of you in the movie.


    When Tang Feng returned to the car, he found that Charles was already seated in it. I don''t know if he was always in the car or just went out.


    "Do you think he thinks he looks better than me?" Tang Feng slapped his palm on Charles''s shoulder.


    Charles smiled and patted his chest: "Of course you look good, but this is the truth that no one in the world can question!" The fallacy is almost the same.


    After getting in the car, they went directly back to the hotel. Albert estimated that he had left. There was no trace of any relationship with Albert in the room, no clothes left, and no hair left.


    Tang Feng was astonished when she walked cleanly.


    "It makes me feel like a crime scene. After the criminal left, the room was cleaned, no fingerprints, no traces, nothing.


    "Entering the room, Tang Feng first looked into the bedroom, opened the closet, and only his own clothes remained.


    Later, he went to the comfort that Albert liked to stay, and there was still nothing. All the notes made by the books that Albert had read disappeared.


    "A disgusting character like him can live to this day. You have to believe that in addition to establishing a name of prestige and danger to be respected, there is also his careful character that does not leave a trace and weakness.


    "Charles circled up and down beside Tang Feng.


    "Hahaha, that **** metamorphosis is finally gone. I really hope he sees someone else quickly, and never bother us again.


    "Unfortunately, Charles hadn''t been happy for a while, and Tang Feng poured cold water on him.


    "Don''t enter my room at night, or I''ll kick you out immediately.


    Tang Feng said coldly.


    "Baby ..." "You can''t be coquettish, you look like a sissy and it makes me feel bad.


    "By the way, Charles," "You are getting weaker and more handsome in my mind, Charles."


    "Tang Feng shook his head and said it was true.


    "I''ll sleep in another room tonight, dear.


    Immediately put away the expression of aggrieved and coquettish, the mighty Charles reappeared.


    Tang Feng has some other things to talk to Charles.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you come here now? Lu Tianji doesn''t always stare at us.


    "Tang Feng asked.


    "Rest assured baby, I guess Lu Tianji doesn''t have the heart to care about other people now.


    "Charles said with a smile.


    The struggle between Lu Tianchen and his father is estimated to be fierce. Tang Feng thought of Lu Tianchen and could not say that he had no feelings for the man who knew him best.


    He was actually a little worried about Lu Tianchen, just a little bit, but what he can do now is just not to make himself the weakness of the other party.


    No one likes to make themselves the weakness and drag of the other party, and there is no one who owes them.


    Perhaps on a night one year ago, Lu Tianchen''s rare romantic gesture, the sky''s fireworks always reflected Tang Feng''s heart.


    After all, Lu Tianchen knew him best.


    ............ After leaving, there was no news as usual. It seemed that he really abandoned him and didn''t want him. Recently, Tang Feng heard that Jonas bought a villa again.


    It is estimated that it was Albert''s big hand. That guy can actually use the word "drowsy" to describe it, but Tang Feng did not forget Charles. Charles said that if Jonas was too stupid and greedy, he finally estimated Will be killed by Albert.


    "Albert is a profit chaser. How much he can give you can get more returns from you.


    "Charles said so.


    Tang Feng will inevitably think of himself. He didn''t ask for any items from Albert. Is this why Albert did not perform abnormal magic to him? No matter what the reason was, Albert left, Lu Tianji suddenly didn''t move, and his filming was extremely smooth and calm.


    In the meantime, Tang Feng sometimes felt that he had returned to the time when he was still Faines, and went to the studio on time every day to start work, and then went home to read a book, make a cup of hot coffee or milk tea, and have a snack Watching movies and taking a walk, it''s amazing.


    Fortunately, almost every time he returns home, he will see Charles. The existence of that big bear reminds Tang Feng all the time. Oh, his life after rebirth is always full of excitement and danger.


    Time has passed, and the nomination list for the Oscar Film Festival has been successfully released. It is gratifying that Tang Feng has nominated the best actor for his excellent performance in "Slayer" and has become a follower of Feins. Later, another Chinese star was nominated for an Oscar.


    It was false to be unhappy, but Tang Feng didn''t dare to expect too much.


    Expectations are too high, and sometimes there will be more losses, but the unmotivated actor is not a good actor.


    For each actor, winning a prize may not be the most important, but it is indeed important, at least it is affirmed.


    For Tang Feng, Oscar was a regret for him. Although he also won the Oscar''s best actor, it was during his frequent illnesses.


    At that time, the participating films were not the best, but they unexpectedly defeated the opponents who were most likely to receive awards. It is self-evident that the judges'' sympathy and impression scores are high.


    Until now, he is more willing to use his best strength and real strength to get the public and the judges'' affirmation.


    ............ The film festival opened as scheduled. As a star who suddenly broke into the public''s horizon, Tang Feng did not get everyone''s approval, but at least people still remember the young actor who dared to report in the news.


    At that time, the crew members who had experienced life and death together met again. When they stepped onto the red carpet, they all held hands with each other. Like a united family, they embarked on their Oscar road with a smile.


    Compared to the red and salty red carpet in Venice last time, Tang Feng clearly felt that the audience''s voice was louder this time. When he came to the audience, many people took his photo and poster and asked him to sign.


    Being affirmed by so many people is also a kind of generous treatment as a star.


    After walking across the red carpet, Tang Feng followed the guide into the venue. Before a two-step walk, a man chased him up, and took a malicious shot on Tang Feng''s waist.


    "Big star, I want to sign too.


    "Charles'' suit appeared straight next to Tang Feng.


    Prior to this, Charles did not say that he would come to the opening ceremony of the film festival, but Tang Feng didn''t think there was anything to be surprised at. He also remembered that when he first came to Hollywood, Charles took him to attend some of his advances. Party not going to make friends.


    "Where do you want to sign?" Tang Feng looked around. At this time, the reporter was basically outside, and he pulled Charles aside.


    "Of course ... um, you know.


    "Zhang Daxiong smiled with his eyes narrowed, and Tang Feng put a fist on his waist." Be serious.


    "Be gentle to me, please.


    "Charles always has a peculiar function that makes people angry. This time seems to be back to the time when they lived in harmony and gradually eroded Tang Feng''s resentment against Charles.


    As of last night, Charles finally pushed Tang Feng under a condition of dead skin and slight brute force, so you can see that he is full of light today, and he deliberately got up in the apron in the morning to pretend to have a delicious breakfast, but in fact They all called the chef for breakfast early.


    These deliberately brought some playful behaviors, and sometimes made Tang Feng cry and laugh.


    At the film festival, the filming of the film "Heavenly Son" is almost half completed, and there has been no news of Lu Tianchen for a long time.


    Charles didn''t seem to want to mention it, Tang Feng didn''t know how to ask, and occasionally asked Xiaoyu about the company. He just said that Lu Tianji was basically not in the company recently, and the company''s affairs were also managed by other senior executives.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in Tianchen Entertainment Company originally, otherwise the battle like that of Lu Tianchen and his son was estimated. The company had to fall down before the battle was concluded.

 v4 Chapter 42： Film festival (below)

    It''s no exaggeration to use the words "star-studded" to describe the film festival. Compared with the Venice and Berlin film festivals, Tang Feng seems to be more familiar with this place, the film festivals here, and the people who come here.


    Familiar faces are next to them or not far away, they talk to each other and laugh and chat, hug each other, and take pictures together.


    Perhaps only then is Tang Feng feeling a bit lost. People who were familiar with him now have become strangers. Instant conversation is also polite, and that''s all.


    Different film festivals often have her different tastes, which is the so-called value orientation. Although the "Slayer" has received multiple nominations, there is only one painstakingly best editor in the end, and the rest of the awards have all failed. , Including previous Tang Feng''s best actor nomination award.


    A small-cost horror movie can become a dark horse to gain box office success, but the lack of humanity has also become her weakness. Even with Tang Feng''s outstanding performance, there are also horror events that shocked the world during the filming. But a film festival is a film festival, and you won''t be overwhelmed by how much fame and fortune you gain.


    Tang Feng also did not intend to win the honor of the film actor with "Slayer". This film is a challenge to himself and a real stepping stone into Hollywood.


    Even with the honor of the Venice film emperor, even if he just got a blockbuster movie, he is still a newcomer in the film industry.


    When he was reborn, he also lost everything as a Feins.


    "Cheer up, my dear, you don''t seem to be very comfortable, but it is a small film festival. They didn''t give you the film director. It was their blindness!" Charles attended the film as a film investor. At the festival, he sat beside Tang Feng with a fair face.


    Seeing Tang Feng seemed thoughtful, as a caring lover, Charles naturally took on the role of comforter.


    Although, Tang Feng doesn''t need much comfort.


    Hopefully winning is a good thing, but facing the facts is also the common sense that you need to have as an actor.


    "I''m still young and there are still many opportunities. In fact, it''s not too good to get Oscar''s favor too early.


    "This is not Tang Feng''s self-consolation or reconciliation.


    "The Oscar curse, haha, I hear much more about this.


    "Charles said beside him.


    "For a young actor, after getting the film emperor, he often becomes very self-conceited and loses some motivation to keep moving forward.


    Tang Feng sighed. "After the award, the value will inevitably rise, and at the same time, many opportunities for cooperation are lost.


    "If you don''t have a good agent or think tank around you, you will often fall into the so-called" Oscar curse ", and the award will be overdone.


    Sitting on the stage, Tang Feng watched the familiar faces on the stage to receive or award the awards. Until the end, the awarder was an old friend Tang Feng who was no longer familiar with, the famous female star Randa.


    In a black evening dress, Landa stepped onto the stage with a smile. As the awardee of the Lifetime Achievement Award, Landa won the thunderous applause of the audience.


    The applause gradually fell, and Randa didn''t seem to prepare too many awards. She stood in front of the microphone and slowly said, "This award is given to an outstanding filmmaker. He used his short life as a big screen. There are countless eternal images left, my old friend, Fains Don.


    "In an instant, applause sprang up again. Enthusiastic fans, movie stars, senior filmmakers and even judges stood up spontaneously without exception.


    When Faince''s smiling face appeared on the big screen, Tang Feng froze a little.


    "Dear, I think we should get up too?" Charles pulled the man gently.


    Tang Feng, who had passed by the gods, immediately stood up, and his eyes could not be removed from the images constantly appearing on the big screen.


    Like a marquee, every scene starts with Fiennes'' first little dragon set character without a line, and ends with the classic screen image created by each Fiennes. Until the end, he freezes in a smile full of smiles. Handsome face.


    "Fynes and I ..." The woman on the stage, always known for her ease and self-confidence, suddenly choked when she didn''t finish a word, and her eyes became red.


    "Hehe, he would laugh at me if he saw me today, and said, ''Hey, Landa, you look so ugly'', I like this guy, he is always kind and understanding," Lan Da tried to keep smiling, "Although he didn''t have a perfect family or even a healthy body, his whole life ... made me envious.


    "The eyes were wet unknowingly, and Tang Feng whispered and laughed, standing in the audience like everyone else, looking at the portrait of Feins, who had become a legend on the big screen.


    "Papapa--" Applause and applause rang in Tang Feng''s ears. This honor belongs to him and not to him.


    On the screen, people such as Feince ¡¯s performance teacher Larry and family doctor Harvey, or just a few words or pictures of silent tears. Under the control of an editor, people seem to see a life-like Fein S.


    From pictures, videos, and friends'' words and expressions.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar friends on the stage, Tang Feng had a hard time telling how he felt now.


    Without those years of common hard work and cooperation, even if they are familiar with each other''s personality and preferences, some irreparable gaps are doomed to make them unable to return to the past.


    In the new life, there will also be new friends, but at the same time, the appearance of young and inner maturity, it is doomed that Tang Feng and his peers are always difficult to break through some generation gaps and become close friends with common values ??and outlook on life.


    Rebirth is fortunate, but some people and things will also disappear.


    "Baby, I think that Fains smiled a little like you, but not as attractive as you.


    Charles whispered in Tang Feng''s ear, and muttered, "Wow, it really looks like it."


    "" You sure he''s not your father or something ... "Charles was still speaking to himself there.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "I feel the same way.


    "......... The party also came to an end gradually after the lifetime achievement award was awarded. The stars or the friends who were shining stars gathered together or participated in some private parties of sponsors.


    In this day full of slight loss and indirectly seeing his own award, Tang Feng did not want to go to the party, he wanted to go home.


    "There is still a chance in the future, don''t be so frustrated.


    "Charles thought that Tang Feng looked a bit lost because he didn''t win the prize, but unfortunately he wasn''t on the idea.


    "Sorry Charles, can you just let me be alone?" It wasn''t healing or pain or sadness. I just wanted to be quiet.


    It''s not unreasonable, Charles didn''t bother Tang Feng to cooperate.


    Although he wanted to go back, he didn''t choose to lock himself in a boring house. He drove to a nearby lake by himself, and found a stool to sit quietly, watching the clear lake quietly. And city lights reflected in the water.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath of the cool night wind.


    Don''t want anything, no worries and no worries, let the whole person fall into a quiet blank space, enjoy this short time without any thinking.


    The light footsteps fell not far behind him, and the young man who was integrated with the night walked step by step towards Tang Feng sitting on the chair.


    A gust of cool wind blew from the lake with a faint fishy smell, blowing a few strands of black hair dyed by people at night.


    The black hair fell gently, forming a few strands of shadows falling into the man''s quiet black pupil, and the only light was only the figure facing away from him under the street lamp.


    Eventually he walked down to the man and sat down, saying softly, "Congratulations, the Lifetime Achievement Award.


    Opening his eyes, he looked at the young man who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and Tang Feng smiled gently. "Unfortunately, there is only one nomination this time.


    "You are still young.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the man, with a kind of concentrated look that seemed to examine every inch of Tang Feng''s skin. At the end, he added, "You still have a future, so do I.


    "" A family dispute has been resolved? "Tang Feng asked jokingly.


    "So far, yes.


    Lu Tianchen lowered his eyes slightly, reached out and held Tang Feng''s cold hands. There was no explanation, no reason, he just held it tightly.


    That warm touch wrapped the back of Tang Feng''s hand, and his head leaned on the other''s shoulder as soon as possible. He might have been a little angry before Lu Tianchen''s actions.


    But now, he suddenly felt that these were not important.


    "Sit with me for a while.


    ""Ok.


    "Silently, from the moon shed glory above their heads, until the laughter of children running in the morning appeared around them, and the sun rising from a distance awakened the man who had fallen asleep without knowing it.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep on Lu Tianchen''s lap, Tang Feng sat up squinting and heard Lu Tianchen''s voice in his ear.


    "a new day.


    "The young man dropped a gentle kiss on Tang Feng''s eyes that were not fully opened.

 v4 Chapter 43： Your trust

    Tang Feng stood motionless at the door of the bedroom, and his eyes fell on Lu Tianchen who was asleep on the bed.


    Lu Tianchen just arrived in the United States by plane last night and ran out without a break after getting off the plane. Although Tang Feng did not know how Lu Tianchen found him, the man did not seem to sleep all night.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Tianchen first went to the bathroom and waited for Tang Feng to take a bath and change his clothes. It was found that the man had fallen asleep in bed in his pajamas.


    People feel thinner, and their eyes are a little more bluish-purple. Lu Tianchen should not have slept well during this time. Although the person is mental, the tiredness on his body is so thick that even ordinary people like Tang Feng feel it. .


    "Don''t look at him anymore, I''ll be jealous.


    Charles whispered, hugging the man gently from behind, and stole a kiss on Tang Feng''s cheek by the way, "Come out for something, I just called for breakfast.


    "The next day after the Oscar party, the newspapers were all about yesterday. Most newspapers used a long description of how the superstar Fiennes Tang who passed away last night received a lifetime achievement award.


    All this seems to Tang Feng as the end of a chapter, which belongs to the end of Feins-Tang.


    In the future, it will be difficult to see the news reports related to Feins.


    Taking a few glances, Tang Feng put the newspaper aside, drank the juice and said, "Did you know in advance what Lu Tianchen had come to?" He didn''t believe that Charles would have no news, but it was very surprising that Charles didn''t seem surprised that the two of them sat outside last night and didn''t return.


    When he and Lu Tianchen came back from the outside in the morning, Charles didn''t react too much, just cursing a few words at the landing Tianchen, such as "Did you let my baby Tang blow cold wind outside, look at this cold hand" .


    "Without my permission, this guy shouldn''t want to be near you half a centimeter.


    How does Charles''s words sound like something else? Tang Feng squinted and stared at the opposite Cha Daxiong: "Your permission?" "" You allow Lu Tianchen to approach me? " Tang Feng raised his corner of the mouth, and tapped his finger gently on the table. "I didn''t miss it. When did the stingy Charles become so generous?" Charles narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I have always been a generous man, dear, how can you have such a deep misunderstanding of me, since you have no appetite for a strong man like me, maybe you will look at the inside It''s not necessarily that the cold guy is interested. I''m all for your happiness, moved? !! "No, not at all.


    He didn''t want to crush a big bear or hug a big ice block, but he would love to see the polar bear and the big iceberg in harmony.


    ............ Really ... live in harmony.


    There are no hostile quarrels, nor hatred of each other. Although occasionally quarreling, the whole atmosphere is basically warm and harmonious.


    It was so harmonious that Tang Feng didn''t understand what happened to the two men for a while and a half.


    So when three people were eating dinner, Tang Feng said something like: "Did you decide to be together because of hate and love?" "Kekeke!" Lu Tianchen, who was drinking wine, was taken directly.


    "Hum--" Charles, who was chewing beef, almost sprayed out, quickly covered his mouth with a napkin, and ran away, presumably washing his hands.


    "Your reaction was so fierce that I was right?" Wiped his napkin and wiped his hands, Tang Feng drank the table wine, and said very generously, "I am an enlightened person. If you really love each other I will not stop you either.


    ""you think too much.


    Lu Tianchen coughed twice gently, directly denying Tang Feng''s terribly whimsical thoughts.


    "Baby, do you want to scare me to death? If I were interested in this ice cube, I would have started it a few years ago and still wait till now?" Charles returned from the bathroom with a shocked look.


    With his hands spread, Tang Feng leaned on the back of the chair and looked at them with a smile: "That''s better than telling me. Is it so harmonious to live together now, or is it really decided to return?


    "Lu Tianchen, ask you, don''t tell the truth! "Charles took the initiative and threw the problem directly to Lu Tianchen.


    A scornful glance at Charles, Lu Tianchen said slowly, "For the request you made earlier, we decided to agree after careful consideration.


    "A request made earlier? Tang Feng thought about it for a long time, after all.


    Oh, when I think about it, he said that he accepted Charles and Lu Tianchen at the same time. Now the answer ... Although a little greedy and impractical, Tang Feng still smiled, holding his hands on his chest. The man looked at Lu Tianchen and looked Look at Charles: "Do you know what I''m thinking now?" "You must be thinking, to die Lu Tianchen, the only person I love now is Charles.


    "Charles raised his jaw slightly.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Charles again: "It''s finally time to get rid of the noisy Charles.


    ""wrong.


    Tang Feng bit his finger at Charles, turned his head and said to Lu Tianchen, "Your wrong.


    ""what is that? "Charles asked curiously.


    Although Lu Tianchen didn''t speak, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "I was thinking, should I choose braised paw tonight, or a glass of cold cola.


    Tang Feng''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his fingers waved between the stunned Charles and Lu Tianchen, "It feels good to be an emperor."


    Charles laughed loudly: "Baby, I really look at you wrong!" Lu Tianchen smiled, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "You can drink cold cola while eating bear''s paw."


    "......... Life has never been more peaceful. It seems that Tang Feng has got everything he wants in advance.


    Although "Slayer" has not won the favor of Oscar, fortunately, the related sequel will not be affected in any way. After Tang Feng finishes shooting "Heaven", he can invest in the sequel of "Slayer" In.


    "You got your hair, and I almost didn''t recognize you that night.


    Lu Tianchen was washing long hair for Tang Feng while sitting next to the bathtub. Now the most uncomfortable thing for the latter is to wash long hair every day.


    "In half a month," Heavenly Son "will be over. At that time, I can make my hair short again. It''s too hot. This weather makes me unbearable.


    Tang Feng sighed on the edge of the bathtub.


    With the beginning of April and May, Chun Han had already left them early and replaced by warmer and warmer weather, but for Tang Feng, who had to have long hair, it was a bit hard work.


    "Oh, for half a month.


    Lu Tianchen laughed softly, "Isn''t I washing your hair every day?" "In fact, Charles had volunteered before, but ended with Tang Feng''s hair being torn and Charles being pulled out of the bathroom by Tang Feng.


    "Have you noticed that you have become different than before.


    Lu Tianchen said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Tang Feng listened very curiously. "What''s different?" "In the beginning, you didn''t like to talk too much with us. It was always mature and people couldn''t get closer, but now, you I also occasionally complain about small things like long hair.


    "Lu Tianchen washed Tang Mo''s hair for Tang Feng." Congratulations, you are getting younger and younger.


    "" It sounds like I was very old. Hey, I don''t like your statement.


    "Stand up and sit in the bathtub. Tang Feng took the towel and wiped his face." When will Charles be back? " "The guy ran to Europe a few days ago.


    "Here you are, he will definitely run back as fast as possible.


    Lu Tianchen began to unbutton his clothes, and soon took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    "Turn around and let me wipe it for you.


    Lu Tianchen patted Tang Feng''s shoulder.


    Someone would not refuse to serve Tang Feng. He turned around and asked Lu Tianchen to help wipe his back. He stroked the paddling gently and asked, "I don''t want to interfere in your family too much, but considering that this matter is related to my personal safety, I Still have to ask, has your conflict with your father been resolved? "


    "Five or five?" "Tang Feng didn''t understand.


    "He''s half, I''m half, regardless of the uncle," Lu Tianchen asked while rubbing, "Tang Feng, are you afraid?" "Oh, what am I afraid of?" The man asked with a smile.


    "There will be some unknown dangers with me.


    "" There is no one hundred percent security in this world. Lu Tianchen, I really don''t fear danger, even if I die I''ve died once, "Tang Feng turned around and held Lu Tianchen''s hand, said face to face," Don''t Do your own thing, don''t think that you have left me for a long time. To me, your actions are like telling me that you don''t trust me.


    "" Although there is an old saying that ¡®husbands and wives are mortal birds, and disasters fly each other¡¯, ¡±I just hope that you and Charles can trust me.


    "Tang Feng held Lu Tianchen''s hand, his eyes were firm but with a warm smile," I was dead poorly in my last life. I hope that someone can stay with me no matter what in this life.


    "

 v4 Chapter 44： Hold left and right

    "Why! Why! I''m the real protagonist, I''m the superstar-ah-" The hysterical male star slipped under his feet, as if the **** of fate gently pushed him, his body was like a kite. Falling from a tall building.


    A long-haired, white-haired Tang Tang took a step forward and stretched out his hand, as if trying to catch the opponent who set a trap on the set and nearly killed his opponent, but in the end he could only capture a piece of invisible air.


    At the end of the movie, what won''t change is that the ultimate hero will defeat the evil forces, or save the world, or save the lives of others.


    Instead of pushing Tang into the abyss, the star who represented the villain finally plunged himself into the quagmire of evil and could no longer stand up.


    What is justice and what is evil.


    Who is a hero and who is a sinner.


    This is a question from Tang in the movie. He stood on the high-rise of a modern city like a sculpture, but only a white gown was shaken in the cold wind.


    The wanton black hair cut the gray-blue sky behind the man into pieces, as if leaving one mark after another.


    No one is a hero, no one is a sinner.


    There are only desires that people cannot control.


    Looking back at the vast crowd of people and the city full of high-rise buildings, Tang''s open hands leaped from the high-rise buildings, and the white figure gradually disappeared into the gray city.


    And the sky seemed to be a bit bluer.


    Some people say that this is a movie suggesting that Tang, who is a reincarnation god, has given up his life as a god, and others have said that there is no clear hero and evil in the movie, but only reflection on human nature and desire.


    Why the hero always defeats the enemy, and justice suppresses evil. What is revealed in the movie is actually that people have defeated themselves.


    The so-called justice is the reason and belief of man; the so-called evil is just the endless desire hidden in the heart of everyone.


    This is the meaning conveyed by the movie "Heavenly Son". There are no individual heroes. The future of this world is in the hands of everyone on the planet.


    It depends on everyone''s beliefs, not any one person can save or change.


    ............ Hanging on the LCD screen on the wall, the host of the movie channel is introducing the starring role of the upcoming Hollywood blockbuster "Heaven": the hissing cry of the repressed monk in "Devil''s Path" reminds us of this A fresh face, Tang Feng from China transformed from a singer to an actor. For the first time on the big screen, he won the favor of the internationally renowned director Li Wei, and he even won each other in the cooperation with the new-generation American idol star Michael Chino. Strong compliments.


    Not long after, Tang Feng won the best male actor and best newcomer awards at the Venice Film Festival by virtue of his successful role as a monk in the film. He was praised by domestic and foreign judges and praised as a new generation. Outstanding actor.


    When we were still immersed in Tang Feng''s outstanding performance in "Devil''s Path", this handsome and handsome actor took over a small-cost movie, and even intentionally gained 40 pounds for the film.


    Tang Feng is like a man who likes to create miracles. Before we marveled at his amazing appearance in Devil''s Trail, he has taken a big step forward.


    Today, the Venetian film actress, the winner of the Academy Award for Best Actor, brings his new work to us.


    What kind of surprise will he bring to us this time? ... "Heaven ... is he really the proud of Heaven?" Holding the remote control in his hand, the man sneered, "I promised that I would not regret the matter of Tianchen, and it would not mean that I would not kill you if I did not do anything else. .


    Lu Tian silently stared at the movie promotional clips being played on the screen, and said to himself: "Smart man, really an overly smart man, let me take a look at what you really have to make heaven If you are willing to stay by your side, are you smart or big?


    "Pop--" The man turned off the TV, and the screen was instantly dark.


    ............ Finally ended the three-month film shooting, from early spring to late summer, from the cold in the spring to the pleasant wind.


    "Just like planting trees, spring ploughing and autumn harvesting happens to start filming in spring and release in autumn.


    Lying on the railing of the ship, Tang Feng looked at the sea covered with orange-red and golden shattered light in the evening, could not help closing his eyes and took a deep breath, the slightly cold sea breeze was mixed with a little saltiness, the whole Everyone was relieved.


    "It feels like back to the past, life is rest, filming, publicity, running film festivals, negotiating movies ... It is unparalleled.


    "Open your hands and stretched a lazy waist, Tang Feng sighed," I hope every day can be like this time.


    "" It''s hard.


    "He stretched his hands from behind and hugged the man''s waist. Lu Tianchen pressed his cheek against Tang Feng''s back, closed his eyes and frowned gently. He didn''t really like Tang Feng''s long hair. The other party took a shower When he was wearing his hair, he looked like a fairy, as if he would leave him at any time.


    Fortunately, after the filming of the movie, Tang Feng immediately cut her hair short. Although there is less fairy in the movie, Lu Tianchen prefers the real Tang Feng, a man who can hug her in his arms.


    "Mr. Lu, remember to pack a big red envelope for the year-end award.


    Tang Feng turned around, and Lu Tianchen pressed his face against the chest of the other side as well, looking quietly as if he had fallen asleep.


    This time, "Heavenly Son" successfully achieved 55 million draws in North America, and has continued to maintain a good momentum in the follow-up. Such results have exceeded the producer''s expectations.


    The 55 million opening scores are not that great. Compared with some blockbusters with over 100 million or even 150 million opening scores, it is much worse, but considering the cost of the movie and the Chinese star who first played the leading role, etc. For this reason, Tang Feng is very satisfied with this result.


    However, due to the excellent film quality, he did not dive at the box office after the weekend and maintained a stable level.


    God knows how long he hasn''t been so tired. The first two films will not be promoted too often due to their respective reasons. Although the investment is not large, it is better than "The Devil Slayer?" It''s a big movie, and Tang Feng and the production company''s chief planner, Robert, are under the same pressure.


    The process of making a movie is easy, but whether it can be accepted by the audience is beyond their control.


    After the film was completed, Tang Feng almost lived out for three days and two heads. People were either in the hotel or on the plane. Fortunately, the hard work finally got a successful return.


    "I gave you to me.


    Lu Tianchen laughed softly.


    "Do not post.


    "Gorgeous London sound, Charles yelled aside deliberately in exaggerated tone.


    "Do you mean you?" Lu Tianchen let go of the smile on his face, and at the same time glanced at Charles who didn''t know when he came over.


    "Hahaha, are you kidding me?" Charles sneered a few times, and immediately bickered with Lu Tianchen.


    Tang Feng sat down in the chair next to him and began to count down: "Three, two ..." Charles and Lu Tianchen gave a childish snorting sound, but at the same time did not continue to quarrel.


    Tang Feng doesn''t want to get used to hearing two big men satire each other''s words in their ears every day, although sometimes he is surprised if the upper-level people scold others are so awkward, just turn around and forget, occasionally It also changes intonation.


    "It''s Kino''s birthday party later, Mr. Lu Tianchen, Mr. Charles, can I hope that you two can become gentlemen a little?" Even one night.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t speak, but kept his eyes on Charles, like saying: Can you? Being watched by two people at the same time, Charles pulled the collar of the suit with a good texture, straightening the waist like a gentleman, although there was still a small smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''d be more than happy to attend the party with you, it''s my pleasure, my dear baby.


    "Again, Charles-style **** gentleman.


    After the film''s promotion, Tang Feng received a big red envelope from the producer. The movie starring Kino before the release of "Heaven" also achieved very good box office results.


    Tang Feng was thinking about coming out to take a rest after finishing the filming. As a result, he just received an invitation from Kino. Today is Kino ¡¯s birthday. Kino only invited some of the best friends and relatives to the ship. Have a great seven days.


    Although Tang Feng already knew that Kino was not short of money, it was a big deal to invite so many people to vacation, and it is estimated that the last hot movie did not have less dividends.


    Tang Feng held his hands on his chest, and with his eyes motioned to Charles and Lu Tianchen, Charles stepped forward happily and took the man''s hand. Lu Tianchen shook his head with a smile and walked to the other side of the man.


    Tang Feng, enjoying the good fortune, walked into the room hug and hug, they had to prepare to go to the party.

 v4 Chapter 45： Birthday party-on

    Young people''s parties are not suitable for Tang Feng, or Tang Feng is not very adaptable. Those overly young and energetic beauties and noisy hot dance music all make Tang Feng seem cramped and overly noisy.


    He was envious of others when he was young, he could enthusiastically dance at the party and dance on the dance floor, but because of his personality and physical reasons, he can only look around.


    It doesn''t take long before you start to feel stuffy in your chest and then leave early.


    There are not many young people talking with him now, but facing some young people who are too frivolous and naive, Tang Feng also finds that he doesn''t have much patience.


    Both were used to by Charles and Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng felt that one day he would find himself inseparable from these guys.


    Today Kino ¡¯s birthday party is not as young and energetic as Tang Feng imagined. There are places for dancing and some quiet areas. It is suitable for several friends to gather and talk.


    "Tang!" When Tang Feng came to the banquet hall with the left and right protectors around him, Kino saw a few of them at a glance, and immediately greeted him as if he had been looking forward to it.


    Well, in order to avoid something that shouldn''t happen, Tang Feng gently pushed the two men around him.


    "I''ll get a glass of wine.


    Lu Tianchen was willing to give Tang Feng a private space. He took the initiative to leave for the bartending area, and seemed to be interested in the ongoing bartending performance there.


    "I think I''m feeling lucky today, oh, there are actually playing cards there, I went to see, dear, call me if something happened.


    Chao Feng blinked, and Charles flickered before Kino came over.


    "I hope you don''t mind that I brought two friends over to eat and drink.


    Tang Feng smiled and stepped forward and hugged Kino gently, patted each other''s shoulders, and the two seemed to have become rare friends.


    "You guys," Heavenly "has been sold like that, and you still come to slap me!" Tugging Tang Feng firmly, Kino stared at Tang Feng up and down for a while, seeing that he was very skinny The latter is a bit unbearable.


    Tang Feng joked: "I know you are secretly in love with me, but please, can you not look at me with this look, I will be shy.


    "Okay, will you still be shy?" "Kino did not politely damage the other side, said with a smile," I just found out how you are getting more and more charming. Are you doing maintenance recently? " I am still actively exercising, and the whole person exudes a happy and sweet smell, as if saying ¡®oh, I feel great¡¯! "I also hugged myself in an exaggerated way, and Kino''s overly vivid performance made Tang Feng want to throw a fist.


    "I see that you are lacking in love and madness recently, and the whole person is crazy!" The two men detracted from each other, and talked about each other''s recent work and life.


    "I expect that a sequel will appear in" Heavenly Son ". In fact, the filming of Robert was taken down at the risk of leaving. You also know that there are always some people who have a skeptical and exclusive attitude towards stars outside the United States. I often feel very sorry for this, and those old white supremacy perspectives make me feel ashamed.


    "He took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s plate and handed it to Tang Feng, and Kino said something Tang Feng didn''t know before.


    "Fortunately, the box office was a big hit, otherwise I really don''t know how to face Robert''s trust and support.


    Robert didn''t mention this with Tang Feng, but Tang Feng can understand each other. If he told him about this when filming, he would only increase Tang Feng''s psychological burden.


    For movie shooting, this does nothing.


    Tang Feng thanked Robert for his trust. For this, the best way to return is to tell those who have been prejudiced from the beginning with brilliant results. Robert is worthy of being the company''s chief planner, and he has not let down the trust of the other party. .


    Facts prevail.


    "The old guys who looked down on you very much at the beginning, probably don''t look up now!" Kino said.


    Tang Feng smiled. Those with the highest interests would not be able to raise their heads because of this. Even if they looked down on him before and felt that he could not act as the starring role in the movie that lifted the box office, but they would still be happy when the movie achieved good results. Work with him.


    No one can go against money, at least those who love money and do not make money.


    "In this case, you have two sequels to your body, oh my god, if" Slayer "continues to be hot, wouldn''t you want the two films to pay each other?" Kino snapped Tang Feng''s shoulder said as excitedly as discovering the new continent. "How do I think it won''t be long before your film pay will catch up with me?" "Isn''t this true?" Tang Feng laughed, It wasn''t necessary to be modest in the face of his old friend Kino, and that seemed too outlandish.


    The two talked and laughed for a while. As the host of today''s birthday party, Kino could not keep chatting with Tang Feng alone. After chatting for a while, Tang Feng pushed Kino away.


    "As the protagonist of today, I have been occupying you. Your other friends will want to kill me. Look at a few beautiful girls over there, but they are always watching you.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out, but I should say so, it was I who seized you for a while and listened to my mess, haha.


    "Gently patted Tang Feng''s shoulder, Kino blinked at the man." Then I''m past, you guys have fun.


    "The last word was ambiguous.


    Tang Feng really wanted to give Chi Fei a kick.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Tianchen is still staying with the bartender. It seems that he is chatting with the bartender on the topic of wine. Several bartenders'' works are put in front of him.


    Charles shouted and laughed over there. He probably won several cards and was so happy that he almost jumped out of his seat.


    Tang Feng didn''t bother them either, he planned to stroll around and find the two guys.


    In order to make friends have fun and freedom, Kino did not invite his own father at the birthday party, of course, these are not known to Tang Feng but he guessed.


    I heard that Kino''s father is a somewhat conservative man, and I don''t think he likes his son inviting a bunch of "chaotic" friends to eat, drink and have fun.


    After playing for a while, Tang Feng quickly saw another friend who was familiar with him and had a few tangled friends for him.


    "Dr. Harvey.


    "Harvey''s presence here is not a surprise for Tang Feng. To Kino, Tang Feng knows that Harvey is not only his family doctor, but also a better friend.


    There was a secret between him and Albert. Albert had done some excessive things at the beginning, which made Tang Feng always feel a little guilty about Kino, and Harvey was the person he had contact with Albert.


    This gentle-looking and decent doctor kept his agreement with Tang Feng very well, and didn''t tell Kino and his family what happened on the Albert ship.


    Now that some of Feins''s are over, there is no need to stick to too much in the past.


    Tang Feng approached Harvey kindly and proactively. Harvey also had an old grandma beside him, but Tang Feng knew that the other party was not Harvey''s grandma. When he was Faynes, he also knew Harvey''s grandma. It was a kind person. Old man, unfortunately, he died a few years ago.


    "Tang Feng? I knew you were coming. Kino might forget to invite others, but he would never miss you.


    "Harvey came over with a smile, and didn''t forget to introduce the old man around him." This is Ruth.


    "Hello, Ruth.


    Tang Feng said hello to the old man who looked quite mental.


    "Hello, are you also Kino''s friend? I haven''t seen you.


    The old man stared at Tang Feng for a while, then shook his head as if confirming, "Although I have a bad memory, I am sure I have not seen you.


    ""what is your job? "The old man asked casually.


    "Tang Feng is an actor, but he has acted in many very good movies.


    Dr. Harvey introduced immediately.


    The old man just shook his head: "Oh, I don''t know you and haven''t seen your movie.


    "Dr. Harvey, let''s go to Kino.


    The old man ignored Tang Feng.


    "I hope you don''t get angry. Ruth has always been such a straightforward character. He has no malicious intentions.


    Harvey whispered to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng raised an eyebrow: "Don''t make me seem very careful. Kino has just gone to the dance floor. I think you better find someone to call him out, not go in.


    "The noisy voice presumably could not bear the old man.


    "okay, thank you.


    "There''s no need to say anything more, Harvey took the old man aside," Ruth, let''s wait here, and I''ll ask the waiter to call Kino out.


    "No, I don''t trust them, Dr. Harvey, can you go to Chino in person?" "The old man also took a glass of wine." Don''t stay by my side. I haven''t reached the point where I can still fall when I''m sitting. "


    "Okay, then you wait for me.


    After Harvey had spoken, he walked towards the dance floor.

 v4 Chapter 46： Birthday party-next

    "Ruth, Dr. Harvey said to drink less.


    "A young girl in her twenties came over not long after Dr. Harvey had left.


    Most of the young people who came to the party didn''t care much about the grandmother who suddenly appeared at the party. Most of them saw that, just a curious casual look, and then went to their respective places.


    "Today is Kino ¡¯s birthday. I have to drink a glass on such a happy day, and it ¡¯s red wine. It ¡¯s not bad for me. Do n¡¯t be so dear, they always say me, but look, you are better than me It''s too much.


    "The old man was unwilling to put down his glass.


    The girl seemed a little angry, and she rushed forward, "No, give me Ruth wine.


    "" Dr. Harvey didn''t stop me! "Grandma is always strong and strong. Obviously, she won''t follow suit easily, but when the two of them argued, the wine glass smashed on the table next to it and broke, with a crisp sound, accompanied by the harsh red.


    The shards of the glass stabbed the palm of the old man''s hand. He didn''t know where it was cut, and the wound kept overflowing with red blood.


    "Ah-" The girl seemed a little frightened by the situation in front of her, and stood aside, wondering what to do.


    Other young people or they looked around curiously, whispered where the old man came from, how did they appear here, and some people yelled beside, but obviously the guests who came here did not know the boat Where is the doctor, or is there any.


    After all, this is just an ordinary grandmother who looks ordinary, and is still full of blood, and not many people are willing to get in trouble.


    "You look hurt, Ruth.


    "A dark-haired young man stepped out of the crowd, he called the old man''s name, and at the same time he came to the grandmother.


    "Yes, I just want to drink.


    "The old man didn''t have too much panic, just watching the young man in front of him kneeling beside himself, without any hesitation, tearing a piece of clothing from clean and good-quality clothes.


    "The wine must taste very good.


    Without continuing to talk about the things at hand, Tang Feng kept talking to the old man trying to distract each other''s attention.


    Fortunately, I often talked to doctors and nurses when I was sick. I talked a lot and learned some basic first-aid methods. Tang Feng checked whether there were any residual glass fragments in the palms of the elderly. No tiny fragments.


    "It''s okay, but it''s far worse than what I''ve kept private. Next time I invite you to drink, but this thing can''t let Kino know that Kino is a kind and filial child.


    "After talking about Kino, the old man seemed quite happy, and his attention was quickly turned away from the wound.


    "Ruth is Kino''s grandma. The two of you have very similar personalities. They are both straightforward and very cute.


    Tang Feng smiled and wrapped the palms of the opponent with rags. It is estimated that Harvey is almost out, and the most important thing now is to stop bleeding.


    "I thought this was the obvious thing, but obviously most people except you are a bit stupid. You are a clever guy. I will go to your movie," Ruth added, "I hope you can act Bicheno is better, otherwise I will be disappointed.


    "" The movie I''m in is a little more exciting, huh, huh.


    "Tang Feng **** Ruth, and finally tied a bow. This is a small habit that he left in his last life."


    Not why, it just feels so fun and cute.


    "I like exciting movies. Don''t always think that I can''t drink and watch exciting movies when I get old. Let me die quietly? Oh, I hate this kind of life.


    "I was very happy to chat with Tang Feng. The old man apparently had forgotten his injuries. When Kino and Harvey hurried over, they pulled Tang Feng and did not want to let go.


    "Grandma, god, you''re injured.


    "Seeing the old man''s blood on his hands, Kino ran over in horror, shouting anxiously," Dr. Harvey! "Don''t yell like this, you will scare other guests, I''m fine, very good."


    "Although that''s what it says on her mouth, seeing her grandson so nervous, Ruth smiled happily.


    Dr. Harvey soon rushed over and naturally saw the wound that Ruth had bandaged. His eyes had a look of astonishment and suppressed his inner surprise. He tried to appease Kino as a doctor, saying, " No big deal, the wound has been bandaged, go back and rub some medicine to re-bandage.


    "Familiar bows, familiar bandaging methods, Harvey has an illusion that Feins is still alive, is it really so coincident? He immediately asked:" Who is the bandaged wound? "Is it not bandaged?" "Kino quickly went to look at Grandma''s wound, but found that the dressing was obviously torn from someone else''s clothes.


    "No no no, the bandage is very good.


    Harvey explained immediately, "Kino, I just think you should thank him.


    ""you are welcome.


    "Tang Feng, who has been neglected beside him, said with a smile.


    It was only at this time that Kino and Harvey discovered that Tang Feng had stained a lot of blood on his dark clothes and that his shirt had been torn by himself.


    "Oh my god, thank you Tang Feng.


    Kino walked forward with regret, he was a little embarrassed, because he was too worried about his grandmother and ignored Tang Feng next to him. More importantly, his grandma was the wound that Tang Feng helped bandage.


    "Well, don''t waste time here.


    "Tang Feng immediately pushed Kino over, and said the same way," Hurry up with Ruth to deal with the wound. I just bandaged it casually. You still have to clean the wound and don''t get infected.


    "Okay, I''ll come back to you.


    "There are priorities, although Kino is grateful to Tang Feng, but now the most important thing is to take Ruth down immediately and re-bandage.


    After seeing the noise not far away, Lu Tianchen quickly rushed over. He stepped forward and came to Tang Feng''s side, looked at the blood on the man''s hands and clothes, and said, "Let''s go and wash.


    ""Ok.


    Tang Feng, who was walking with Lu Tianchen, did not notice the curious gaze that Harvey projected on him.


    The look was full of puzzles and deep doubts.


    ............ Ruth''s sudden injury at the party was just an episode, and it did not affect the guests'' pleasure. Fortunately, the injury was not severe, and Kino was slightly relieved.


    "Grandma, you won''t be notified if you come.


    Sitting in the ship''s room, Kino sat next to Ruth, and Dr. Harvey had just re-bandaged the wound for Ruth.


    "Notify you? No, I just intend to surprise you.


    Ruth said, raising her injured hand. "Surprise! Kino couldn''t help crying and laughing, and embraced his lovely grandma with open hands. "It''s scary."


    "I''m fine. Your surprise will make me feel like I''m going to die."


    Ruth also shook her hand to signal that she was fine, but also said, "Give me a glass of wine."


    ""grandmother! "Kino sighed helplessly." Half a cup.


    "Okay, better than nothing.


    "Hugging the old man again, Kino poured half a glass of red wine to Ruth:" It''s not early, you hurry to sleep.


    "Kino.


    "Ruth shouted.


    "Ok.


    "" Let me find a movie to see. The star named Tang Feng heard that the movie he played was very exciting. "


    "Ruth remembers what Tang Feng said when chatting with her.


    Kino laughed: "Will it be too exciting, but I kissed him in the movie.


    "Wow, that sounds interesting.


    "Ruth raised her eyebrows with a cheerful look.


    Kinohaha said with a smile: "No problem, but I''m afraid my father knew he would kill me.


    "Does he dare?" "The old man raised his jaw and said disdainfully.


    "I''ll get the disc right away.


    "Kino left Ruth''s bedroom, and was going to find the disc of Devil''s Path. Fortunately, he was always with him. When he went out, he found that Dr. Harvey was standing in the hallway and he was not sure what he was thinking.


    "Doctor Harvey, what''s wrong with you?" Kino walked over. "Thank you today, thankfully you are here."


    "You should go to thank Tang Feng, who has dealt with accidental injuries quickly and correctly to avoid infection of Ruth''s wound. Here is the sea. If the wound is infected, it will be very troublesome. We lack a lot of medicines."


    "Harvey''s thoughts still linger on Tang Feng''s bandage to Ruth''s wound. Is it really so coincidental?" Yes, I have to thank him well.


    "Kino sighed, his eyes filled with smiles." It''s nice to have friends like you.


    "Friend ... Yeah, friend ... Harvey shook his head, maybe it was just a coincidence, and it wasn''t just that Feyns tied a bow when he was going to bandage a wound, although he found the bundle when he unpacked his clothes. In exactly the same way as he taught Fiennes.


    For the first time, Tang Feng and the flaming red rose were seen in front of Feins'' cemetery.

 v4 Chapter 47： storm

    Seven days in a row in the ocean, despite being a guest of Kino, Tang Feng was happy to let Kino play with his real peers and accompany his grandmother Ruth.


    As for the over-mature old man in his vest, his favorite thing is to go fishing in the boat with the bear''s paw iced Coke around him, bask in the sun, and blow the sea breeze.


    Charles is actually a man full of vitality and danger. As early as the beginning, he took Tang Fengzhen to pass the car. For Tang Feng, it was a very good experience. Passion and speed really felt.


    When nothing is wrong, Charles also goes back to the car. It is a real car. It is on the racing track instead of dragging on the road like some irresponsible people. According to Charles, it does not fit his gentleman style.


    In addition to racing accidents, Charles also enjoys rafting and climbing, and of course diving.


    After driving to the sea with a boat, Charles began to encourage Tang Feng to go diving together. Tang Feng could swim, but his technique was not good.


    An ordinary person will feel uncomfortable with chest when staying in the water for a long time, not to mention a person with heart disease. Now Tang Feng likes swimming, but only in a safe swimming pool.


    "Don''t joke about Charles, he can''t dive.


    Lu Tianchen did not agree with Charles'' proposal.


    "I and others will help bring him, not to mention this.


    Charles said loudly, and pulled up a rope in front of the diving equipment. "This tied to Tang Feng''s body will not let him sink.


    "All have come to the sea, fishing like an old man every day, oh, don''t do this, and let our young power be enjoyed! "Charles stretched his arms around the man''s shoulders and pointed at the sea." Dear, you only need to dive once and you will fall in love with her. The sea is very beautiful, not just what we see on the surface.


    "Old man ... OK, he has risen from middle-aged to old.


    "That taught me.


    Tang Feng said eagerly.


    Lu Tianchen said beside him, "I will go down together.


    "Do you still dive?" "Charles raised an eyebrow.


    He ignored Charles and walked directly in front of the other side. Lu Tianchen lowered his head and began to check the diving equipment.


    It''s not that I haven''t dived, but basically it is in the place where the depth of Repulse Bay is less than five or six meters, and it comes up a few minutes later. The water is indeed beautiful, but it is far worse than Haha.


    "To be honest I have some excitement and some tension. I don''t like the feeling of being unable to breathe or filling my mouth and lungs with seawater," Tang Feng began to put on diving equipment with the help of Charles and Lu Tianchen. "But it looks like It seems very interesting again.


    "" I''m pulling you.


    Lu Tianchen showed a smile, a simple sentence, suddenly made people feel full of security.


    "You know, I used to have some fantasies when I was very young.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Charles asked: "What is my little Tang Feng thinking about? Tell me quickly if you want to become a queen later, haha.


    "Glancing at Charles, Tang Feng continued:" You can do some of the most romantic things in the world with the person you love, the person who loves you ... "The voice got quieter at the back, and for the man now When he was a kid, simple and direct fantasies always seemed a bit too cute. He thought about holding hands to watch the sunrise and sunset. He also thought that when he got up every morning to see a loved one around him was the world''s greatest happiness.


    His expectations are so small and simple, he wants a complete home, just need someone to accompany him at night. He doesn''t always have to sit at the table alone and eat silently.


    But these small and simple expectations, in the eyes of the former Feins, were a luxury, and such luxury he now has.


    "I''ll count three and two, and we''ll jump together!" Charles shouted, facing the sea breeze.


    "Okay!" Feeling that two people around him clenched his hands, Tang Feng laughed and jumped out of the boat into the sea when the "one" sound fell.


    In the quiet blue world, the brilliant sun is refracted in the sea and presents different shades of blue light. The swimming fish swims by his side. He sees a different world and has a different life.


    Is there anything else I can do to stump him? have nothing left.


    ............ The calm sea, the sun flooded the surface like the ground pearl powder permeates the sea level, and the cool sea breeze is always refreshing.


    Life will not be eternal calm, and occasionally, the storm will come suddenly and violently.


    After seven days of vacation, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen returned to a society where they needed to work and be busy. The success of "Heaven" was somewhat unexpected, but there is no doubt that the success of this movie has made Tang Feng the most in Hollywood today. Well-known Chinese stars.


    Income including bonuses and film rewards, this step film has already made Tang Feng $ 10 million in income.


    The door to Hollywood seemed to be opening to him, but the accident came so fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I casually read several reports on the Internet and photos of XX. Tang Feng closed the page with no expression.


    Just yesterday morning, a group of intimate photos of Tang Feng and Charles was suddenly exposed on the Internet. In fact, it was not that close. Tang Feng and Charles ate together occasionally when they were out, and it happened that Charles was a Guys who like to move their feet manually.


    There are some things in the photo where Charles is holding Tang Feng''s shoulders, some things are kissing the side, but that''s not all.


    It''s not a big deal for a celebrity to come out, but in fact you will find that almost no one among the superstars admits that they are homosexual. They face a huge unknown risk when coming out. When you have the support of social minorities, you may also Lost most of heterosexual supporters.


    One thing is worse than one thing, and most people choose to keep it hidden in order to obtain the support of large social groups.


    In fact, Tang Feng is not afraid of the exposure of himself and Charles or Lu Tianchen, and the fact that he is gay, although he does not like this statement.


    He was not born homosexual, but the people who happened to be in trouble with him were all men. He had previously thought of marrying a girl to form a family, but God of Destiny preferred to smash men into his life.


    This time the Internet exposure incident really caused Tang Feng troubles with several obscure reports about Charles. For example, this handsome and mighty man actually has a different identity, involving smuggling underworld and so on.


    To put it simply, several reports do not intend to admit that Tang Feng and Charles are truly in love, but have been working hard to quickly link Tang Feng to selling and selling color.


    In the entertainment industry, this type is obviously not a lot. Tang Feng''s speed is so fast. With the testimony of the pictures, it seems that Tang Feng really relies on men to have today''s status.


    It is the truth that can stand the test of time, and the process of this test is destined to be long.


    "It''s all messy reports.


    "Charles threw the newspaper aside indignantly, and the man who liked to ignore the law shouted," I''m going to sue them! " "They are telling the truth.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," There is no need to be angry with Charles. Entertainment newspapers are dependent on the stars to survive, sooner or later, with no intention, there will always be some such reports.


    "When he started to become famous, no matter if he had resentment or did not look at him with dissatisfaction, there would always be someone who maliciously poured some black water on him. This was what happened to Fiennes, and now Tang Feng will also Encountered.


    "I want to kill them.


    "You can''t kill everyone, check the big bear."


    "Tang Feng walked over and comforted and hugged Charles'' shoulders, sitting on the sofa''s armrest, said," It is always the minority who know the truth, but time will prove everything.


    "These reports will not cause him much physical harm. This is based on the experience of Feins. When encountering good films and directors, there should still be some cooperation.


    However, sometimes there are also some accidents. When Lu Tianchen returned, he brought a little bad news.


    "The sequel to" Heavenly Son ", they don''t plan to continue to cooperate with us for this reason.


    Lu Tianchen pointed to the relevant reports of Tang Feng and Charles in the newspaper. "They think you are too dangerous and will not meet the positive image requirements of the hero in the movie after the news.


    "" Tang Feng has saved people, in South Asia! "Charles was unhappy.


    "They obviously intend to forget this.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes fell on Tang Feng. "In fact, I did a little investigation. Most viewers don''t take the news too seriously, but the producers seem to want to use this news to lower your pay.


    "" How much down? "If there is room for redemption, Tang Feng won''t mind accepting low-pay films.


    "500,000.


    "Twenty times less in an instant, Lu Tianchen frowned." They did it on purpose.


    "But he didn''t expect that the producer didn''t really want to lower his pay, but simply wanted to change him.


    "Even if I promised 500,000 to take photos, they would find new reasons to change me.


    "Tang Feng sighed with a bitter smile," I''ll talk to Robert.


    "

 v4 Chapter 48： -Three decisions

    Without calling Lu Tianchen or Charles, Tang Feng took a taxi alone to the place agreed with Robert.


    "Here.


    "Robert, who has arrived at the small restaurant, smiles and waves at Tang Feng.


    "Sorry, there are some traffic jams on the road, how long have you been here?" Tang Feng quickly walked over.


    "Sit, I have been here for a while.


    Robert said with a smile, not intending to cover up. The chief plan, who had recommended Tang Feng to appear in "Heaven''s Son", expressed his apology at the beginning of the conversation.


    Robert said helplessly: "I''m very sorry, and very sorry.


    "Robert, I know it''s a bit offensive, but can you tell me the truth? "Tang Feng asked sincerely, resting her hands on the table.


    Although some information has been received from Lu Tianchen, they also speculated that the purpose of the film company''s intentional depression is to cancel the contract with him, but Tang Feng still hopes to hear from Robert''s mouth what the producer''s true intention is And why.


    Just because he has a lover of the same sex, or because of some interests.


    "You have always been a smart person. From the time we first chatted, I felt that you were different from others and had your own unique ideas.


    Really, I have always believed that you are the best actor for "Heaven", but unfortunately I am not the decision maker of the company.


    Robert''s words seemed to confirm Lu Tianchen''s statement.


    "I am ashamed of their stupid decision-making, but also very angry, for the small benefit in front of me and the so-called personal prejudice," sighed, Robert said straight out, "I''m sorry, Tang .


    "No, it has nothing to do with you, I just feel ashamed that we can no longer cooperate.


    Hearing the facts that have been confirmed with my own ears, Tang Feng still inevitably feels very sorry.


    The movie "Heavenly Son" also has his heart in it. From the very beginning, he contacted the role and found that the emperor Tang in the movie had some similarities with himself. Later, he discussed with Robert and the director how the role should be interpreted Play.


    This is a movie that established his status in Hollywood. He was very happy to appear in the sequel of the movie. He also cooperated very well with the film staff, but he did not expect that the cooperation had just begun and he was forced to suspend it.


    The producer''s rejection and deliberate embarrassment made Tang Feng somewhat unexpected.


    A few days later, the United States did come out of the tentative news of the sequel "Tianzi" no longer using Tang Feng, the exact results will not be reported immediately, but there have been executives in the media revealed that because of Tang Feng''s asking price News that prevented both parties from cooperating.


    Compared with Di Dagenshen, who has many connections and relationships, Tang Feng is just an outside actor, lacking the right to speak, and lacking the influence he deserves.


    In fact, the local actor has been forced to die by the media, not to mention an actor from the East? "In their opinion, I''m just an ordinary Oriental actor. The movie has now achieved 500 million US dollars in box office worldwide, and has a lot of influence. It''s like the 007 series is always changing actors, producers. I think I don''t have much influence on the movie, so I want to find a new Asian face to play in the movie.


    Putting down the former newspaper, Tang Feng, who was a little disappointed with the current performance of the producer, "Thief Crying and Catching the Thief", had no choice but to help.


    Whether or not to cooperate can not be controlled by him, nor is it possible for Lu Tianchen or Charles to interfere. The world is too large and the people are too small. Even if there is no money or power, there are areas where you cannot interfere.


    Are you angry? No one would like to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    "There is no way. We have talked with the producer many times, but the other party''s attitude is very firm, and I heard that the producer has started to find actors in the sequel to" The Emperor of Heaven "in Asia.


    Xiaoyu can only comfortably say, "This is their loss, not everyone can perform as well as you do."


    "It ¡¯s not just consolation, that ¡¯s what Xiaoyu thinks about. There are several heroic movies every year, but this year only Kino and Tang Feng starred in two more successful ones, especially" Heaven ". Least optimistic, but the best results in the same period.


    Good box office stamina can only explain one thing, the film''s excellent quality guarantees the film''s final brilliant results.


    Some people say that "Tianzi" really made Tang Feng popular, but why didn''t Tang Feng make this movie without any audience base, and will there be today''s results when he is replaced by other people? Xiaoyu didn''t think so, but now they are helpless.


    This was originally a common and regrettable thing that could not continue to cooperate because of interests and personal prejudices, but was deliberately distorted by some media. Hollywood''s films for Chinese were originally few, and now the producers will be less after breaking the contract. A chance.


    Like the flu, other films also think a lot when they want to collaborate with Tang Feng.


    "Not just a broken company, my dear don''t bother them, I immediately took the money out to invest in a movie and work against them, my dear radiance will surely make them fart!" Charles, with his wealthy words, opened his mouth with words.


    "In the United States, there is more than one production company in Hollywood. We can choose to cooperate with many film companies while they are trying to open up the Chinese mainland market.


    Lu Tianchen thought about it and put forward his own views.


    Compared to Charles, a layman, although Lu Tianchen didn''t know much about the entertainment industry, he also knew too much about Charles, who was talking nonsense.


    "If you have money, you can invest it, but the problem is that a film requires not only funds, but also professional teamwork, and these are only problems during the film production," Tang Feng deliberately asked Charles, "and the film is completed. The subsequent publicity and release sounds simple, but if you are not rooted in Hollywood, you will find that many things are very difficult to implement.


    "I know the fastest way to get money, but how to make a movie, really, I only know how to go to the movies.


    "Charles acknowledges his weaknesses in this regard.


    Lu Tianchen made up a shot: "I also know how to make stars.


    "" It''s all old things, don''t say it''s as if you are very clean! " "Charles immediately opened Lu Tianchen''s old scars." Like that song dust.


    "Okay, stop.


    "He crossed his hands, Tang Feng thought for a while and made his own decision.


    "I have a few things to tell you," Tang Feng asked Lu Tianchen, "Now Tianchen Entertainment is in your hands?" "Yes."


    "Well, first thing, I want to terminate the contract with the company."


    Tang Feng didn''t want something like Lu Tianji to come back suddenly.


    "it is good.


    Lu Tianchen also agreed to simply, anyway, now it is a continuous relationship, only one relationship between the boss and subordinates is missing, and they also have a relationship of love.


    Tang Feng went on to say the second thing: "I plan to prepare a production company myself, and I will find the personnel myself. I may borrow someone from your company, do you mind?" "Who can you take away if you need it?"


    "Anyway, Lu Tianchen does not make money from entertainment companies.


    "Third thing ..." "Baby, there are so many things you decide, as long as you don''t fall in love with others, I can accept it.


    "Charles said, raising his hands.


    Tang Feng ignored Charles directly, and his several decisions had nothing to do with Charles.


    "I don''t need to contact a US production company or invest in a movie for distribution in the United States. My decision is to leave Hollywood temporarily and return to China.


    "Tang Feng spread his arms and said frankly," Only these three decisions.


    "You have just established your place in Hollywood. Although there are some bad news, there are a lot of messy gossips here every day.


    Lu Tianchen did not seem to agree with Tang Feng''s decision. "Just leaving like this is abandoning previous efforts.


    "Now in Hollywood, there are not many movies that I can star in. Either they must be Chinese characters in a movie, or some supporting characters who don''t feel itching." Tang Feng shook his head, with his own in his eyes. Firmly, "What I want is to really become a protagonist, a movie that allows people to ignore my skin color, age, and even gender, not to die in Hollywood in order to keep this small status.


    "Trust me, I know what I''m doing.


    Tang Feng smiled confidently. "Since Hollywood has abandoned me, why can''t I return to China?" "Perhaps compared to Hollywood, the domestic film pay is not so high. In many people''s eyes, he is abandoning international status, just like giving up work in the city and returning to a narrow range of hometowns.


    But in Hollywood, I act in movies, and in China.


    Tang Feng has his own ideas. He is nothing in Hollywood, but now when he returns home, he is no longer an ordinary actor without any status and right to speak.


    "I support it unconditionally!" Charles always said without hesitation. The so-called doting probably looked like this. Fortunately, Tang Feng was mature enough, otherwise it would be spoiled for others.


    "it is good.


    Lu Tianchen also chose to compromise, but even if they objected, it is estimated that Tang Feng would not listen to them.

 v4 Chapter 49： -Back home

    While the outside world was still arguing whether Tang Feng would be replaced in the sequel, and some enthusiastic magazines ranked several candidates for the production company, Tang Feng was already actively planning his future acting path.


    The door to Kangzhuang Avenue was closed in front of him, wouldn''t he open the window and jump over by himself? The film he wants to participate in is not only distributed domestically, he also wants to produce a film that can be recognized worldwide.


    Although he had decided to return to China, Tang Feng didn''t pack his luggage back immediately. He originally thought that he could find some people he knew in the United States to form a team. However, considering that he is now going to return to China for development, national conditions and markets in other places are doomed Feng is better off looking for talent from home.


    Before returning to China, Tang Feng went to meet some friends, such as the actress Landa and the director and cast of the "Slayer" crew. Perhaps because everyone is a person who has contacted each other, for some news exposed in the media, everyone This has not changed his thoughts on Tang Feng.


    Landa was short-sighted at several senior executives of the production company, expressing her willingness to cooperate with Tang Feng, but she was very worried that she would become her mother in the role of Tang Feng when she cooperated. This is really one of the things Terrible thing.


    However, at present, it is not necessary to worry about this issue. Landa''s movie platoon is full, and Tang Feng will return to China to develop. I don''t know if there will be any possibility of cooperation in the future.


    "Really going back?" Of course, among these friends, Kino is indispensable.


    "Yes, it has been determined.


    Tang Feng was sitting opposite Kino. Before returning, he invited the other party to have a cup of coffee. He should say goodbye no matter what.


    "I was so angry when that happened.


    "Okay, I''ve heard many people say this, Kino, you and the producer have a sequel contract. Don''t contradict the producer because of my business.


    "Kino is young and sometimes impulsive. Although Kino''s family background is good, Hollywood is not for anyone to play-afford.


    Otherwise, the current Hollywood stars should be some rich second generation.


    "Well, don''t take yourself too seriously. Compared with Qian Tu and Qian Tu, I definitely value the latter!" Those who don''t like to make farewell too fleshy-kinky, Kino simply haha Laughing and joking.


    But the joke came back to joke, Kino said very surely: "I know you will come back.


    ""I will.


    "I will definitely be back.


    After having lunch with Kino, the two said goodbye and did not let the other party deliver it. Tang Feng himself stood by the roadside and prepared to take a taxi back, but at this time, a car stopped in front of him.


    Tang Feng thought it was Kino who had folded back, but found that it was Harvey after the window rolled down.


    "Dr. Harvey, are you here to find Kino? He has just returned.


    "He said, bending slightly to the man in the car.


    "No, I''m here for you. I heard you''re leaving, would you mind chatting?" Harvey reached out to open the door and signaled Tang Feng to come in. "I won''t delay you for too long.


    "Where are we going?" "The car has been driving for more than half an hour. Tang Feng has a familiar feeling on the road and the surrounding scenery.


    "On the mountain, the scenery there is good and it is perfect for watching the sunset.


    "Harvey said.


    It didn''t take long before the car stopped by the mountain road. The sun had reached the top of the mountain. Large clouds were stained with different shades of orange-red. A row of birds flew across the sky as if urging people. Hurry home.


    Familiar scenery, familiar places, familiar people.


    It''s different, it''s him, and this time can''t go back in time.


    Tang Feng lay on the guardrail and looked at the sunset in the distance. This is the place where he and Harvey had seen the sunset before when he was still Faynes.


    This is the place where they first dated. After they broke up, Fiennes visited once by himself, from sunrise to sunset, until the moon rose before another person drove back.


    How much happiness a person gets when he is happy will only double his pain when he loses.


    "The view is beautiful.


    "Tang Feng didn''t know why Harvey wanted to bring him here, but now he doesn''t feel particularly happy or lost, he just appreciates the beauty in front of him.


    "I used to have a friend who loved watching the sunset, or that he was a very mature and sane person on the surface, but actually loved romantic things.


    Harvey came to Tang Feng and looked at the fiery circle.


    "I think people who love life will like the meaning of the word ''romantic''.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," so did your friend.


    Harvey smiled, and didn''t talk about "that friend" anymore, he said softly, "I want to ask you something, can I? "Let me guess, are you referring to the news of me and Charles, or why did I appear on the ship that day?" "Without waiting for Harvey''s answer, Tang Feng said," If all you want to know is this, sorry, I can''t tell you too much.


    "It was directly rejected by Tang Feng, and Harvey was obviously puzzled:" Why? "Dr. Harvey, I thank you for keeping a secret for me, but for you and me, the less you know, the better, I know you care about me, thank you.


    "They all look dangerous. You should stay away from them. You are still young and do not understand many things."


    "Harvey shook his head and said gravely.


    Tang Feng smiled and asked, "Do you think I''m a covetous person?" "Of course not.


    "Harvey answered immediately.


    "I know what I''m doing, who''s around me, and pursuing safety? Maybe, but maybe only once in my life, so short.


    "Looking at the sunset in the distance that has turned red, Tang Feng said faintly:" I just want to live more freely.


    "I''m even happier ... when I went to the United States, it was early spring, the spring blossomed and the sun was shining.


    I went back to China again, and it was almost winter. I just counted it. It has been two years since he got a new life.


    In two years, it is not long or short. He has made three movies, and in his view, the pace is not fast or slow.


    Although he is regarded as "abandoned" by Hollywood now, even though some domestic media like to follow the chaos, I don''t know who has collected the money in order to win the public''s attention. He also took the fake news of some tabloids in Hollywood and faithfully did it.


    Fortunately, Lu Tianchen moved quickly, and most of the fake news was resolved in time with the help of the company''s public relations.


    Tang Feng did not respond to some reporters'' interviews, because soon there will be another news to dilute his scandal with Charles, as well as the news of the sequel to "Son of Heaven".


    The reason why he chose to terminate the contract with Lu Tianchen at this time, in addition to making his future work more convenient and free, Tang Feng also considered to let people''s attention shift away from him and Charles.


    Use a bigger news to replace another news, this is a more commonly used public relations processing method, just like some countries have their own chaos and economic problems, often rulers will use war to divert domestic attention and domestic Contradictions are transferred abroad.


    Sure enough, when Tang Feng returned to China without a word, and remained silent about his sexuality and the corner-changing event in "Heaven", a magazine took the lead in revealing the news that Tang Feng and Tianchen Entertainment had terminated their contract, and this The reporter covering the film has a very interesting name: Li Xiong.


    "Brother Tang, thank you so much this time. You didn''t know that I told the editor to contact you. When I can give you an exclusive interview, the editor''s look at me looks like a monster, haha.


    "Li Xiong smiled a little while holding the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    It is not that there are no other more senior and powerful reporters to contact Tang Feng, but Tang Feng still chose Li Xi, no reason, because he promised Li Xi, he would give the other party an exclusive interview privilege.


    "You should have graduated now, and plan to stay in the newspaper office?" The last interview was halfway. Today, the last unfinished interview will be continued. Tang Feng simply invited Lee to his home.


    By the way, you can take some pictures of your home during the interview, which is a kind of affinity for Tang Feng to the audience.


    "Yeah, I just graduated this year. Thanks to Brother Tang''s blessing, I got this exclusive interview. The last issue of the magazine was particularly well sold. Now the magazine has made an exception to promote me to a regular employee!" Li Dongzai Full of excitement.


    "Yes, shouldn''t you invite me for a meal?" Tang Feng said with a smile.


    Li Dongxi agreed in one sip: "No problem! This is all it should be!" The young man said with a smile: "Hollywood is not good. Brother Tang is developing well in the country. I will follow you later.


    "

 v4 Chapter 50： -Established studio

    "Sign here and your partnership with the company will end.


    Lu Tianchen put a document in front of Tang Feng. "After signing the letter, I will leave the rest to the lawyer to resolve it. If there is no accident, you will be free again within one week.


    "" It sounds like I was imprisoned-banned, haha.


    Sitting at the dinner table and eating early, Tang Feng picked up a paper towel, wiped his hands and mouth, walked over and signed his name at the place Lu Tianchen signaled.


    "All right.


    "Tang Feng put his pen down and stretched out his hand like he had met for the first time." From now on you will not be my boss, Lu Tianchen.


    "So, he will not call the man in front of him.


    Yes, only Lu Tianchen.


    There was no ceremony. Tang Feng just made a simple report to the outside world through Chen Mingxu and Li Dongzai. He officially canceled the economic contract with Tianchen Entertainment, but now the two parties are not indifferent to this, leaving the outside world confused. The thing is, although Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen parted ways, they still cooperated.


    At the same time, Tang Feng established his own studio.


    Being a boss is not as easy as being an actor. Since you want to create a studio, you must have at least an office location, which is not too difficult. Considering the convenience of travel, Tang Feng chose a convenient transportation, but also close to Airport office buildings have rented several of them.


    There are several movies added together as support, and Tang Feng did not bother with hardware facilities. During the period, Chen Mingxu and a few friends also came to help, and the studio completed the renovation smoothly.


    In terms of employees, Tang Feng has selected half of the newcomers and half of the elderly. Seniors such as Xiaoyu are responsible for recruiting some college students who have just graduated. Young people have more ideas and dare to be too smooth when they have not been sharpened by society Expressing yourself, since it is for the purpose of reforming and innovating movies, fresh blood needs to be injected.


    However, there are some new people, such as this one, that Tang Feng never expected.


    "Rui Cheng?" Tang Feng looked at the young man with a hearty smile and handed his resume to him in surprise.


    "Brother Tang, I''m here to apply.


    Zhang Ruicheng showed two tiger teeth as soon as he smiled, and looked extremely brilliant and cute.


    Last year, Lu Tianchen and Su Qicheng jointly organized a superstar training class. At that time, Zhang Ruicheng was also a member of the star class. After the training class, most of the students signed the company. Zhang Ruicheng also signed Lu Tianchen''s Tianchen Entertainment. This young man Although people look refreshing and comfortable, they are also limited to refreshing and comfortable.


    It is not particularly outstanding in appearance and acting skills, and it is easy to be overwhelmed in the performing arts circle. In the past two years, Zhang Ruicheng has been going around in some TV dramas. The best time is when he just debuted in a TV drama man named Lu Tianchen Company, but Because the ratings are average, it is also the appearance of the second man.


    "Why would you want to come to me?" Tang Feng flipped through Zhang Ruicheng''s resume. He didn''t know much about this former colleague Tang Feng. He usually went to the company less often and the people he contacted the most. Just some staff, other stars don''t know much.


    The understanding of Zhang Ruicheng is only because Zhang Ruicheng was a star under Xiaoyu''s hands.


    Everyone who can come to Tang Feng with his resume is a person carefully selected by Xiaoyu who thinks he can work in the studio. Tang Feng believes in Xiaoyu''s vision, he is just a little curious why Zhang Ruicheng will give up Tianchen entertainment.


    "I am also a self-knowledgeable person. There are many people who look better than me and have better acting skills than me. Now in the entertainment industry, I ca n¡¯t even sit on the second-line seat. Instead of doing nothing, it ¡¯s better to switch to the background, at least Income is more secure.


    Zhang Ruicheng smiled shyly.


    "It''s a good idea to go backstage.


    Tang Feng nodded and smiled, "But now the studio is just set up. It''s like a baby always wobbles when he first learns to walk, and sometimes he falls. Our studio also needs a period. You can really walk and even run forward after time. Can you continue this process? "Brother Tang, do you mean I was accepted?" "The young man seemed a little excited, even incoherent," I can hold on! Can persist! "Tang Feng said with a smile:" At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, I will be on time to work at the company. We will start work immediately.


    "When the studio is completely established, it will be a few months of busyness. Tang Feng can''t wait that long. If new employees cannot immediately access the substantive work, it will also hurt everyone''s enthusiasm.


    In this case, it is better to improve the studio while working.


    First job, pick the script.


    The next day, Xiaoyu, Zhang Ruicheng, and other employees arrived one after the other and found that everyone had a cup of coffee and sandwiches. Tang Feng, the boss, was already waiting for them in the office.


    "Mr. Tang, you came early enough.


    "Xiaoyu deliberately shifted the other person''s words, deliberately smelled the scent of coffee, and gave Tang Feng a thumbs up." Yes, the coffee beans are freshly ground. "


    "" Have a cup of coffee first, seeing you all seem to be awake.


    With a smile, Tang Feng pulled the curtains open, and the early morning sun splashed down like a splash of water.


    "Oh, Brother Tang, will we have coffee every day in the future?" Zhang Ruicheng drank the hot coffee and compared his thumbs.


    "Don''t talk about coffee, there will be red envelopes when the studio makes money.


    Everyone talked for a while before they started to discuss the work. The relaxed and open working environment made everyone feel comfortable. Tang Feng''s kind attitude also relaxed some of the young people who were restrained, and naturally in the following discussion. Let it go.


    "Before we start to choose the script, we have to decide on the direction, and if anyone has any ideas, let us say it.


    Tang Feng sat on the seat. He had already asked a few people some ideas in the interview a few days ago. The studio was mainly run around him. Everyone sitting here was more or less to him. To understanding.


    When choosing a script, not only must we consider what kind of role Tang Feng is suitable for, but also consider the current market and their own constraints.


    Xiaoyu first said: "I think we should make some ground-moving movies. Although the goal is to target the international market, we should first win the mainland market. This is the foundation of our foothold.


    "Others have also published their ideas one after another, and some suggested that they could shoot science fiction movies with sufficient funds. Although there were some science fiction and fantasy movies in the country before, compared with Hollywood, it seemed a bit of a deceit to deceive the audience.


    And Tang Feng has just filmed "Heavenly Son" and is more familiar with the American production team. You can try to come directly to a real blockbuster in China in one step.


    It has also been suggested that horror films can be made at a low cost, and Tang Feng also has the works of "Slayer" in the front, which can bring some appeal to the new film.


    ... "Then what was the result of your last discussion?" During dinner at night, Lu Tianchen listened to Tang Feng''s work during the day and asked by the way.


    Tang Feng took a green vegetable into Lu Tianchen''s bowl. After they started cooking at home, he found that Lu Tianchen was very picky.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at the vegetables in the bowl, his expression was frozen for a moment, and Charles next to him bowed his head and grinned twice. Tang Feng, who was not so thick, immediately clipped a piece of green pepper into the bowl of Charles.


    The man continued the topic just now and said, "In the beginning, I thought about making popular science fiction movies, but the risks were too great, and the subject matter was also a problem. The most expensive movies in China cost at most two or three hundred million yuan. A mature A science fiction film that can guarantee quality is at least 1.


    400 million US dollars, this cost is not something we can afford.


    "I can contribute, 1.


    400 million is nothing to me.


    "Said Charles, who was fighting green peppers.


    "Big money, how many 1 do you have.


    400000000? Ignoring Charles, Tang Feng faced Lu Tianchen and said, "What''s more important is that I can''t pick up this beam now, so everyone finally discussed it and decided to choose a movie that is both local and acceptable to audiences in other countries. theme.


    "Is there a reference example?" Lu Tianchen put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "For example," Forrest Gump ", the cost does not need to be too high, and a little entertainment does not make the movie too dull. After all, most viewers walk into the cinema to relax," Tang Feng said with a smile, " But at the same time, it must have a certain depth so that the audience can enjoy it after leaving the cinema.


    "" That sounds great, so start looking for the script.


    ""before this.


    "Tang Feng pointed to the untouched vegetables in Lu Tianchen''s bowl, and said softly with a smile on his face," I ate your vegetables, but I gave them to you. "


    "Before Charles there laughed, Tang Feng looked at the green pepper with only a small horn missing from his bowl:" So do you.


    "

 v4 Chapter 51： Script selection-on

    After determining the theme of the film, the problem before Tang Feng is the script. The director is important, and the script is also important.


    The elements that a movie can express are various. The picture and music are all indispensable elements that make up a movie, but in the final analysis, the audience buys tickets and enters the movie theater to watch the movie story, even if it is a science-fiction blockbuster focusing on special effects. A complete storyline draws the audience down.


    But a good screenplay can never be found.


    The warm light suitable for reading fell on the paper. Tang Feng liked to read slowly while sitting on the bedside, but if it was a whole day, it would be another matter.


    The eyes began to feel sour and dry, and the astringency was a little uncomfortable. The man lowered his head and closed the eyes hard, his fingers pinched the eyebrows.


    "Well.


    "Someone knocked on his door.


    Opening his eyes, Tang Feng said, "Come in.


    "It''s past eleven, why haven''t you slept?"


    "It''s Lu Tianchen.


    After returning to China, Tang Feng rented a new house. After all, the original villa was owned by Tianchen Entertainment. Since he terminated the contract with the company, he is not suitable for occupying the company''s house, let alone three people in the apartment. Seems a little crowded.


    Lu Tianchen and Charles need their own study and bedroom respectively. Being together doesn''t mean having to use the same room. Tang Feng also has a hard time imagining how three big men sleep on the same bed. It''s too weird and not conducive to sleeping. Get calm.


    After discussion, I rented the current villa. The house is near the beach and you can see the distant sea by the window. There is a small garden and swimming pool downstairs. The open space is enough for them to have their own private space.


    Although the relationship is intimate, it will not invade each other''s private sphere. Respect for each other is the secret to keep the relationship going.


    "Watching a few scripts.


    Tang Feng put the notebook in his bedside table and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost 11:30. So, he had seen the script for five hours since dinner. No wonder the eyes are so uncomfortable.


    The neck was a bit stiff, and the man moved his neck from side to side.


    Lu Tianchen came in and brought the door in hand. He sat beside the bed and patted Tang Feng''s shoulder gently: "Get down, I''ll rub it for you.


    "" Finished work? Tang Feng turned around and lay on the bed, he was a little tired.


    In the past few days, Charles went back to Europe. I heard that it was a relative in his family who had a birthday. Although Charles asked Tang Feng if he wanted to go with him, considering that he had a bunch of things to deal with, Tang Feng still refused Charles.


    "It''s been a long time ago, but I''m just afraid to come and disturb you. I just saw that the lights in your room are always on, so come and see at this time, how is the script looking for?" Lu Tianchen took off his shoes and sat on the bed with both hands. Properly pinched the man''s somewhat stiff cervical spine.


    Really comfortable ... Sighed, a man with a heavy eyelid yelled, "Nothing is right.


    There were some surprises in his eyes, Lu Tianchen asked curiously: "I heard Xiaoyu say that these scripts are the best they have collected, and there are also works of major screenwriters.


    "Some scripts are good, but ... maybe I''m asking too much.


    "Tang Feng smiled bitterly, and tilted his head to look at Tianchen," Don''t press, come and lie with me for a while. "


    "After lying down, Lu Tianchen consciously stretched out his arm to serve as a pillow for Tang Feng. The latter found a comfortable seat in Lu Tianchen''s arm and leaned slightly on his side with an arm resting on Lu Tianchen''s chest.


    "What are not suitable, let me hear them.


    "Take care of Tang Feng''s hair casually, Lu Tianchen''s gaze is soft under the warm yellow light.


    He closed his eyes again, and Tang Feng pressed half of his face against Lu Tianchen''s neck. Although he was tired, his voice was still clear.


    "The goal is to find some subjects that are close to life. Although there are many subjects close to life, the advantages have become shortcomings. They are too close to life." Tang Feng paused, and seemed to think about it before continuing. "How to say, I feel that the scriptwriters are a little too paranoid. I want to be optimistic and positive, but there is a lot of irony in it.


    "" There are some ridicules in the movie, but if there is too much, it will be a bit noisy. I still want everyone to understand and understand, and at the same time with inspirational upward Meaning movie.


    "Tang Feng sighed, holding Lu Tianchen and said," The film is released for the purpose of meeting the ball. In addition to satisfying the appetite of the mainland audience, it must be seen by foreign audiences. The biggest problem in the script is that some lines are too local. To be honest, I do n¡¯t understand some places, let alone foreign audiences? "Some of the existing scripts have some problems. The subject matter or other aspects are not satisfactory, but choosing a script is not a day or two thing. Tang Feng also knows that he can''t wait.


    "No hurry, let''s find it slowly.


    Lu Tianchen kissed the man''s forehead, and Tang Feng''s eyes were covered by the warm palms.


    "" Thinking about things in my heart, I can''t sleep.


    "Although I was tired, my mind started to run as soon as I closed my eyes. I couldn''t stop. I was thinking of the script and the directors who could cooperate ... This situation is just like when he was in college, although he was tired of reading Half-dead, but closing your eyes is all the knowledge in books, even in dreams you will dream that you are reading or taking an exam.


    "Then let''s chat and talk and just fall asleep.


    Lu Tianchen reached out to dim the lights in the room and laughed softly, "I am sleeping with you today?" ""it is good.


    Tang Feng responded, and then planned to take off his clothes and pants first.


    Lu Tianchen held his hand, Tang Feng puzzled the man''s eyes.


    "You''re tired today, I''ll take it off for you.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    Tang Feng laughed: "I''m just a little tired, and not the whole person is paralyzed and weak, and I have no strength.


    But Lu Tianchen pressed Tang Feng, who was about to sit up, and started to help the man unbutton his clothes next to him. He deftly tapped his fingers on the buttons, and the shirt buttons were unbuttoned.


    Tang Feng looked at it and said with surprise: "I haven''t paid much attention to it before. How can you be so powerful? Is it often that you have helped people?


    "Don''t you find out that my pants go off quickly? "Without joking, Lu Tianchen quickly pulled Tang Feng''s pants belt, pulled the zipper, and immediately cut off his pants.


    "Hello! No need here.


    One turned over and got into the quilt. Tang Feng was wearing only small pants. Just now Lu Tianchen''s eyes clearly stared at the only cover on him.


    Watching Lu Tianchen take off in front of himself, leaving only the same pants as himself, Tang Feng felt that the movie-related things were flying away from his head little by little, but Lu Tianchen started to run wildly Come in.


    Lu Tianchen is not as strong as Charles, but each muscle looks very beautiful. Whether wearing or taking off clothes, this figure is rare in Asians.


    Well, Tang Feng acknowledges that he is a layman.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Tianchen noticed the sight of the man falling on him.


    "Do you run the gym every week?" "I just have my own training method.


    "Being pressed across the quilt, Lu Tianchen deliberately took Tang Feng''s hand to touch his chest." If we can''t sleep, we can do some other things. When people are tired, they will fall asleep easily.


    Tang Feng kissed Lu Tianchen before he could say anything, but he used his actions to show his answer.


    With both hands resting on Tianchen''s shoulder, Tang Feng allowed the invasion of the opponent''s tongue when he was slightly panting. At this time, the cold man seemed to be a fire and quickly melted the outer shell of ice.


    When his hands kept touching the other person''s body, the temperature around him suddenly rose. Tang Feng lifted his head and took a deep breath. Lu Tianchen took a bite on his shoulder, and a slight pain made him snorted.


    This guy is like a fierce beast. He keeps igniting the irritating flames on him, as if all the fireworks that have been stored for a long time are to be sprayed at this time.


    "Lu Tianchen!" Exclaimed, Tang Feng slightly clenched his teeth and clasped each other''s shoulders, this **** was too sudden.


    "I miss you.


    He said gentle words in his mouth, but his actions were not gentle at all. The impulses full of primitive wildness seemed to tell Tang Feng how much this man wanted to get him, join him, and be with him.


    Intimate contact, tight.


    Opening his hands, Lu Tianchen held Tang Feng firmly in his arms, and whispered in the ear of the man who had fallen asleep: "Only when I hold you like this, will I feel at ease.


    "Fynes? Tang Feng? It doesn''t matter. Lu Tianchen loves only the man who is now asleep beside him.

 v4 Chapter 52： Script Selection-Next

    "That''s all for today. Email me if you have any new ideas.


    "At the end of the morning meeting, Tang Feng returned to the office and opened up some of the scripts Xiaoyu had just given him. Some of them were scripts and some were only a few short lines of words. This also included everyone''s brainstorming Even if no suitable script has been found, Tang Feng will not feel tired or upset.


    The feeling of working hard together is always full of fighting spirit.


    "Tang Feng?" Xiaoyu knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in.


    "One thing.


    "Xiaoyu''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "You sit down first.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," Well, smile. Although this room is soundproof, but the glass is transparent, you are the veteran of the studio. You are all frowning. How can the people below laugh? come out.


    The corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth suddenly lifted up, sitting on a chair opposite Tang Feng, sighing: "I have never seen you so optimistic.


    "" I''m not optimistic and upward, that''s not going to go down like the running water, then I will go directly into the ditch, huh, huh.


    "The man''s words made Xiaoyu laugh even wider. She stared at Tang Feng and said," Hey, joking and joking, the business is also about to talk. I just received a call, which is bad news.


    "" The good news is the bad news. You only know it when you speak it. "


    Tang Feng stopped her work and leaned back on the back of her chair. Even after listening to Xiaoyu''s words, she didn''t seem nervous.


    "The advertiser just called me and said that they would not sign a contract with us after the advertising contract expires. The impact of the news in Hollywood and the remake of the sequel to" Heaven "began to appear. It is estimated that before the follow-up A few advertisers who cooperate with us will temporarily stop working with us.


    The reasons are more complicated. Some are simply because Tang Feng is no longer starring in the sequel to Tianzi, while others are the same-sex **** scandal of Tang Feng and Charles that broke out before, fearing that these news will affect the advertisement. Business brand image.


    "It''s all businessmen. I don''t have a movie or a contract right now. It''s reasonable for them to suspend cooperation with us. Now the studio doesn''t lack funds, which is not a problem.


    Tang Feng calmly accepted the news brought by Xiaoyu.


    With a sigh, Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Businessmen are snobbish, and they really don''t need to insist on cooperating with us when we are in the bottom. Knowing is knowing, but there is always something in my heart.


    "Tang Feng, don''t be too tired. I will talk to other advertisers. It will be fine if I can talk. I can''t force it if I can''t, but at least I won''t stale the relationship with them.


    Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s hard for you, and after the script is finalized, give all of you a big vacation and take a good rest.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, "Otherwise you''re all tired, who will work for me then?" "Big boss, are you paid for vacation?" Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Do I still treat you badly?" Tang Feng pretended to be angry.


    "Okay, I''ll tell other people the good news. Right, at the time of 3:30 this afternoon, reporter Li Xi from XXOO Magazine will come over.


    "..." Why do you keep staring at me? With the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Li Xioming came to interview Tang Feng, but he actually arrived before half past three, sitting and eating and drinking in the lounge of Tang Feng ¡¯s studio. Happy.


    "Brother Tang, have I eaten you too much?" Li stuffy touched his head a little bit shyly, and he smiled, "You have good welfare here, and you can still eat at work.


    "Tang Feng likes a relaxed working environment. Employees can bring some small pots in the office and freely decorate their desks. At the same time, he also has a lounge.


    There are some coffee, milk and drinks in the lounge, as well as pastry biscuits and TV. Tired of work, you can sit on the sofa and watch TV or listen to songs. It is a good way to rest. Lee Lee came here for the first time. I fell in love with Tang Feng''s studio.


    "No, I just think that you are actually handsome, why do you always wear a pair of dumb glasses?


    "As an actor, Tang Feng is more accurate in seeing people. Who is more photogenic and who looks good in life can only be easily distinguished by people who have been in the camera for several years.


    For example, Li Xiong always looks dumb, but this guy actually looks good, and dressing up is not worse than the hot Japanese and Korean idols now.


    "Oh, I think so.


    "Someone smirked, and then asked," Yes, Brother Tang, what''s your script selection? If not, why not write it yourself? "Of course it is best to find the right one. If you can''t find it, you can only write it yourself, but the specific subject matter has not yet been determined.


    Tang Feng has nothing to hide from Li Xi ¡¯s old friend. He just said his thoughts. Although Li Xi looks stupid, sometimes Tang Feng thinks that this guy is simply wise and foolish. Very clever, maybe there are some good ideas and not necessarily.


    "Brother Tang, I think, in fact, you are very popular in the country now. After the news of the role change of" Second Son "came out, many fans said that they would not go to see the sequel again. There is no second person except you suitable for the movie Oriental Don.


    "Wang Li stuffed the biscuit into his mouth," he said.


    "Drink some water, don''t choke.


    Tang Feng stood up and picked up a glass of water and handed it to Lee.


    Li Xixi took it with a smile: "Thank you, Brother Tang. Actually, I think you are so popular now and topical, so why don''t you just contact the studio''s first movie.


    Although Tang Feng is very low-profile, the recent exposure of several recent news reports is equivalent to pushing him to the top of the topic list.


    In addition to the fans of "Tianzi", some domestic audiences are also very dissatisfied with the "Tianzi" production company''s move to cross the river, especially when they know that the producer will actually use people from other Asian countries to appear in the sequel to "Tianzi" Oriental heroes are even more dissatisfied.


    Why is Tang, a Chinese, starring in a foreigner? However, the producer believes that the actor from South Korea also has a certain international influence and can play the role of an Asian hero.


    Although he is also very incomprehensible to the producer''s approach, factions will inevitably appear in any company. It is obvious that Robert, the mastermind of the first part of "Heaven", has lost to his opponent, and has lost control of the "Heaven" series. .


    But now who is going to star in the sequel to "Heavenly Son" is not something Tang Feng can ask, "connected to me?" Tang Feng pursed his lips and thought about the meaning of Li Xi.


    He said: "You mean the movie connects my life and brings in some of my life experiences?" "Yeah!" Li Zai almost stood up in excitement and said, "I just think from the perspective of the audience, what? Such movies will attract me to the cinema. In fact, I especially want to watch Brother Tang''s autobiographical film. Think about how many viewers knew you in the past few years? But now, few people don''t know you.


    "" Not only are you interested in your rise, we are also curious ... hey, your emotional life.


    Li Dongxi whispered the second half.


    It''s similar to autobiography, but it''s not really autobiography. It''s just that you put your own experience in the movie as a prototype, and think about your "colorful and colorful" life.


    Li Xi ¡¯s proposal was indeed very attractive. Tang Feng thought for a while and thought that the film was enough to be topical at first. His half-length was also an inspirational story, and movies involving entertainment circles are estimated to attract a lot of people.


    "Things, thank you for this time, you play slowly yourself, I''ll discuss with Xiaoyu.


    Suddenly, Emmanuel Tang Feng left Lee and left for an emergency meeting.


    Looking at the closed door, Li stuff smiled: "The person you want to thank should not be me.


    "He took his cell phone out of his pocket, and Lee stuffed a number.


    "Boss, Tang Feng should have accepted your opinion, and has already gone out for a meeting.


    [Good] "Aren''t you going to tell Tang Feng? Li Dongxi asked in a small voice.


    [No need, you continue to follow him] After speaking, the other party''s phone hangs up.


    Lee stuffed the phone, and sighed after sitting for a while: "Tang Feng, Tang Feng, the boss really likes you.


    "Why didn''t you help Tang Feng directly? Why didn''t you tell Tang Feng that this idea was actually come up with Albert? Li Xi didn''t understand, but since the boss asked so, he wouldn''t go against his intention.


    Compared with others, Albert may not be the person who knows Tang Feng best, but he must be the one who appreciates Tang Feng''s talents most and knows that this man''s talents are here.

 v4 Chapter 53： -Active strike

    Tang Feng summarized Li''s proposal and put it out at the meeting. The film theme based on Tang Feng received everyone''s support and approval. After the script theme was determined, the editor began to write. The specific work was The people in the studio are responsible.


    With the funds, the script is not worried, now we have to see if we can invite the director.


    Most directors now choose their own subject matter for shooting, but if you encounter a good script and subject matter, I believe no one will refuse.


    Tang Feng first aimed at the directors he had worked with, and he didn''t necessarily have to ask for guidance, but the relationship and cooperation were there, and at least he would also recommend it.


    This director is naturally the director Li Wei. The other party is preparing for his new movie and cannot help, but director Li Wei has very enthusiastically recommended Tang Feng.


    Since it is to be based on the domestic market, it is best to cooperate with domestic directors, but there are only a few directors who have real experience and ability in China. For example, director Wang An who was very prejudiced against Tang Feng was one of them.


    Fortunately, the director director Li Wei and Tang Feng was not Wang An, but another director in China who had won many film festival best director awards.


    "The script has been sent to the director. I just don''t know if Director Chen will take over the job. Now I can only wait slowly.


    "Tang Feng said," Can''t be too passive. I plan to talk to him personally if Chen Dao hasn''t responded in a week.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t say anything, but his brows were almost turning into mountains, and it was rare to be worried.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Feng laughed suddenly, his upper body leaned over to reach out and smoothed the man''s brow. "Don''t always frown, look at people distressed.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes brightened, and he held the man''s hand against his cheek: "I just feel like I can''t help you.


    "In my heart, I''m not feeling well.


    "It''s enough for you to stay with me. I said, you should learn from me, too. See if I can''t help you anyway? I feel so at ease, haha.


    Lu Tianchen could not help but raise his mouth.


    Tang Feng was not allowed to wait for a week. On the fourth day he sent the script outline to Chen Dao, the studio received a call from Chen Dao''s assistant, and the answer was simple.


    Chen Dao is currently planning a movie. Although he likes the script very much, I hope it can be postponed in the future.


    "I just checked, and Chen Dao''s new movie has not been finalized yet. The script is available, but the actor is still training. It is estimated that it will be two years after he finishes filming.


    Xiaoyu told Tang Feng the truth. "Tang Feng, if it doesn''t work, we can choose to cooperate with other directors. Our script can''t be dragged for two years."


    "After all, the script is related to Tang Feng himself. No one knows what will happen in two years. Too many unknowns make it impossible for the studio to wait for two years.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Chen Dao''s film is still one year away from the official start of the filming. This year is enough for Tang Feng to finish the current script. In other words, the other party does not have a particularly strong desire to take their film.


    "Of course I can find a director now, but I don''t want to make a film at will.


    Tang Feng groaned for a while, and asked Xiaoyu for the phone number and address of Chen Dao ¡¯s assistant. After inquiring about the recent Chen Dao ¡¯s training of a newcomer to the movie in City B, he immediately booked a plane ticket, and he went to the director himself.


    Use it so hard? He just didn''t want to let the studio''s efforts go to nothing at a critical moment.


    "I will go with you.


    Lu Tianchen opened the suitcase to help Tang Feng pack things. Looking at the situation where Tang Feng was stuffed with several clothes, he obviously planned to fight the war for a long time, and he did not plan to return without persuading Chen to succeed.


    "Aren''t you going to the UK for a business trip? If you don''t handle your own business and follow me all day, I will feel guilty. Besides, if you lose money in business, who will invest in the movie?" I folded a few clothes that I often wear, "You don''t have to worry about me, Rui Cheng and things will pass with me.


    Zhang Ruicheng is an employee of Tang Feng ¡¯s studio. It ¡¯s understandable to follow along. After all, Xiaoyu has to stay in S City to watch the studio and handle the script. But why should Li also go with it? Didn''t ask Tang Feng why, but just said, "Let the little devil follow you, even if it can''t protect you, you can be a coolie.


    "Tang Feng laughed after hearing it:" Anyway, the little devil is also a well-known killer. Would you let him be a coolie? "I don''t trust him to follow him.


    "Okay, but I didn''t book his plane ticket.


    "Tang Feng checked his luggage, and he should have all of them. Since the last time he saw the little devil in Lu Tianji''s office, they haven''t met again."


    Don''t say it, blame the dangerous little guy.


    "The hotel has fixed it for you, and I''ll let him find you by then.


    Lu Tianchen helped Tang Feng zip up the suitcase and put it aside.


    "Take care of yourself, it will be winter right away, and it will be cold soon, don''t catch a cold.


    "Taking the man''s hand, Lu Tianchen whispered and urged him.


    In general, Charles always said that Tang Fengxi liked the principle, but in fact Lu Tianchen was no worse than him.


    "Got it.


    With open arms, Tang Feng hugs the guy in front of him who hates him the most at first. At that time, where did he know that he would become a lover now? The next morning, Tang Feng and Zhang Ruicheng took the plane to City B with them. .


    ¡­¡­ After getting off the plane, we first arrived at the hotel that was booked in advance. Tang Feng decided to take a rest today and asked Chen Dao''s exact location to kill him tomorrow.


    The hotel waiter helped Tang Feng open the room. After the man took the card, he put his luggage aside. When he opened the suitcase and took out common things like computers, suddenly someone appeared behind him. He reached out and covered his mouth.


    Based on his instincts, Tang Feng closed his eyes and banged hard, but before he could perform his fighting skills, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Ouch, my nose!" With a terrible cry, the little devil shouted, holding his nose, "Dear you, where is there such a bully!" Tang Feng turned around and saw the familiar little guy, watching someone from The red liquid leaking out of his fingers, he laughed without holding back: "Hahaha!" The dignified big killer was hit by his head with a nosebleed.


    "You''re still laughing, ah, my nose!" The little devil held his nose over his head, hurriedly jumped up and ran towards the bathroom, scolding, "Your head is made of steel, hard "It''s going to die!" In fact, he just hit that head and his back hurts.


    But compared with the cartilage of the nose, the back of the head is still stiffer.


    Three people and three rooms, the rooms are consecutive. Just a few crying ghosts in Tang Feng''s room quickly attracted Li Xi and Zhang Ruicheng next to each other, thinking that something had happened. After Tang Feng explained, Said it was an old friend who deliberately scared him.


    And this old friend, now with both nostrils stuffed with white cotton flowers, is coming out of the bathroom.


    "Tang Feng, have you gone to practice iron head skills, your head is as hard as turning your head.


    "I walked out idly, and the little devil also noticed the two people around Tang Feng.


    One stared at him with curiosity. The man looked okay, but that was okay. There was nothing special about the mediocrity. The little devil just looked away and looked away.


    However, another guy next to Tang Feng wearing silly black-rimmed glasses was still there to release a friendly smile.


    The moment the two people came in contact with each other, they passed each other''s message extremely effectively: I do n¡¯t expose you, I do n¡¯t hunt you down, you little devil rushes at Lee, he smiles, thinking to myself, that Albert is really a metamorphosis, just Find someone to watch beside Tang Feng.


    Although he doesn''t like someone who robs his boss, at least the guy sent by Albert has good ability to protect Tang Feng.


    He touched his injured nose, although the little devil didn''t think Tang Feng needed them to protect him.


    "Introduction, this is Zhang Ruicheng, now a colleague in my studio.


    Tang Feng introduced it enthusiastically.


    "This is Li Xiong, the future big reporter. This time, I followed me for an interview.


    "The interview request was made by Li Dongxi. He said that he wanted to record the birth of Tang Feng''s first film. Tang Feng agreed without thinking.


    "This is a little devil," Tang Feng''s eyes all smiled, and he bent. "My personal assistant and ... nanny.


    "I also do all the chores like washing clothes and cleaning the table.


    Li Dongxi laughed even more brilliantly, Zhang Ruicheng looked at the little devil curiously, the latter cornered his mouth and hummed without refuting.

 v4 Chapter 54： -Epigenetic

    "I will not ask you to be a polite and civilized child when I see the director later. No matter what happens, do not conflict, let alone scolding and beating, can you?" "Cut-" " little devil.


    "" I know, I know, why are you so annoying, I am also a well-known figure, don''t you even understand this? " "Before getting out of the car, Tang Feng told the little devil. Of course, he knows that the little devil has great skills as a well-known killer, but from his point of view, the person who is engaged in this dangerous job is isolated from the margins of society. All of them are extremely personal characters and cannot be understood by common sense.


    Yesterday, I heard that Chen Dao would go to check the results of the actor training today, and Tang Feng immediately set off.


    Bring three assistants, although only Zhang Ruicheng is a genuine assistant, the other two are killers, one is a reporter, anyway, or talk to these guys before seeing Chen Dao, lest young people not It is not good for a sensible person to smash into each other.


    When he got downstairs, Tang Feng called Chen Dao ¡¯s assistant by himself. After the phone rang two or three times, Tang Feng explained his intention and wanted to see Chen Dao.


    Chen Dao ¡¯s assistant tweeted that Chen Dao was inconvenient now, and Tang Feng simply stated the fact that he is now downstairs. The other party seemed a bit surprised, saying that he would talk to Dao Chen.


    After waiting for the call, they waited downstairs. Zhang Ruicheng asked with some worry: "Brother Tang, what if they don''t let us go up?" "No, they will definitely let us go up.


    Tang Feng answered with great certainty.


    Sure enough, Tang Feng didn''t let them wait too long. After about two or three minutes, the other party called again to let them go up.


    After all, people have already come downstairs, and Chen Dao is not a difficult person. They will never let Tang Feng wait all the way downstairs.


    The reason why Tang Feng dare to kill him alone is also to learn from Director Li Wei that Director Chen is a better person. As for whether he is thick-skinned or feels embarrassed, Tang Feng already said Yes, he has been shy.


    "Brother Tang, you are so good.


    "Zhang Ruicheng suddenly said with admiration.


    As he walked inside, Tang Feng said with a smile: "What''s so great about me?" "No, you see that you are also a well-known big star in China now, and many directors wanted to cooperate with us before. I I have also been in contact with some big stars before, but even if they are rejected by famous directors, they will not be silent. Even if they are looking for a director, let others go. I have never seen anyone like you in person.


    Zhang Ruicheng said with great sighs. He had also mixed with the entertainment industry for two years and had contacted some big stars and big hosts. When a person was held in a seat, he would rarely bend down again, afraid of losing face.


    But Tang Feng actually killed him directly.


    "Actively fighting for opportunities is not a shame, even if it fails, it is better than sitting in place and waiting to die.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile," Fynes, you know? Even when Faynes had been traveling around looking for a movie opportunity before he became famous, no one stepped into the sky.


    "Looking at the glory of others'' success, we also need to know that most people have had a bitter past.


    Now for Tang Feng, these things will not make him feel uncomfortable.


    How does one know that he is already famous? Tang Feng arrived at the room on the floor mentioned by Assistant Chen, and before stepping forward to explain who he was, the other person came to him with a smile when he saw him.


    "I thought you were joking. I didn''t expect to be really downstairs. It only took me a few minutes. You just wait a moment. The director is watching the results of the training of several actors.


    Chen''s assistant was kind and kind, and chatting with Tang Feng took them in.


    It looks like a big dance classroom. It''s very empty. There are two walls covered with mirrors. About a dozen young people stand in a row against the wall in turn. There is a girl in the middle of it wearing ancient Chinese clothes. There are no items in it, but from the action point of view, it seems to be performing a pour.


    Tang Feng knew for the first time that the pour of wine could perform so well.


    Because the room was empty, there were not many people, and there were many mirrors. Although Tang Feng didn''t say anything when they entered, there were still a few young actors who saw him. Several people in the back whispered together and whispered a few words, A few curious glances at Tang Feng, but that''s about it.


    A man about 60 years old frowned slightly, standing with a lady in her forties who looked particularly elegant. They didn''t talk to each other when the girls performed, but just looked at it seriously .


    It wasn''t until the girls returned to the team after the show that they came together and said a few words.


    After that, young actors stepped forward to perform, some were dancing swords, some were playing the piano. After all, Tang Feng had studied flower boxing and embroidered legs for a while, and I can see that these young actors have studied their minds in every movement, although they are all I have practiced, but most of the performances have the smell of flowing clouds, the charm is quite long, and there are no traces of manipulation.


    "Let''s take a break first and let Mr. Li tell you about the performance just now. Generally speaking, everyone performed well.


    "It wasn''t until everybody had finished performing, that Chen Dao smiled and applauded.


    The young actors seemed to be relieved. The tight expression just now gradually eased down. I didn''t know if I was discussing the previous performance or discussing how Tang Feng would come here today. Many people are here. Looking over at Tang Feng.


    If Chen Dao didn''t find an extra person in the room, it would be impossible.


    "Seeing these little girls excited, they''re happy when you come.


    "Guide Chen naturally walked over with a smile," said sitting there.


    "There are a few stools in the big room. Tang Feng didn''t take it too seriously. He sat down with the director, and soon an assistant brought in two cups of tea.


    Zhang Ruicheng stood beside Tang Feng with his own duty. The little devil looked boring, and occasionally looked at Li Li, next to him, a wordless smoke.


    Don''t want to delay Chen Dao''s time. After Tang Feng sat down and opened the door, he said, "You received the script?" Liang, curiously looked up and asked, "I heard that it was adapted from your business?" "It is not an adaptation, but there are many people in it.


    Seeing that the other party was curious, Tang Feng said immediately, "It can be said that many people have experienced the protagonist in the script. When they walk to a place, they suddenly don''t see the future. They thought that the status quo was already miserable. Even worse.


    "Tang Feng said sincerely:" Guide Chen, I won''t say other grandiose words, this time I came to you, I only hope that you can think about it, I really want to work with you, and I hope this script, this The movie can be directed by you.


    "You, huh, huh.


    "Guide Chen suddenly laughed, some helpless, and some can''t help but.


    "I have watched your films. In the current Chinese movie stars, your acting skills and personal charm are rare. Before that, Director Li Wei always talked to you about me, although you are young but forty. Many years old are as mature and stable as they are, and I have a taste of stocks.


    The little devil looked back a bit, and whispered in Li Dongxi''s ear: "The director laughed and laughed, and said what kind of tantrum Tang Feng was, did he agree or did not agree? ""accepted.


    "A straightforward and decisive sentence.


    The little devil gave Li Xi a glance: "Cut, it''s true, don''t blow away. You haven''t promised before, why did you say two words now and agree?" Li stuff simply ignored the little devil, and later The speaker uttered a few words of silence, but still obediently did not cause any problems. The director and Tang Feng seemed to have a good chat there, and the topic soon changed from the new film to the current status of Chinese movies.


    "This movie has entered the commercial era, and some people are trying to make money when they don''t make a good movie. They trick the audience into making a big name. The big movie, no matter how big the movie is, it is also a small movie. .


    "Chen Dao sighed with sigh, and could not do anything about the current status of the film.


    "The audience are not fools. They will not be fooled after being deceived a few times. After the movie market opens, foreign movies will flood the market, and domestic movies will be difficult to survive. If word of mouth is not up, who will support you "Tao Chen said to Tang Feng:" You are a person who has filmed in Hollywood. You should know the difference between the domestic and foreign film markets. You also know that there is still a big gap between domestic film production and foreign countries. We must keep this position. First of all, as a director and actor, you must have the consciousness of serious filmmaking.


    "Guide Chen, I know you are short on time, but can you give me a chance and let us cooperate again?" "At the end of the conversation, Tang Feng did not forget the purpose of his visit today.


    Looking at the sincere actor who was looking for himself thousands of miles away, the director suddenly felt a little shaken.


    After being silent for two or three minutes, just when Tang Feng was about to suffer from heart disease again, Dao Chen finally laughed and nodded, saying only four words: "Fearful afterlife!"

 v4 Chapter 55： -Choose a character

    There is no problem for Chen Dao for the time being, but there are still some dissatisfactions with the script Chen Dao. When Tang Feng chats with the director, he sketches them down with red pens, and plans to change them slowly after he returns. Discuss with Chen Dao until everyone is satisfied.


    It may be troublesome, but it is necessary for a movie that requires sincerity.


    The pursuit of the perfection of every detail can finally contribute to the perfect movie.


    After staying in city B for more than a week, every day Tang Feng will go to Chen Dao''s place early and wait for Chen Dao to finish his work before finding time to concisely try to finish things without adding too much pressure and work to the other party. the amount.


    No one will dislike honest people, and no director will hate hard-working actors.


    On this day, after watching the director supervising the performance of several young actors, Tang Feng walked through as usual and showed the director the script that was modified with others yesterday. Every place was marked with a red pen. After the modification, the original text is blue. After modification, it is marked with red, which is convenient for the director to compare.


    After making a few comments, Chen Dao suddenly said: "You will not use it tomorrow.


    "Director, did I disturb you? "Tang Feng asked.


    "No, no, it''s just that the script has been revised, and some other small places have to be changed when the filming is started," said Chen Dao, slapping Tang Feng''s shoulder with a smile. "You run around every day, I see I''m tired, these little girls and guys are still telling me these days, if they didn''t see it for themselves, they couldn''t believe you were the big star on the screen.


    "Guide Chen looked at a few young actors still training there and said with a sigh:" Fortunately, what they see is that you are not someone else, the movie circle is not good, and it is easy to go the wrong way if you are not careful. Individuals are as willing to work hard as you are, and I think there is hope for Chinese movies in the future.


    "At least for more than a week, let these young people who have not really entered the film industry know that even if you have already won an international film actress and nominated an Oscar, it has become the domestic front line. In private, it is a hard work to get Ordinary actor recognized by the director.


    No matter how big the halo is, it is temporary.


    Without lasting development, it will not be a real superstar in the end.


    For more than a week in City B, Tang Feng is almost early in the morning after returning from Chen Dao. It is necessary to discuss the modification of the plot with other people through videos and movies. Generally, he cannot sleep until two or three in the morning. Going down, I have to get up again at less than seven in the morning, and spend more than half an hour looking at the revised place. I will go to Chen Dao''s studio at eight thirty.


    Every day, I lived at two o''clock until I returned to City S and returned home. Tang Feng fell asleep on the bed without taking a shower or washing.


    The director''s problem was solved, and a big rock fell in his heart. Nothing makes Tang Feng sleep better than this.


    "I feel bad looking at him like this.


    Whispered, Charles, who came back from Europe, sat on the bed and looked at the man with faint traces of his eyes, and felt that his heart was as uncomfortable as being stabbed two times.


    "It hurts more than 10% less business.


    "Lu Tianchen gave Charles a white look, could this guy not take back the last sentence?" Don''t bother him, let him take a good rest.


    Seeing that Charles was about to climb into bed and hug Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen hurried forward and caught the collar of an old friend''s clothes and tore back.


    Charles looked back angrily and shouted, "Lu Tianchen!" The man on the bed rolled over, Charles quickly covered his mouth, stared at Lu Tianchen and left the room lightly.


    Lu Tianchen also went out quickly, closing the door by the way.


    "I really do n¡¯t understand what ¡¯s so good about filming. I ¡¯m busy picking the script, and I have to run so far to find the director. When I ¡¯m filming, I ¡¯m exhausted. .


    Charles went downstairs and opened a bottle of whiskey, poured himself a half a glass of sip, and said, shaking his head, "I can raise him afterwards and let him live the best life in the world. have what.


    ""Do you think that''s possible? Lu Tianchen asked.


    With a shrug, Charles grinned: "Of course it is impossible. Tang Feng is not a greedy person, not a person who likes to ask for money. When I was with him, I gave him a credit card, and he swiped it to buy it. Clothes and other things, I later repaid the money.


    "Hey, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand.


    Sighing twice, Charles gave a fart-he was sitting on the sofa, leaning his head up, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    "He is also a man like us. He has his own hobbies and pursuits," Lu Tianchen looked up at the bedroom, and said softly, "All we can do is to support him silently behind his back.


    "They can provide funds for Tang Feng to make movies. For the latter, he will not waste the extravagance. Even if he takes the money of Charles and Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng will do his best to repay these two people.


    In these days of hard work, who knows if Tang Feng does not want to disappoint Lu Tianchen and Charles? Tang Feng slept for a whole day, and slowly woke up until the afternoon. The whole person''s head was dizzy. I don''t know if it was because of the night, or the curtains in the room were pulled, making the room dull. Yes, dimly.


    Lying quietly for a while, there seemed to be some people''s voices outside the room. The man got up from the bed and walked to the door, and gently opened the gap in the door. The bright light outside the room came in, and Tang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly for adjustment. See who is speaking.


    "Hey, you say it''s almost eight o''clock. Why is my baby Tang still asleep? He hasn''t eaten since he came back. Lu Tianchen, go and call him up.


    "Why don''t you go?" "What if he didn''t get enough sleep, he won''t come to me at night."


    "What are these two guys talking about? Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing, but fortunately, he wasn''t the only one in the room.


    The most important issues in the early stage of the movie have been solved one after another. Funding, script, and director are no longer issues. Now it is time to start choosing suitable actors.


    "First make a shortlist of key actors and then show it to Chen Dao.


    Tang Feng sat opposite Chen Mingxu and drank juice. He is actually not familiar with the actors in the domestic circle. Chen Mingxu has more actors as the host. Today, I came to chat and talk about the old. Candidate.


    "Actually, as long as the lead role is determined, there will be no problem," Chen Mingxu looked at Tang Feng''s script, looked at the wonderful place, smiled at Tang Feng, "there is still me inside.


    "It wasn''t really Chen Mingxu who wrote it in, but Tang Feng''s past that was not very pleasant with Chen Mingxu, and later the revenge became a friend.


    "Do you want to play yourself?" Tang Feng began to seduce-confuse Chen Mingxu, "The film pay is definitely not a problem.


    "Well, Tang, you might as well use money to seduce me ... hahaha."


    "Chen Mingxu deliberately stared at Tang Feng up and down and looked up," Let this uncle kiss? " Tang Feng readily agreed: "Okay, as long as you agree, don''t say a kiss and let you kiss forever.


    "Cut, it''s boring to get too much of it. I must not be unlucky for a lifetime with you guys, but I have never acted in a movie."


    Chen Mingxu was eager to try.


    "It''s just a performance.


    "Anyway, Chen Mingxu starred in himself, Tang Feng said quite confidently:" Where I won''t, I will teach you.


    "" That big star, please take care of you! "Chen Mingxu folded his hands.


    "But who do you choose for the villain?" Chen Mingxu suddenly thought of a question.


    Tang Feng shook his head: "Aren''t you the one I just found?" "The prototype is Song Chen? This is too painless and itchy, so you should write his bad things!" Chen Mingxu quite Dissatisfaction with the bad things that Ge Chen did to Tang Feng in the script was either written or hidden, or scattered and done by other people, and they didn''t point out who in the early days of Tang Feng kept stoned men.


    "Either Ge Chen or Wei Daoming is actually the epitome of entertainment.


    "Tang Feng said with a smile, this is to make a movie and not to avenge others. After all, they are still mixing in the movie circle. There is no need to write them in.


    I talked with Chen Mingxu for an afternoon. In the evening, Tang Feng drove home by car. In the distance, he saw a person standing in front of his house. The small man made Tang Feng think he was a little devil, but he got closer after getting out of the car. Only to find out that it is not.


    "You are finally here, but I have been waiting for you for hours.


    Ge Chen turned around and smiled at Tang Feng. "Superstar, aren''t you ready to invite me in and sit? My legs are numb.


    "

 v4 Chapter 56： -Song dust

    Ge Chen looked at Tang Feng''s home from side to side, showing a faint smile: "The decoration is very beautiful, it must have cost a lot of money?" "Fortunately, the house is rented.


    "Tang Feng put a cup of hot coffee in front of Ge Chen." The weather has been cold recently, so please drink something hot.


    "Smelling the strong fragrant coffee in front of him, Ge Chen just lifted the cup and blew it gently. He took a sip and didn''t immediately begin to say his intention to come today, but only set his eyes on Tang Feng.


    The man sat opposite, with a smile on his face and didn''t speak. He didn''t feel any uncomfortable or anxious about Ge Chen''s gaze. This calmness and calmness made Ge Chen feel strange.


    "You are not Tang Feng.


    Ge Chen suddenly said something, and then he said, "I and Tang Feng haven''t known each other for a day or two. We made our debut together, ran a record together to run a propaganda, did activities together and even stayed in the same rental room together.


    There is no irritable man on the face of Ge Chenwang, and he shook his head gently. "Although I hate him, no one should know him better than me. He is a somewhat childish, wayward guy, proud and inferior." This personality can''t go too far in the entertainment industry.


    And it is true.


    "You and him, apart from looking the same, have no similarities elsewhere.


    "So what does Ge Chen want to say? Does this person come here to suspect that he is not Tang Feng? But the next sentence of Ge Chen made Tang Feng completely different from what he imagined.


    "Forget it, no matter who you are, you are no longer in a position with me anyway, and I also subscribe to reality, haha.


    With a bit of helpless chuckle, Ge Chen quickly recovered his usual savvy look. "Although I am realistic, reality also has practical benefits. There were some things in the past that really made me sorry for you, but ... you The success now should be the biggest revenge on me.


    "Nothing can be more uncomfortable than using your own success to make people who look down on you and don''t want you to live well.


    The current song dust, the current Tang Feng, is no longer in the same position. Even the song dust, which was at its peak last year, cannot be compared with the current bumpy Tang Feng.


    Recognizing this, there is nothing to worry about. Ge Chen does not intend to continue to be antagonistic to Tang Feng, because it is too realistic, and knows that there is no benefit to confronting Tang Feng.


    "Then you come today ..." Tang Feng said.


    For what? "I heard that you are preparing a movie and will incorporate some of your deeds into the script as the subject matter. I don''t know if there is my drama in it, huh, after all, I didn''t bully you.


    "Ge Chen lowered the cup, and also put down his arrogance and impeccableness.


    Tang Feng is not a fool, and soon heard the meaning of the song: "Do you want to participate in my movie? I''m curious, how do you know that there will be some things related to you in my script.


    "It is estimated that some people know the news of his preparation for the new film, but what the script is has not been announced yet.


    "Although I''m not as prestigious as I used to be, the entertainment industry has not been fooled in recent years.


    Ge Chen sat up straight and said to Tang Feng earnestly. "I was recommended by me today. I hope I can appear in your movie. I don''t have to pay a single fee. I can listen to your schedule during working hours.


    "" Working for free, will your agent agree? Tang Feng smiled slightly, sitting with his legs crossed, and hurriedly took the cup and took a sip of hot coffee.


    The weather is getting colder, and people like to drink something to keep themselves warm.


    "I changed a broker.


    "Seeing Tang Feng has never expressed his position, people are quiet and can''t see any expression, Ge Chen rubbed his clothes corner slightly.


    These tiny movements are all seen by Tang Feng. Even if there is something to ask for, this once-star is still pretending to be calm.


    The current song dust is not inferior to before, it is greatly worse.


    Su Qicheng has given up Gechen. There have been some scandals before. In the past year, Gechen has hardly done any work and has no clear positioning for the future.


    Ge Chen needs a chance, a chance to start again.


    Tang Feng knew that Ge Chen positioned this opportunity in the movie he is currently planning.


    "I always wanted to ask you a question," Tang Feng didn''t give the answer directly. Tang Feng looked at the young man sharply. Yeah? "Hesitated for a second or two, and Song Chen nodded:" Yes.


    "" You know what sent me to Charles? " "Tang Feng continued to ask.


    After two consecutive questions, Ge Chen started to feel a little nervous and hunting under Tang Feng''s sharp eyes, but still nodded his head sternly: "I know.


    ""I do not understand.


    Tang Feng frowned slightly and shook his head. "You already have a reputation, and you were more successful than me at that time. Why did you think I was not pleasing to the eye?" "Maybe jealous.


    "Ge Chen laughed in a low voice, with a taste of self-deprecating.


    Tang Feng waited for the other to continue talking.


    "You always want to get everything you want, even if Lu Tianchen hates you so much, you stick to him desperately ..." The young man took a deep breath and stared a little at a loss, "Yes, I Jealous of you so desperate.


    "So I wanted to ruin me.


    "The rest, Tang Feng said for Ge Chen.


    "Yes, I just think you''re stupid, you''re stupid ..." There was some shortness of breath, and Ge Chen took a deep breath and looked up at the man. "I always feel that if you are not smart in this circle, Being stepped on by people, countless people want to pull me by the legs and pull me down. I''m not falling now. I don''t know how many people are there to make fun of me.


    "Tang Feng didn''t speak, he didn''t sympathize, and he didn''t feel cruel.


    The glamorous entertainment industry is so dark and dirty in some places.


    Laughing miserably, Ge Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Some people call me Biaozi, and go to bed with different men and women, but without those people, I don''t have today''s status. Not everyone has you. Such acting skills and personal charm, and ... good luck.


    "" In this circle, no one is clean.


    After saying this, Ge Chen looked at Tang Feng.


    "This society, this world, has too many temptations-confused and dirty," Tang Feng said to Ge Chen, "but one thing is not going to change. Even if you step on someone else, your position is not the same. Will get changed.


    "Well, we will have an interview in two days. I won''t promise you anything now. If you want to get the role of the movie, just submit your resume and photos like everyone else. Company interview.


    "I will definitely go."


    "Song Chen''s mouth fluttered.


    ... "He really came.


    "A few days later, the studio selected several actors for the audition. Xiaoyu found that Ge Chen actually came. Compared with several other young actors, Ge Chen is also a big hit. Now he is coming with the juniors. The audition really surprised Xiaoyu.


    "It''s unexpected to see how much he loves his face.


    "Chen Mingxu also came to help that day.


    After Tang Feng and Ge Chen talked that day, the latter did not die and left, and at night Tang Feng received the resume and photos from Ge Chen.


    Like other ordinary actors, Ge Chen is also waiting in line for an audition, sitting on a stool and lowering his head with his lines on his back. He seems to be unaware of some strange eyes around him.


    Tang Feng doesn''t have any preference for Ge Chen''s unscrupulous methods, but he also has to admit that this guy is really suitable for the entertainment industry.


    "Hey, wouldn''t you really want him?" Chen Mingxu ran to Tang Feng and whispered, "Be careful this guy secretly traps you again. This is the first movie you are responsible for. Do n¡¯t mess it up Already.


    "He won''t.


    "Tang Feng''s tone was a little firm, looking at Song Chen who was seriously memorizing his lines not far away, and said," To this day, Song Chen has no choice.


    "It''s not that he trusts others easily, nor is he soft-hearted or something.


    From the perspective of the movie, it is indeed that Ge Chen is most suitable for the characters in the movie. Maybe it''s really that kind of thing.


    Tang Feng is not stupid. He doesn''t see a lot of things, but sometimes he is too lazy to tell them. It is not easy to frame him.


    Unless Ge Chen really doesn''t want to hang around in the entertainment industry, otherwise, he won''t push himself to death.


    The results of the audition were not unexpected. Although the performance of Ge Chen was average, he was much better than several other newcomers. According to Chen Mingxu, can the performance be bad? Afterwards, Tang Feng also asked Ge Chen a question.


    "Your role in the movie is complex and negative. Don''t be afraid that the audience will associate the role in the movie with you?" This is not helpful for the image of Ge Chen.


    Ge Chen smiled indifferently: "The angel can''t dress up, then be a bad person, and now the Virgin is not popular.


    "A week later, the role of the movie was basically determined.

 v4 Chapter 57： -Rebirth

    The film "Rebirth" by Tang Feng Studio starring and producer: Director Tang Feng: Chen XX Act I, off-site shooting, pool narration: Have you ever experienced this, or have you seen, imagined, dreamed I stepped on the steps in the past, but suddenly the fear of falling down when my feet were empty or overnight, the originally stable life was suddenly destroyed, those happiness that once had become a distant dream from heaven, fell into **** like me Now, the sea in the sky that fell into the winter was very cold, and the body was painful like ice. Who can come to save me? Don''t come to save me, let me die like this and leave the world, I''m desperate ... "àØ ßË ¡ª¡ª", the first act of the movie is that the protagonist in the movie, Chen Fan, falls from the ship into the winter sea Li, like the former Tang Feng, fell into the water when filming.


    Even if he could swim, he allowed himself to sink gradually, because his heart had already sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    The beginning of Rebirth begins with a person''s "death".


    "Cuck! Very good, pull people up!" Chen Dao shouted, and an assistant ran to the pool immediately. Tang Feng emerged from the pool water with the help of the assistant.


    The thick blanket was quickly sent over. Tang Feng wrapped himself up like a mule, and before he could wipe the water, he ran to the monitor to watch the playback just now.


    The first scene was filmed in a swimming pool, mainly for underwater scenes. Although the water in the pool has been heated, it is now winter after all, and it will still be a bit cold from the water.


    After these lenses are processed later, Tang Feng will fall into the sea. With the support of technology, Tang Feng can jump into the sea without risking it. Even if he dares, some men will not agree.


    "Guide Chen.


    "Tang Feng walked over and rubbed his hands vigorously. The swimming pool was quite warm, but the water on his body started to cool after he went ashore, so he might as well stay in the water.


    "You need to pay attention to these places," said Director Chen, looking at the filming just now, and carefully pointing out a few places for Tang Feng to modify. "When the water falls, look more relaxed, and here, don''t spit out bubbles. Spit it out all of a sudden, so it doesn''t look good.


    "okay.


    "Even a first-class actor can''t be in place at once, and sometimes the potential of an actor still needs a director to tap, just as Director Li Wei''s oppression of Tang Feng at the beginning of Devil''s Path is like Chen Dao''s right now Tang Feng has high requirements for every performance detail.


    Why are there so many actors who don''t play blockbuster movies, but instead play movies that are destined not to have too many audiences.


    Because when they are pursuing self-breakthrough, they often make them full of excitement and passion for the performance. It is always fun to explore the unknown fun.


    Each director has his own shooting style. Tang Feng discovered it on the first day. Director Li Wei likes to intimidate him from time to time when filming a movie. He intentionally pressurizes him. Fortunately, his ability to withstand pressure is not bad. .


    And Chen Dao, will not intentionally say something that makes you feel pressured, but will make you re-shoot again and again, each time saying that the shoot is good, and then pointed out a few places, let you shoot again.


    It is very normal to take a clip six or seven times, and sometimes the last clip you choose is the first time you took it.


    Although a bit tired, but Chen Dao''s style of excellence is in keeping with Tang Feng''s appetite.


    Soaked in water all day on the first day of shooting, I finally made a shot of Chen Fan falling into the water at the beginning of the movie, but when I went back at night, Tang Feng also found that he was cold.


    "It keeps on going up and down in the swimming pool. It''s strange not to catch cold. Well, I know you are the invincible Tang Feng, but for our happiness, please take care of yourself.


    Charles took the thermometer away from Tang Feng and whistleed, "Wow, congratulations, although the fever is high, the temperature is not high."


    Lu Tianchen came in from outside the house, holding a glass of hot water and pills in his hand. Tang Feng''s eyes trembled slightly when he touched the pills. He hated taking medicine. He had taken enough medicine in his lifetime.


    "I drink a little water and then sleep well.


    "No, you have to take medicine.


    Lu Tianchen had a tough attitude and was not afraid that Tang Feng wrote him into the small ledger and handed water and pills to Tang Feng at the same time.


    Tang Feng looked again at Charles, who has recently begun to play tricks.


    "Baby, I can''t help you this time. You gave me a lot of green peppers yesterday.


    "Charles rubbed Tang Feng''s head lightly, like a kid.


    But how does this sound like retaliation? "I let you eat green peppers for your health.


    "Tang Feng stared at Charles. He didn''t like the taste of the air conditioner, so there was still some coldness in the room. The man pulled the quilt and wrapped himself tighter.


    "You are also taking medicine for your health.


    Lu Tianchen immediately took a sentence and shook the pill in front of Tang Feng. "Do not want to affect tomorrow''s shooting?" "Okay, you won.


    Holding his breath, Tang Feng stuffed the tablet into his mouth and drank it quickly, but he didn''t know if it was swallowed too fast or choked. The tablet got stuck in his throat and was very uncomfortable. A person coughed while holding his mouth. Vomiting is very uncomfortable.


    Tang Feng felt another sip of water before swallowing the pill.


    "Oh my gosh, how can you take a pill like poison? Lu Tianchen, can''t you take a smaller pill?" Charles sat down beside the bed and walked along for the man.


    Lu Tianchen was also puzzled. The cold medicine pills he took were not that big.


    "I''m fine.


    "He waved and Tang Feng lay down.


    "What are you doing, aren''t you afraid of being infected by me?" Lu Tianchen and Charles lay beside him beside him, the bed was big enough, and it would not be too crowded for another adult.


    "Sweating is the best way to deal with fever and flu.


    "Charles got into the quilt and reached out and hugged Tang Feng from behind, kissing him against the man''s back.


    There is no reason to refuse the care of your lover when you are sick. Tang Feng, who was a little sleepy after taking a cold medicine, soon fell asleep at the temperature of the two men.


    The sleep was so secure that no dream came at night the next morning.


    When he fell asleep, Tang Feng opened his eyes slightly. Some faint lights were flashing. He took a closer look. It turned out that the TV in the room was on.


    "Affects you?" Lu Tianchen was awake, leaned on the bedside and watched the TV. The sound of the TV was low, and it would not affect people''s sleep.


    Tang Feng woke up, Charles was still sleeping there holding his waist, and the sleep of this bear was really enviable.


    "No.


    "Shaking his head, Tang Feng felt that he felt much better, and his body wasn''t feeling hot or dizzy. It should look good.


    "Drink of water.


    Lu Tianchen got up and poured a cup of hot water.


    "Thank you.


    "Tang Feng took the water cup, and his eyes fell on the TV that Lu Tianchen was watching. The movie news of these days was playing on the screen. It just said that the sequel to" Heaven "will be played by a Chinese in the United States.


    Probably, the protest from domestic and foreign audiences was too loud. The producer temporarily replaced Korean actors. Although the starring star is now Chinese, it has grown up in the United States since he was a child. In fact, he can''t even speak a word of Chinese.


    Prior to "Heavenly Son", he had only appeared in a few TV series that did not hurt.


    Suddenly, Tang Feng turned around and found that Lu Tianchen was holding his hand, knowing that the other party was worried about him. He smiled and whispered, "My head is no longer dizzy, you touch it.


    When he said that, he grabbed Tianchen''s hand and pressed it on his forehead, and his forehead no longer became hot.


    "Why did you almost vomit when you took the medicine?" Lu Tianchen was still concerned about this.


    "Just anxious to swallow the pill, I got it.


    "Small a little lie. I took too much medicine in my last life. When the body was severely ill in the later period, some adverse reactions occurred, such as taking pills to reflect vomiting.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to let Lu Tianchen worry too much about himself. Now his health is very healthy, just like taking a cold and taking some medicine and drinking water to sleep.


    Unlike in my last life, I struggled for more than a week when I was sick.


    "Why not make your own, autobiographical movie.


    "Lu Tianchen said definitely not this movie now.


    "It''s true that no one knows Feins better than me, but now Tang Feng doesn''t have the qualifications to play in Feins.


    Tang Feng laughed as he said. Although he was Fiennes in his last life, he is still far from the achievement of Fiennes.


    Instead of holding Lu Tianchen''s hand, Tang Feng leaned on the man''s shoulder, and his eyes fell on Charles, who was holding him to sleep, and he couldn''t help but raised his mouth: "The sequel to" Heaven "is replaced by the acting It''s not important. Although the lost opportunity is a bit ridiculous, I will now make a good "Rebirth".


    "Because after the rebirth, I met Charles, the arrogant and mischievous elegant man. At first, he was extremely annoying to Lu Tianchen, even the strange Albert.

 v4 Chapter 58： -Movie Life

    Although Tang Feng''s life track is referenced in many places in the movie, there are many places that cannot be written. For example, Tang Feng was sent to Charles on the first day after leaving the hospital. In the movie, he became the company owner. Mr. Lu asked him to arrange a small apartment for him.


    That''s right, the movie is still called Mr. Lu.


    When this scene was taken, many people were guessing that Lu in Rebirth was always Lu Tianchen who rarely appeared in Tianchen Entertainment in reality. Some people had asked Tang Feng about this, but the latter never gave it to everyone. An accurate answer.


    The man who fell into the sea at the beginning of the film suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things between life and death. Among them, Chen Dao took a four or five minute inner monologue, which belongs to Chen Fan in the movie.


    Can death solve everything? Except for escaping, not many people will cry for you except letting themselves disappear into this world. When the years pass, nothing will remain.


    In the winter sea, the sea was cold and biting, lying in the hospital listening to a few nurses talking to themselves.


    "It''s so pitiful that no one has come to look like this.


    "He used to be one of the famous idol groups, but although he looks handsome, he doesn''t seem to have much fame compared to the other group who has become a big star.


    "The pungent smell of needles and water, the white and miserable walls, disappointed those who loved themselves. The end of such a life is really uncomfortable.


    The third act of the movie "Rebirth", during the day, the entertainment company has experienced ups and downs, and even experienced the test of life and death. After the rebirth, Chen Fan is like a different person, no longer gambling, no longer drinking.


    Many people don''t understand why Tang Feng in reality is suddenly changed into a person. In the movie, some answers may be found. After waking up, the man loses some of his memory. He will never be indifferent and bored by the people around him. Feeling comfortable, it''s more full of doubts.


    In the third act, the company arranged a small dormitory for him. He could happily roll up his sleeves and spend a whole day to clean up the room.


    If you don''t have a job, take the initiative to find the company''s president. If there is no way to meet, look for opportunities to approach.


    What Tang Feng wanted was to relax some people and watch movies with a smile and feeling. In this scene, Tang Feng and Chen Dao discussed to make the rhythm slightly faster in the future.


    Chen Fan, who was not stupid, used a clumsy method to approach President Lu. In the company restaurant, President Lu can not be seen every day, but President Lu will definitely come so many times a month.


    Chen Fan was waiting in the restaurant every day in advance. The scenes of the movie changed, sometimes he was sitting in the corner drinking orange juice, sometimes his head was writhing and listening to the song, and sometimes he was pretending to read the newspaper. Observe whether Lu always appears.


    Waiting is always worth it. After the scenes of waiting have passed, President Lu finally appeared in the company.


    When everyone else in the company was looking at this man who had control over their life and death, Chen Fan broke into it desperately, pretending that the waiter served tea and dishes to Mr. Lu and his guests, but he lost some of his memory and did not know At a glance, President Lu could see who he was.


    Performing with laughter, and accompanied by background music with a cheerful rhythm, Tang Feng performed the scene quite like Chaplin.


    "Card! Good!" Dao Chen clapped her hands with a smile, never praising her praise and applause.


    Fortunately, this time Chen Dao didn''t shout "Again" again.


    Performed the plot of acting as a waiter four or five times. Tang Feng was really dizzy. In the morning, the film related to him was finished. In the afternoon, other people''s films were filmed. The appearance of a star.


    "Tired, see you running around.


    "The actor who played President Lu brought a bottle of water, smiled and twisted it off for Tang Feng and handed it over.


    "Thank you.


    "He''s really thirsty.


    Taking a sip of water, Tang Feng found that the other party had been watching him.


    The actor who played the role of President Lu was recommended by Chen Dao. Now it is also one of the four majors in China. In recent years, it has surpassed Wei Daoming. In the early days, it started as a TV series, so it also has a good mass foundation.


    Later, the big screen was successfully transformed. In the past two years, the focus of the film has been one of the best in the mainland entertainment industry. The movie is either good word of mouth or good box office. I also met many major directors. This time, I played in Tang Feng''s "Superstar". I heard that It was also recommended by Mao Sui to Chen Dao.


    From the perspective of the actor, Tang Feng and him should be regarded as competitors. They can take the initiative to come to the door. They are not afraid to have a show with Tang Feng who has taken the Venetian film emperor. From this point of view, this man who is already thirty Indeed qualified to surpass Wei Daoming.


    "You seem to have a question and want to ask me.


    Tang Feng put the bottle aside, wiped the water stain on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Today ¡¯s film was filmed at a staff restaurant in Tianchen Entertainment. Thanks to Lu Tianchen ¡¯s blessing, the crew of the team ¡¯s today ¡¯s meal Tianchen Entertainment packaged it. Occasionally, other employees of Tianchen ¡¯s company looked at them not far from the filming. Tang Feng remembered When he was just resting, the actor who played President Lu was still chatting with employees of Tianchen Entertainment.


    In fact, this actor is a bit similar to Lu Tianchen, with a cold temperament and a similar body shape. The difference is that Lu Tianchen is accustomed to being cold, and the actor prefers to chat and chat with them in private, and his personality is more cheerful.


    "No, just when I was watching your acting, I suddenly thought, wouldn''t you really dress up as a waiter to approach President Lu?" The actor asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" Tang Feng didn''t say the answer.


    The actor laughed: "Why do you guys like it so mysteriously? Actually, I originally planned to pick this movie, and there were also curious parts.


    ""curious? Nodded his head, the actor''s eyes fell on Tang Feng''s gentle face, and slowly said, "How can a person climb from the bottom of life to the peak, and in such a short time, we have achieved what we want for a lifetime Not only am I curious, I think everyone is curious.


    "" Did you find the answer now? The smile on Tang Feng''s face gradually deepened, and the winter sun shone in from the window and fell on his face. The whole person was coated with a thin layer of warm halo.


    The actor quietly said in Tang Feng''s ears, "Actually Lu always likes you, right?" Although it looks like a question, it actually sounds more like an affirmation.


    "Why do you think so?" Tang Feng was full of puzzlement, his frowns frowned. He now pays great attention to protecting his relationship with Lu Tianchen, and he would hardly interact with Lu Tianchen at Tianchen Entertainment, so he was afraid of a small newspaper. write.


    He can not care, but Lu Tianchen and Charles are not the sister-in-law. As their lover, he is also obliged to protect them.


    Although Tang Feng did not think that these photos would be released smoothly and smoothly after arriving at the newspaper.


    With an ambiguous smile, the actor sighed against Tang Feng''s ears: "Fortunately, I already have a girlfriend, otherwise I''m afraid I will fall in love with you.


    "I like to hear these words, I don''t mind if you all fall in love with me, hahaha.


    "Not scared by the words of the actor, Tang Feng turned back with a joke.


    "Look over there, maybe that person will mind, well, I''ll go back, it''s Christmas soon, and I have to pick a gift for my girlfriend.


    "Taping on Tang Feng''s shoulder, the actor smirked and left with a bit of bad taste.


    Tang Fengshun looked at the direction that the actor said, and under a pillar not far away, he saw Lu Tianchen who was drinking coffee. In his impression, Lu Tianchen rarely appeared in the company and hardly drink coffee in the company.


    "Don''t you think this is too intentional, obviously I''m there, and you''re sitting here drinking coffee.


    When he came to the opposite side of Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng glanced around. At this moment, it was time to go to work. There was almost no one in the restaurant except the distant film crew.


    He reached out and took the coffee Lu Tianchen had drank, and drank it himself.


    "I drank.


    ""I do not mind.


    "In a vague way, Tang Feng held the cup with both hands and sipped hot coffee. The aroma of the aroma was full of lips and teeth, and he sighed with a smile," It''s so warm. "


    There was a little spoiled taste in my eyes. Although I knew that the man in front was actually not small, I didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Tang Feng, I really wanted to put this guy in my arms and love and care. With.


    "I''m going to the United States in a few days, and I''ll be back in about a week.


    Lu Tianchen watched the man silently.


    "take care of yourself.


    Tang Feng lowered his glass, kicked and kicked Lu Tianchen under the table.


    He raised his lips, and Lu Tianchen nodded: "I''ll call you at night.


    "The hands couldn''t touch each other in the large court. Lu Tianchen simply learned that Tang Feng stretched his legs out. This somewhat childish gesture made the two mature big men smile in unison.


    The hearty laughter attracted the attention of many people in the distance. Most of them were thinking that Tang Feng and Tianchen Entertainment had cancelled their contract. I did not expect that the relationship with Lu Tianchen was so good.

 v4 Chapter 59： -Their love

    As Christmas approaches, streets and lanes in the United States are full of the flavor of an upcoming holiday.


    The ground was covered with white snow, and dark brown shoes stepped on the snow, leaving footprints one after another, like dropping their names on a winter autograph book, telling the world that I once experienced winter.


    The door of the store is filled with Christmas trees. The window is full of Santa Claus and some beautiful decorations. Sitting in the small restaurant by the road, across the glass, there are always many people in hats holding the Christmas tree. Walking forward with a smile, the end of the road should be home.


    The palm was smeared on the mirror covered with a layer of white mist. In this cold winter, Lu Tianchen was unexpectedly warm, and looked at the lively street outside the window.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m wondering why you asked me for something about Feins.


    Sitting opposite Lu Tianchen was Faynes''s family doctor Harvey and his former lover.


    "How many Christmass have you spent with Fiennes?" Lu Tianchen looked away from the child holding the snowball outside the window and fell to the gentle man on the opposite side. "That man, he must always be attentive Speaking to you, you don''t need to accompany me, your family is most important.


    "Da-" With a crisp sound, Harvey''s white porcelain spoon fell off the table and fell to the table, Lu Tianchen said.


    "So I think, at most, spend time with him, Christmas.


    With a sneer, Lu Tianchen knew that he should not hate the opposite man. After all, Feins had passed, and the past related to Feins had passed, and he would not return.


    But still, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for the man who was always full of satisfaction in the family.


    Tang Feng probably didn''t know that he would always show a satisfied look: When he kissed Tang Feng in the early morning, the other person''s eyes were full of warmth and happiness; when he gave a glass of water thoughtfully, Tang Feng always Will smile and say thank you.


    There are too many such situations, the man is always so easy to satisfy without knowing it, making Lu Tianchen want to give the other party more care and love, and drown all the past clubs.


    This is what he is, and perhaps so is Charles.


    "You have a strange tone. I don''t know that Feins knew you.


    "Shaking his head, he probably touched the sad place inside, Harvey''s face didn''t look very good.


    "Did he vomit when he took the medicine?" Lu Tianchen ignored Harvey''s doubts about his question and Feins, and drank two sips of hot coffee, and wiped the white misted glass. .


    I thought to myself, I don''t know what kind of gifts Tang Feng likes. This Christmas, at least, Tang Feng will not be alone.


    "How do you know?" Harvey was so surprised today that he didn''t understand why Lu Tianchen suddenly found himself. He didn''t understand why this person who had no friendship with himself would always talk about Feins.


    Despite his confusion, Harvey said of Lu Tianchen''s question: "He started to have recurrent episodes in the later period, and he had more time for treatment. He had to take some medicine to control the disease every day.


    "Looking down at the still liquid in the coffee cup, Harvey seemed to be caught in the memories of the past, and his voice softened.


    "He doesn''t like taking medicine, but you can''t help it, you know ... his condition is very serious. In fact, it is beyond my expectation that Fiennes could live to forty years old. He is a man who loves life and is strong. .


    "His eye sockets suddenly heated up, and Harvey didn''t hold her hand over her mouth for a moment.


    The voice was choked up: "He is so passionate about life, loves acting, strong daily fights against illness, and no one knows that he took some reflective vomiting after taking the medicine. Later, we could only grind the tablets and mix them. It was bitter to drink him with water, huh.


    "A drop of warm liquid landed in the coffee cup, swirling in tiny circles of water.


    With his eyes closed firmly, Harvey continued, "He always drank the medicine in one breath, and then smiled and told us that he needed a glass of honey that was so sweet and boring.


    "Oh my God ..." Covering his face with both hands, Harvey seemed unwilling to keep thinking about it, with too much distress, and the pain caused by the fact that he had lost this man.


    And at the end of Feyns'' life, he could not accompany the man ¡¯s will, a lifetime of bereavement.


    Tianchen Lu had learned everything he wanted from Harvey, and that was enough.


    When leaving, Harvey suddenly asked Lu Tianchen: "Why do you keep asking about Feins, why, can you tell me why, is it related to Tang Feng? They ... the two of them are too similar ..." The tone brought some doubts and deep contradictions. Harvey didn''t dare to break through his inner imagination. Will Feins and Tang Feng be alone? But how is that possible? "Whether it''s Fiennes or Tang Feng, he lives well now.


    "Take your coat and put it on, Lu Tianchen smiled at the lively street outside the window," Mr. Harvey, you should also go home to take care of your wife and children.


    "Harvey never got the answer he wanted.


    But if you can, what can you do? [Whether it''s Faynes or Tang Feng, he''s living very well now] Harvey smiled bitterly as he silently tried to land on Tianchen.


    As Lu Tianchen was about to leave, Harvey suddenly stood up and shouted, "Please wait.


    Striding to Lu Tianchen''s side, Harvey passed a gift box to Lu Tianchen, seeing the other person''s eyes puzzled, he explained: "This is what Kino''s father asked me to bring to Tang Feng.


    "The last time at Kino ¡¯s birthday party, it was Tang Feng who treated wounds for Kino ¡¯s grandmother for the first time. Kino ¡¯s father expressed his gratitude, and also apologized for Tang Feng ¡¯s misunderstanding. .


    "Why didn''t he come in person?" Lu Tianchen wasn''t a good speaker like Tang Feng. He didn''t mean to reach out to Harvey''s gift box.


    "This ..." Harvey didn''t expect that Lu Tianchen was so bad at talking, but he felt a little embarrassed.


    "This thanks and an apology, it came too late.


    "After all, Lu Tianchen still took the gift box," I will give it to Tang Feng.


    "That man, it will definitely show satisfaction and surprise again, Lu Tianchen can imagine.


    Each line has its own difficulties, presumably before entering Hollywood, Tang Feng also did other work. Knowing the hard work in other industries, he has no complaints about the hard work required to make movies.


    The emolument paid as an actor is sometimes a lifetime salary of an ordinary staff member. Naturally, he also has to put in more effort and treat work with a more professional attitude.


    Today, there is no role for him, but as a producer, Tang Feng often comes to the studio to visit the class to supervise.


    It just so happened that there was a scene of song dust today.


    Tang Feng did not say that he had deliberately deleted the local drama because he was not in harmony with Ge Chen. On the contrary, Tang Feng also increased the drama of the other party. The purpose of doing so was only one. That is, the role of Ge Chen is actually the most suitable The status quo in the entertainment industry is tangled and contradictory.


    Today''s drama is about the fact that as a big star, Song Chen has a bright side, but it will be in a place where audiences and movie fans can''t see, because of chasing interests and obtaining investment, go drinking and singing with some so-called big bosses .


    This scene was even proposed by Ge Chen himself.


    It was okay at the beginning, but when the show finally drank, when it was necessary to vomit in the bathroom and avoid crying, I didn''t know if the show was too realistic, and they were shocked by the staff nearby.


    "Are you okay?" After the director shouted, Tang Feng also followed.


    "It''s okay.


    "Taking the towel and wiping the water and tears on my face, Ge Chen turned back to show a bright smile," How about, have I improved in acting? I thought about this play for a long time last night. Is it very thrilling? "You scared everyone else.


    "Indifferently shrugging, Ge Chen wiped his face and sat next to Tang Feng. He smiled and greeted the other staff members to signal that he was okay.


    Compared with last year''s song dust, this young man has matured a lot this year.


    Every fall will make people quickly mature, not to mention the fall from the peak to the bottom of the valley, unable to climb, and can only lie on the bottom of the valley for a lifetime.


    "Do you feel sad and uncomfortable?" Tang Feng asked.


    "You mean to accompany other people to bed-and-drink?" Ge Chen smiled and said indifferently. "Those people didn''t take me seriously, and I wasn''t stupid enough to shed tears for them.


    When he stopped here, Ge Chen stared at the ground suddenly and said seriously: "I have only loved one person, but even if I was close to him, I could only pretend that he and I were just trading, afraid of him I knew it was ridiculous, so ... I was jealous of someone who dared to confess.


    "Looking up at Tang Feng, Ge Chen laughed:" But in fact I am the one who is really ridiculous.


    "" There is nothing wrong with loving someone, and it is not ridiculous.


    "Well, don''t tell me this, do you want me to be jealous of you?" "Jumping from the chair, Ge Chen smiled with a smile on his lips, his chin slightly raised with confidence," I only love myself now.


    "

 v4 Chapter 60： -Filming is not easy

    If it is a fan of Tang Feng, or someone who has been following this man recently, as long as he has collected video interviews with Tang Feng, he will find that Tang Feng has only appeared on Chen Mingxu''s shows.


    Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu are good friends. This thing is nothing new inside or outside the circle, but if you are a little gossip, just look carefully at Tang Feng ¡¯s previous Chen Mingxu program and some pictures, you will find The relationship between Chen Mingxu and Tang Feng two years ago did not seem to be so good.


    Real good friends don''t deliberately make things difficult on the show.


    Acquaintance with Chen Mingxu, this matter has always been a very meaningful thing to Tang Feng. From the beginning, I did not understand why Chen Mingxu deliberately made him difficult on the show. Later, he gradually learned the truth and gradually resolved the contradiction. Become a close friend now.


    Such an experience is worth writing into the script.


    The eighth act of the movie "Rebirth", the indoor shot of Chen Fan sitting next to the bed, put a clean towel in the water and wrung it, folded it and put it on the forehead of the host Chen Mingxu gently.


    At the beginning, the young man who deliberately made Chen Fan lie on the bed sickly and leaned on the bed, looking at Chen Fan who was looking at him, his eyes showed some complicated emotions.


    Prior to this, Chen Mingxu has not appeared in any movies, at most, occasionally guest appearances, but also in some comedy TV series.


    This is Chen Mingxu''s first acting. Looking from the director''s monitor, I always feel that Chen Mingxu''s performance is strange.


    "card.


    The director decisively stopped and continued to delay everyone''s time.


    This is the fourth time the scene has stopped today. Chen Mingxu''s whole body has slumped. He closed his eyes when he was lying in bed, and moaned in pain.


    "Oh my God, it''s so difficult to act. Save me.


    "Now this pair of dead and alive looks like a sick person without acting.


    "Big host, knowing that acting is not easy, well, you take a break first, Tang Feng, and you tell Chen Mingxu about the drama, we will continue in half an hour.


    "I patted the man''s shoulder, and the director was very relieved to hand over Chen Mingxu to Tang Feng. He and the others went aside and watched the footage that they had taken before. It seemed to be discussing what to do next.


    As soon as the director left, Chen Mingxu hugged Tang Feng, who was still sitting next to him, shaking his arms and said anxiously, "What to do, Tang Feng, what can I do!" "What, what? "Learning Chen Mingxu''s tone, Tang Feng asked with a smile on purpose.


    Pulling the sleeves of the man''s clothes twice, Chen Mingxu stared at the man who knowingly asked: "What else can be, this is your movie, you are not in a hurry if I can''t perform well?" "Hurry, but anxious It''s useless, and you can''t go from acting to acting in an instant.


    "Fingering his fingers and flicking his friend''s forehead, Tang Feng smiled very easily, and he didn''t have any anxiety about shouting four times before.


    It was normal for the scene to be shot six or seven times, not to mention Chen Mingxu had no previous acting experience.


    "Hey, what do you tell me to do like this? If you don''t make it well at that time, you will not delay your movie. I will be under pressure.


    Rolling his eyes, Chen Mingxu continued groaning and groaning, looking half dead.


    "Oh, why is it so annoying and difficult to act? Now, when I hear the director yelling at the card, my chest is uncomfortable, my heartbeat speeds up, and the whole person is dying.


    "I was just rubbing my chest there, as if it hurt.


    "I can''t take it anymore, what do you do after that?" Tang Feng rubbed with a smile and rubbed Chen Mingxu, who looked miserable, "Isn''t it quite good a few days ago, and suddenly I became stressed out today."


    Opening his eyes and glaring at Tang Feng, this sharp look was nothing like a "quick death" person, Chen Mingxu said aggrieved: "I was talking there just like a host a few days ago, and I should be Work is usually work, but today, if I want to act as a sick person, I have complex emotions, and it is strange that your change is uncomfortable, and something touches you.


    "When I thought about it, I started to have a headache, and Chen Mingxu called out violently:" Oh my God, I won''t.


    With his head buried in the pillow, Chen Mingxu looked alive and wanted to escape from reality, only showing himself like an ostrich.


    "Ming Xu, do you remember when you were ill and I came to see you?" Not forcing Chen Ming Xu, Tang Feng talked about the day.


    "Remember ..." A muffled voice came from under the pillow.


    Tang Feng took off the pillow on Chen Mingxu''s face and looked at the other person with a smile: "Let''s just re-enact everything that happened that day, no, it should be a memory.


    "... The eighth act of the movie" Rebirth "was shot indoors. In fact, the fifth time Chen Mingxu didn''t know why he met Tang Feng on the TV station that day and why he said something that made him angry and laughed. Also let the other person take themselves home.


    "The temperature has dropped a bit. Congratulations, you don''t have to go to the hospital.


    "Take out the thermometer and take a look, Chen Fan handed a cup of warm water to Chen Mingxu, as Tang Feng said at the beginning," Drink a little more water, sleep well, and sweat under the quilt. .


    Chen Mingxu took the water cup with both hands and drank. He remembered that he didn''t know what medicine he took. He actually listened to Tang Feng and told him the address of his home. He was pressed by Tang Feng to the bed and covered with a blanket Take medicine, drink water, and rest.


    Now it seems that when I was taken care of by Tang Feng again, I had a delicate feeling, being taken care of, and a very warm feeling.


    Before that, he was used to being lonely, used to eating at home on the weekends, and used to being sick by himself.


    Fortunately, he is not alone now, and a friend can always accompany him.


    "Very natural.


    Behind the monitor, the director nodded with a smile.


    At the end of the play, the host played by Chen Mingxu will enter Dreamland with Tang Feng''s company. In reality, this guy really fell asleep.


    "Let you remember the past, you really remember the dream.


    The staff at the side waved and Tang Feng motioned to everyone not to wake up Chen Mingxu.


    Even if it is a dream, it is a beautiful dream.


    ... "Su General, Li Xizao, a reporter from the XX newspaper.


    "" Well, let him in.


    The hand holding the pen paused slightly, Su Qicheng continued to lower his head to deal with the work without any color. After a few minutes, the office door was pushed open silently.


    "Don''t you know that you have to knock on the door before coming in?" Su Qicheng looked up and gave a cold glance at a reporter carrying a black shoulder bag and a large black frame as if he had just stepped out of the school.


    Behind those lenses with no power, there are Li''s smiling eyes.


    "General Manager Su, I don''t think we need to be so polite.


    "I closed the door at will, and Li Xixiao fell asleep and went directly to Su Qicheng and sat down. He immediately took off his black-rimmed glasses, revealing a handsome and clean face.


    It is clean and neat. This is the first impression that Lee has given others, and it looks harmless. The latter point is exactly the common point of many killers.


    It seems harmless, but it is actually more dangerous than poison.


    "Oh, I don''t know what I have to do with you, or do you think we can have anything to do if we go to bed a few times?" Raising his jaw slightly, Su Qicheng had nothing to hide and conceal in front of Lee.


    Similarly, for Li Dongxi, he does not have to play a young journalist in front of Su Qicheng.


    "Do you often go to bed with people?" The upper body leaned forward and squinted slightly, and Li Xiong took a look into the taste.


    "I am Su Qicheng, the men and women in the company, and the celebrities Mote, everyone wants to come to me and take off my clothes to play.


    "It''s a bit arrogant. Su Qicheng turned the pen in his hand, but unfortunately, when Li Zai suddenly smiled at him, the pen in Su Qicheng''s hand fell to the table in a shameless manner.


    "Well, I know that.


    "Li stuffing turned around and took out a camera from his bag, handed it to Su Qicheng, said with a smile," Actually I don''t mind you going to others, after all, you are also a man, I don''t think you would mind me taking some photos ? "You--" The sight touched the photos in the camera. Su Qicheng grabbed it and watched several photos in succession, his face became increasingly ugly, and finally became blue.


    "Asshole!" "Thank you for the compliment.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lee''s mouth.


    "Don''t you think that taking these pictures would threaten me?" Su Qicheng also sneered.


    With an innocent and romantic expression on his face, Li stuff said with a smile: "Of course not, I will just throw everyone in the photo into the sea. Do you think the police will doubt you?" "You What the **** do you want to do? "The hand holding the camera unconsciously exerted its strength.

 v4 Chapter 61： -committed to

    "Want to know?" Li Dongli lay on his hands on the table, stretched his fingers towards Su Qicheng, "Come here, I tell you.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Su Qicheng glanced at the photos in the camera, but still resisted the urge to wave his fist to get over.


    In his ear, Li Xiong said four words softly: "I want to catch you.


    "Go to yourself, do you think I would be afraid of you?" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Su Qicheng smashed the camera brought by Li Xi to the ground, staring directly at the other party without fear.


    "Of course, President Su will not be afraid of me.


    "Without a glance at the camera on the ground, Li stuff suddenly shifted the subject.


    "Some reporters recently took photos of Tang Feng and Charles going out. Although they were anonymously mailed to major newspapers, there are people in this world called hackers. There is an old saying in China, ''There is no wall that does not leak.'' Always ... "Li Dongxi stretched out his hand lightly and grabbed the opponent''s hand.


    Su Qicheng did not avoid it, but he looked slightly thoughtful.


    "I have concealed this for a while. Mr. Albert will not know that you are tampering in private again. Businessmen are seeking cooperation and interests, but some seem very tempting-confused conditions, but there are huge hidden things behind Danger.


    "Lee Xi slowly let go of the other''s hand.


    "Why?" Su Qicheng looked at the man, why did he tell him this.


    "I didn''t tell you just now, I want to come to you.


    "The elbow is on the table, and Li Dongxi smiles with her fingers crossed.


    "I will not thank you for this.


    "I don''t need you to thank me.


    "" So what? Su Qicheng stood up holding the armrest of the chair with both hands, and took off his suit jacket under Li Xi''s gaze. The latter suddenly sprang up, holding Su Qicheng''s waist with both hands.


    Across the table, the two men kissed somewhat intensely.


    The kiss was too violent and irritating, not like kissing, but more like biting each other, wishing to bite each other into pieces.


    The faint smell of rust permeated between the lips and teeth, and Li Xiong had pressed people on the desk, looking at each other breathlessly.


    "Su Qicheng, you like me to be with you.


    "You, he--much nonsense? When he turned around, Su Qicheng pressed Li to hold it down, took the other''s hand and pressed it to his waist, implying nothing.


    ... In fact, after returning to China, Tang Feng wondered whether some people who had taken revenge with him before would avenge him, such as President Su Qicheng and President Su.


    Strangely enough, Su Qicheng was extraordinarily quiet. He did not continue to cooperate with them, nor did he deliberately leave a holiday to support his hind legs. Tang Feng could only think that Su Qicheng had figured it out, or some other reason.


    Regarding him, Tang Feng is now busy making movies. As a producer, he has to control the cost of the movie. He is too busy to die.


    But despite being busy with the movie, there are no fewer occasions for Du Jiao to attend. It is not necessary to attend every evening party, but at least not all of them will be absent.


    The movie circle is actually very small, and many people will be met at a party.


    Today''s party was organized by a film company in order to celebrate the company''s successful opening of 80 3D cinemas in the Mainland. In the future, the movies they make will be played in major cinemas. It is not a bad thing to have a good relationship with the film company. At least when the movie is released, an extra ad can be placed in front of the cinema.


    Do not like social does not mean that they are not good at socializing. Anyway, they have been in the entertainment industry for many years. Tang Feng can also talk to several movie theater owners.


    Thanks to Charles and Lu Tianchen, those two guys always like to read books at home when they see Tang Feng, or they just go out for a swim and play basketball. Their amateur life is really not rich.


    As long as I have time, I will take Tang Feng to play other things, such as previous diving, and kayaking and other sports.


    These sports that civilians do not often play are undoubtedly topics worth talking about in the eyes of the rich. It is not against their own principles to talk about different topics with different people.


    "I think diving is a very good sport, and it feels very good. This is obviously different from looking at the sea on a boat. The world seen in the sea is very beautiful, and I am often amazed by the magic of nature.


    Tang Feng was still discussing diving with others here, and heard someone next door talk about his movie.


    "It''s amazing just going to Hollywood. When I come back to make a movie and use my deeds, I really treat myself as a superstar, just a little singer. In my movie before, I didn''t even think of running a dragon.


    "Actually, the person who talked was not close to Tang Feng, but the other person seemed to have drunk some wine and had a particularly loud voice. It was not just him. It is estimated that many people nearby also heard it.


    "Sorry, sorry, Director Wang An is drunk.


    "Director Wang An, was the director who had previously rejected Tang Feng?" Ignore him. This guy has been in a bad mood lately. He has had an argument with his wife. It''s okay to scold him online.


    "The next person said to Tang Feng," The great director has a bad temper, and alas, sometimes he can''t afford to wait.


    "Is Director Xiang Xiang and Wang An very familiar?" "Tang Feng looked at Director Wang An who was being dragged away not far, and there was also a female star in her twenties who looked very familiar with her.


    Director potential female stars, this matter is not new anywhere, Tang Feng can only sigh.


    Don''t say he doesn''t want to control it, but what if he manages it.


    "Wang An directed a movie before investing in it. The big director has a bad temper, hey.


    "Shaking his head, the investor chatted with Tang Feng, and inadvertently explained why Wang An hated Tang Feng so much.


    "He is prejudiced against you, and you don''t have to cooperate with you. Before you said in the circle that he bullied your mother, it made him very unhappy. Now he is working with his biggest rival Chen Dao, and he must not wait. See you.


    "Xiaoyu over there quickly rushed over after hearing some movements. After two years of hard work, the little rookie in the workplace was now an independent expert.


    "What''s wrong, Tang Feng?" Xiaoyu ran over in a little black dress, with a neat and feminine dress, and with champagne in her hand.


    "It''s okay," Tang Feng said with a smile and hugged the woman. "I just knew something less important.


    "... Do you need to work so hard and so hard to make a movie? Although Lu Tianchen and Charles didn''t say it explicitly, Tang Feng still felt the doubt of two lovers.


    Yes, really needed.


    Not only do you love this job, but you don''t want to disappoint those who care about you.


    As the snow in winter gets heavier, Christmas is getting closer.


    Standing outside the shop window, Tang Feng looked at the exquisite jewelry and was still thinking about what to buy for Charles and Lu Tianchen. For those two guys, there should be nothing missing.


    Valuable objects? Designer tie belt clothes? Forget it, Charles and Lu Tianchen both wore high-definition.


    Do it yourself? Tang Feng looked down at his hands and immediately gave up the idea, no time, and no.


    "What should I buy, what Lu Tianchen and Charles most wanted and liked ..." the man muttered to himself.


    Suddenly the phone vibrated, and Tang Feng, who was still stuck on the window, flipped the phone out of thick clothes. It was an unfamiliar local phone number, and he picked it up.


    "Hello.


    "[The snow in winter looks dim at your feet] Okay ... literary opening.


    "I''m not a light bulb.


    "Gleaming to the point where Shirayuki was dim.


    [I''m looking forward to your movie] Finally he said something he could understand.


    "Thank you.


    Tang Feng lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, couldn''t help asking, "this phone number ... are you in S city now?" Tang Feng didn''t know how to describe his relationship with Albert. He was not completely indifferent to the latter, but he did not have the peace of mind and deep love like Charles and Lu Tianchen.


    Albert, too, was always erratic.


    I left without saying anything when I left last time. Now, suddenly, I will call you.


    He has given up on fighting Albert.


    "Look at the snow together, Don.


    The voice suddenly sounded behind him. As soon as Tang Feng turned around, he saw a blond man holding a cell phone in his hand, wearing a long khaki coat, standing on the street with a colder atmosphere than snow.


    Albert, as always, feels mysterious.


    The only difference this time was that the blond man was accompanied by a little girl with dark hair.


    "Annie!" What a surprise.


    "Uncle Tang.


    "Annie seemed to think of Tang Feng coming around, but she stubbornly dared not to disobey her father''s intentions.


    Albert said softly, "Go.


    With the permission of his father, the little girl ran and ran away at this time, and gently rubbed Tang Feng''s chest with her little pink fist: "You don''t even come to see me!" ""sorry.


    Tang Feng smiled and hugged the five-year-old girl.


    The man met Albert''s eyes, and the latter just said, "I promised you that I would take Annie to see you.


    "This is his promise.

 v4 Chapter 62： -Christmas gifts

    Her eyes were as bright as if she had been immersed two or three times in the clear spring water. The water was so eager that she could not help but look forward to it. Although her eyes were full of joy, little Annie stood still. However, no other child ran into it as soon as he saw the beautiful things in the room like other children.


    A five-year-old child already knew how to restrain himself, and thinking about how Albert usually taught Annie, Tang Feng felt a little bit distressed.


    Despite knowing that as an daughter of Albert, Anne was born with wealth and enjoyment that other children could not have, and would also receive rigorous education that other children did not have to receive.


    Regarding this, Tang Feng couldn''t interfere with anything, and sometimes he thought that the child was over-educated, but it might be for Anne to protect her later.


    Although Albert is a little weird, he knows more about analytic affairs than he does. It is not without reasons that one can succeed.


    "Go, pick whatever you want, as an apology gift from Uncle Tang.


    "Having squatted beside Annie, Tang Feng''s voice had a warm feeling like the lights in the room.


    Little Annie secretly glanced at her father who didn''t speak, and the latter nodded slightly, and then she showed the bright smile that the child should have, and ran towards the rows of exquisite ornaments.


    "When did you come?" Looking at Xiao Annie and the clerk picking gifts, Tang Feng stood up.


    It suddenly started snowing outside, and the white patches, like feathers that inadvertently fluttered as the swan flew from the sky, gently fell on the cold ground of the city, bringing a softness to this cold winter.


    There was a thin layer of white mist on the glass. The two men sat in this chic little shop. The clerk enthusiastically delivered hot coffee. Tang Feng did not forget to ask the clerk to get a cup for Xiao Annie. hot coco.


    This beautifully decorated small shop has attracted the attention of many passersby, but unfortunately they can only take a look outside. Occasionally, some people want to come in, but they are kindly stopped by the shop assistant. From The door in which Albert came in looked up, and the door was closed.


    Don''t like hilarity, don''t like sharing, Albert''s consistent style.


    "The day before yesterday.


    "He raised the coffee cup in his left hand and took a sip. Even if he was wearing dark clothes, against the beautiful blond hair, the guy was still elegant like a well-dressed nobleman.


    No, Albert was a noble.


    "Is it for work or ..." Before Tang Feng said it, Albert said, "No, it''s for you.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and Albert''s gaze was quickly attracted by the laughter from Little Annie not far away. Little Annie seemed to be attracted by a doll and didn''t want to let go in his hand. At the same time, his eyes fell on another puppet: "For her.


    The store is lit with a touch of sandalwood, the fragrance slowly flowing in the air, mixed with a little bit of winter coldness, and mixed with the heat exhaled by some people, everything changes under the warm and dark light Be quiet and peaceful.


    Fingers across the edge of the white porcelain cup, Albert said softly: "You are all very important people.


    "Slightly, with some surprise.


    He heard such a word from Albert''s mouth.


    "Watch Anne grow up with me.


    "Finger fell from the edge of the white porcelain cup, and moved along the embossed embroidered vintage pattern on the table top with the auxiliary cover, without grasping or covering, only the fingertips lightly touched.


    After a light touch, I slowly retracted my hand.


    "I ..." "Don''t rush to give me the answer.


    "Albert ..." "I know you can''t let go of those two people, do you know what the ringer wants? Not to see Esmerida die, but to see the happiness of the person who had given him water, and he could steal a spoon from it.


    "The look between closing and opening your eyes seems to suggest something.


    On that side, Annie had already held a puppet in one hand and a puppet in one hand and shouted at Tang Feng: "Uncle Tang!" The little girl looked puzzled and hesitant. Which gift was chosen for Tang Feng to give her, and Annie''s words seemed to repeat Albert''s meaning from the side again.


    "Can I do it all? I like them all. I don''t choose one of the two.


    "As I said, I held the doll tightly in my arms and didn''t want to let go.


    Albert responded to Tang Feng: "Of course, your Uncle Tang would like to send you two dolls, right?" The last question is to look to Tang Feng.


    No one can refuse the look that a cute girl expected.


    "of course.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    When I left the shop, the shopkeeper said goodbye to them warmly at the door. Such a warm and special shop is really a favorite.


    "The owner seems to know you?" Tang Feng and Albert walked side by side. When he remembered correctly, when they just entered, Albert didn''t say a word, and the owner smiled and put on the "rest" sign.


    "Do you have any impression of him?" Albert said, and the heat ran out of his mouth into a faint white mist.


    Little Annie was asleep, and Albert had the child picked up. It was already too late for a child at ten in the evening.


    "It looks kind, polite, and experienced.


    "Although I didn''t say much to the owner, I can see from the other person''s eyes that the owner also has a rich past."


    "He used to be one of mine and opened a store here three years ago.


    Albert spoke for a while, suddenly reaching into Tang Feng''s pocket as if remembering something, and holding the latter''s somewhat cool hands, although his own hands were not warm.


    Tang Feng asked: "He is also a killer?" "Yes.


    "" Will you let him go? " "Although Tang Feng doesn''t understand what is happening in the Tao, if he is a subordinate who knows himself, he should not let the other person leave so easily.


    "I''m not as scary as you think.


    "The footsteps stopped. They just stood under the street lamp, and the soft light sprinkled down. On the ground were two figures almost next to each other.


    The talking man was in the eyes of outsiders a terrible dangerous person who could not be approached, but this dangerous person is now standing in front of Tang Feng, very close, holding his hand.


    Can breathe, laugh, and occasionally show angry anger.


    "I know.


    Tang Feng nodded his head, and suddenly he was forced hard behind his back, and his feet pressed against Albert''s chest.


    "Merry Christmas.


    "In Tang Feng''s ear, Albert said softly.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the man hugged this actually lonely guy: "Merry Christmas.


    "Give me a gift."


    ""what do you want? "" Ten years later, say you love me.


    "I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a coincidence or something deliberate. The sequel to" Heavenly Son "was actually shot at the same time as" Rebirth "produced by Tang Feng. Although" Heavenly "is mainly for Hollywood," Rebirth "focuses more The mainland market, but judging from the released dates, the two movies are currently not far apart.


    After all, there is no big investment, no superstar with superfluous influence, and no dazzling stunts. Tang Feng only hopes that the movie can get a good reputation, as far as the box office is second.


    It is certainly good to have a box office, after all, the movie is the hard work of everyone, with a good result, you can also send some additional red envelopes to each staff member.


    It does n¡¯t matter if the box office is n¡¯t very good. Anyway, the worst result is not expected to make them lose money. Tang Feng as the producer is only responsible for the investment. He does not want to pay a piece of reward, but participates with other investors Box office divided.


    This can reduce a large part of the cost pressure for the preparatory film preparations. Otherwise, according to his current pay of close to $ 10 million, his personal pay alone will exceed the cost of the movie.


    Christmas, this festival that does not belong to the East, has gradually become hot in this land of the East.


    After careful calculation, many western festivals are gradually becoming familiar to the eastern people. The most familiar one besides Christmas is Valentine''s Day.


    "Why people like to spend the holiday is actually to find an excuse to relax and eat something that is usually not delicious, or to take the opportunity to invite unusual friends out for a party, or date.


    "Charles, in a white cashmere sweater, was setting his plate and making his own remarks.


    If he is not allowed to speak for a day, he is expected to be strangled to death.


    "Then why do you have Christmas?" Tang Feng came out of the kitchen with delicious dishes. Although Lu Tianchen''s cooking skills were acceptable, Tang Feng decided to order takeaway, or wait for Lu Tianchen to prepare the dishes. He and Charles estimated that he was going to starve to death.


    "Because I can receive a gift from my dear.


    "He smiled cheerfully, Charles drew to Tang Feng''s side," Dear baby, where is my gift? " Lu Tianchen, who was following Tang Feng''s hot dishes from the kitchen, was looking out with curiosity.


    "I will rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Tang Feng sat down and smiled meaningfully.

 v4 Chapter 63： -Movie promotion

    In reality, Tang Feng once participated in a superstar training class held by Su Qicheng and Lu Tianchen. Similarly, in the movie, Chen Fan also participated in this training class program that began to change his life track.


    Play in play, different stories, but the same is that they are the protagonists in their respective lives.


    When filming this scene, Tang Feng discussed with several editors together, and planned to restore as many scenes as possible when he attended the superstar training class. According to the script, more people appeared, such as several teachers in the training class at the time.


    What surprised Tang Feng was that he just tried to contact Larry, the teacher of the acting class at the time, and all of them agreed.


    I still remember that the final exam of the acting class was that they each chose a song to perform silently from beginning to end. This scene was reproduced in Rebirth.


    The unchanging dark gray T-shirt and black trousers, Tang Feng stood alone in the large empty room with his back to the camera. There was a dark sky outside the window, and the branches were dense but dark gray.


    In the large room, he seemed so lonely and small. The back view under the lens was already an oil painting revealing the prelude to the song, painting the pain and sorrow over and over again.


    And the lyrics at that time, I believe many people have not forgotten: Iwantlove, butit''i--possible I want to love, but that is impossible A--anlike--eisdeadi ** laces Men like me have long been tired of the feelings of failure ... The man in the camera gently twitched his pale lips, and the sleep under the thick eyebrow was the world he saw, the dark branches, the gray sky that couldn''t see the sun, the bustling but empty mansion, And a man singing "I want love".


    ... Ican \ ''tlove, shtfullofholes, I can''t love, I''ve bruised Don \'' tfeelnothing, IjustfeelcoldDon \ ''tfeelnothing, justoldscars. Except for the cold and old wounds, I don''t feel Tougheninguparound--yheart I feel ashamed ... Longing for love, Chen Fan, Tang Feng, who has been loved outside of the movie, suddenly became connected in and out of the movie for two years.


    Perhaps God heard Tang Feng''s inner voice, and the feelings revealed in each subtle expression finally gave him everything he had never had in his life: love and health.


    Every film will have an ending, of course, "Rebirth" is no exception, but Tang Feng does not want to give Chen Fan in the film a certain end prematurely.


    The protagonist in the movie is like Tang Feng in reality. From the beginning, he has stepped out of the predicament of nothing, and has been recognized by his boss Lu Tianchen, and has been recognized by his colleagues. The constantly sharpened acting skills have also earned him a major international director. Favor.


    Such an ending is enough for a movie.


    Chen Fan stood on the boarding stairs and looked back at the city that had caused him countless pains and disappointments, and finally made him stand up again with a smile.


    The camera landed on his confident face. The man got on the plane to Hollywood. The sun was bright and the sea was bright. The future seemed bright.


    There is no need to tell people at the end of the film whether Chen Fan succeeded in Hollywood or failed in the end. The plane flying to Hollywood is more like people''s hope. It will always be bright and brilliant.


    Regardless of Chen Fan''s ending, his process from failure to standing up has made him a winner.


    In terms of movies, Tang Feng in reality is still continuing his career, as if he was full of confidence when he set foot on a plane to Hollywood. He may make a few movies that are notorious. Encountered something in the entertainment industry that caused his career to slump.


    The movie is over, and life continues.


    In the spring of the third year after Tang Feng''s rebirth, his first film, Rebirth, was successfully shot.


    At the same time, the sequel to "Heavenly Son" was successfully terminated in the second month after the rebirth was filmed.


    The completion of the film does not mean the end of the work, at least for Tang Feng, the producer and the actor, the latter work is crucial, that is, publicity around the world.


    In the mainland, first, the studio staff and publishers carried out the propaganda work, mainly for the placement of some advertisements and simple media promotion. For foreign markets, Tang Feng had to go for a trip in person.


    For domestic audiences, the only difference between "Heaven" and other Hollywood blockbusters is that the starring is an authentic Chinese. The movie also has a lot of Chinese elements like a cartoon movie, but for Tang Feng, the starring The popularity and influence of the United States would not have been guessed by audiences in the United States.


    If it is said that the first two film-level acting films have earned Tang Feng''s recognition in the industry, then the commercial film "Heaven" has earned him the recognition of the audience. The box office may not tell everything, but at least it can indicate that many people buy tickets. At the cinema, I knew that there was someone like Tang Feng.


    Because of its popularity, Tang Feng had a good talk with several famous talk shows in the United States before.


    Today, Tang Feng will have a simple talk show. This talk show is very short. It usually ends in fifteen minutes. But at the same time, the talk show and host are very popular with American audiences.


    The host is a female, but at the same time she is also an open homosexual, has her own lover, now the relationship is stable, has a good popularity in the circle, is a very attractive female hostess.


    Presumably, Tang Feng was vilified for the same scandal with Charles. Everyone is a vulnerable group. The hostess is more friendly to Tang Feng.


    "I knew you would come back! I knew it! Did you say it ?!" At the beginning, the neutral hostess smiled heartily, stepped forward and gave Tang Feng a hug.


    The audience at the scene applauded and cheered.


    "Of course, I will certainly be back.


    In cooperation with the hostess, Tang Feng raised her hand and greeted her with a smile to the audience.


    There was another applause that made people''s ears numb. The hostess just smiled and looked around, making a few helpless expressions from time to time.


    "Okay, do you plan to applaud for fifteen minutes? Seriously, I don''t mind at all, so I can stand still for fifteen minutes and get my salary.


    "I beckoned the audience to be quiet, and the hostess took Tang Feng to the sofa and sat down:" I haven''t heard such a warm applause for a long time, and I swear they love you, my God, where have you been during this time , I heard that you just made a movie and it was still based on you? "The dedicated hostess talked about Tang Feng''s new movie in the beginning for a limited time.


    "That''s it.


    "Oh my God! This sounds interesting, but do you know your **** fans? More than two years ago you were still a dragon runner, haha, forgive me for saying so.


    "Yeah, that''s true. I don''t have any fame. I live in a rental house." After a pause, Tang Feng sat upright and laughed at the audience. "I''m famous now, and I plan to buy my own villa. Do you know how I did it, you will know when you go to the cinema when the movie is released! "On the show, Tang Feng is very happy to make some jokes. He has no personal burdens. He also hopes that he can have a good time while watching the audience under the TV.


    "I have to go and I have to go and see how poor you were before you became famous.


    "The host laughed with the audience.


    In just 15 minutes, Tang Feng used his time to promote his movie as much as possible, and at the same time joked with the host. Perhaps this is why this talk show is very popular, but the host and guests all got 15 minutes. I have to try my best to perform the best, but the result is that the audience is always anxious to change from an hour to fifteen minutes.


    Just as Chen Mingxu, as the host, has to record a week''s program in two days, the hostess''s program will also be recorded for several hours in a day, which allows them to choose the programs they want to broadcast. There can be resources to cope with unexpected situations, such as the host being sick and unable to record a program.


    So in the background of the show, you may often meet some acquaintances.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s such a coincidence. After Tang Feng recorded the show and stepped down, he saw in the background the actor ¡°Heavenly Son 2¡± who also came to promote the movie.

 v4 Chapter 64： -Bundled News

    "Can you please sign us?" "Of course.


    "In the background of the show, several staff members carefully asked Tang Feng. Now, after all, it is their working time. For Tang Feng, it is not within his working time.


    As a star, Tang Feng can refuse the other party''s request, but what reason does he have to refuse the other party? Probably because "The Emperor of Heaven" is more influential, several staff members are holding Tang Feng''s photos and posters in the movie "Heaven".


    At that time, the poster of "The Emperor of Heaven" won praises from many people. The overall design was in a style of splashing ink. Tang Feng''s long hair at that time was like flowing water with ink stains. Seeing through the turmoil in this world, quietly, it gave the audience a sense of inexplicable shock.


    There is a play in the eyes, that''s it.


    When Tang Feng signed and took photos with several staff members, he actually noticed a Chinese sitting next to him and chatting with other people. After all, among a group of blonde foreigners, a Chinese with black hair and black pupil was very conspicuous, but he did not I didn''t think much about it, I just thought that the other party was also a TV staff.


    Until he heard the Chinese talking to several people and mentioned the sequel to the movie "Heavenly Son", he had to carefully observe the other party. He just took a casual look at it. Now he takes a closer look. The designer clothes worn by the other party are not ordinary staff Affordable.


    More importantly, the other party took off the baseball cap on his head, and the long hair was braided under the cap.


    In retrospect, Tang Feng also signed a few staff members. The opponent held the poster of the first part of "Heaven". If Tang Feng was the starring part of the second part, he would feel a little embarrassed.


    It was like before the release of "Heavenly Son", Tang Feng''s fame in the circle was not great. Only some people knew that his acting skills were good, but the real fame was after the movie was released.


    Now the starring role of the second part of "Tianzi" is the same as the previous Tang Feng. Before you really succeed, not many people will care about you.


    As a predecessor and a Chinese of the same origin, Tang Feng thought that he deserved to greet each other.


    "Very beautiful braid, is it the look in the new movie?" Tang Feng walked over, smiling as usual, looking very easy-going.


    Because the other party was also Chinese, Tang Feng habitually spoke Chinese.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, can''t you speak English?" But obviously the other party didn''t understand Chinese, and returned to Tang Feng fluently in English.


    "I''m sorry ..." "I''m sorry, you think I look like you and have black hair and black eyes and will be Chinese, or you are sarcastic about me playing an Oriental hero but not Chinese."


    "When Tang Feng was interrupted, the man didn''t look very happy. Before the several staff members signed and took a photo with Tang Feng, they still left unpleasant marks in the man''s heart.


    "I didn''t mean this. I just came from China and saw people with dark hair and black eyes more intimate.


    "Tang Feng is not angry. This young man is not much different from other young people in the United States. He has high self-esteem and some impulse.


    Because of the success of the previous movie, this sequel has attracted more attention. In fact, as the lead role of the sequel, this young man also suffered a lot of pressure.


    It ¡¯s like a tight string, and it may crack at the slightest touch, just like human reason, it is really difficult to control.


    Tang Feng can''t ask a young man who doesn''t have much social experience to be as mature as him. The conflict between him and the producer of "Heavenly Son" has nothing to do with this young man.


    "I grew up in the United States. Although my father is Chinese, I have never been back and I do n¡¯t know Chinese.


    "It''s probably Tang Feng''s favorable attitude. The young people quickly converged a lot.


    That is to say, he has lived in the United States since he was a child, but when he sees someone with black hair and black eyes like himself, he will still have some intimacy.


    "You should go back and have a look, there are many beautiful places there.


    "Tang Feng sat next to the young man and quickly chatted with each other." How long do you have to record the show? " "Two hours.


    "I took a deep breath and said weary. The young man came a little ahead of time. No wonder he met Tang Feng.


    It is estimated that the TV station did not expect young people to come so early. After all, the protagonists of the two movies met together, and it will inevitably be a little embarrassing.


    Even if they didn''t know it before, they will be affected in many comparisons in the media and in the discussions of audience fans. Tang Feng is not the age to be affected by public opinion, but a young man has a difficult mentality.


    It''s like when your mother used to compare another child with you, maybe it has nothing to do with that child, but you always have a bad impression of another child.


    "These propaganda these days are really exhausting. Where are you going to go next?" At this time, the seniors did not give good advice to the other party.


    Tang Feng chatted with each other a little.


    "I don''t know. It could be Los Angeles or the United Kingdom.


    "The young man looked at the man with a calm manner beside him, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I heard you came here to promote the movie?" He asked.


    "Yeah, for the first time I was a producer.


    "I''ve seen the last movie. You did make a good shot, but I won''t be affected by you. I wish you a good box office.


    With a smile on his lips, the young man suddenly reached out and embraced Tang Feng.


    Somewhat surprised, Tang Feng still patted the other''s shoulder gently: "Thank you, so are you.


    "... The next morning, a picture of Tang Feng and the young man hugging was published in the newspaper. The headline of the news was: New and old emperor, perfect succession.


    "The young people''s acting skills are really good now, this Mike Chen is powerful enough. I don''t believe he doesn''t know that there will be someone **, and I don''t think a young man growing up in the United States will be dedicated to the TV station two hours in advance.


    "Charles flipped through the newspaper and pointedly pointed at the photo above." Young people now only know what it means to be late.


    "" You say that, it feels like you are very old.


    Tang Feng sat opposite Charles, who came to the United States this time with Charles.


    Domestic film propaganda includes Lu Tianchen and Xiaoyu. Tang Feng is not stupid enough to focus on foreign markets and forget the domestic.


    When he saw the newspaper this morning, he did have some surprises. When he hugged with Mike Chen yesterday, he didn''t find anyone nearby at all **. Is this directly related to Mike Chen? Charles has said everything, Tang Feng is kind, but it doesn''t mean stupid.


    Anyway, it is also an old river and lake. From today ¡¯s newspapers, it can be seen that this must be a bureau intentionally arranged by the propaganda company. Take his former emperor actor to hype the current movie. This is good. By the way, he gave him some exposure. It can also be regarded as bundle marketing.


    Singing the milk, Tang Feng took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth, raised his wrists and looked at the time, and said, "Landa will come over for lunch with me, will you be with me?" "Landa, who is Landa? "The bread handed down to his mouth was put down again, Charles looked at Tang Feng vigilantly." Dear, I know you are attractive, but please don''t talk about other women in front of me like this, I will be sad.


    "She is a good friend of mine.


    "..." Has the screening date been set? A woman of all kinds and styles sits opposite Tang Feng, and sometimes a pair of beautiful eyes like jewels float to the handsome and tall Charles beside Tang Feng. It has no special meaning, but just has more curiosity.


    "No surprises should be set for May.


    "I will definitely pass.


    "Landa smiled and immediately promised.


    Tang Feng only thanked him for this: "Thank you very much, Randa.


    "Okay, my dear, and I don''t need to say thank you, I will be your girl companion on the red carpet with you that day."


    There was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and Landa looked at Charles and said, "I hope you don''t mind, sir.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Every successful man is always behind a super nice man who silently pays me and does not ask for reward.


    "This tone is taken for granted, Charles doesn''t mind showing love to Tang Feng in front of Landa," You''re right, my dear baby.


    "Super nice man, would you like to get us two cups of coffee?" "Tang Feng deliberately extended Charles.


    "I''ll be happy to help you.


    "The look of gentleman Charles caught Randa''s attention.


    When Charles left temporarily, Randa''s gossip as a woman broke out immediately.


    "You have a love that looks very good-man, dear, you actually took him with you.


    "Landa said with some worries. Last year, Tang Feng was blasted out. There was a cousin, and now Tang Feng is still upright with Charles.


    "I don''t want to hide anything.


    "Looking at Charles''s back, Tang Feng smiled slightly. He didn''t mind being known that he had the same people, but he would not take the initiative to tell others.


    For him, life is life and work is work.

 v4 Chapter 65： -Bet

    Tang Feng brought the new movie "Rebirth" to the United States to promote it. Since the man set foot in the United States, he has been making news continuously.


    People are talking about Tang Feng''s new movie. In the previous 15-minute interview, the hostess asked a key question, that is, the film "Rebirth" is based on Tang Feng as a prototype, and from the show The previous understanding of Tang Feng was limited to the audience of a few films, and it was also known that Tang Feng had been a thoroughly entertaining failure before a few years ago.


    Soon, the news related to Tang Feng was brought to the newspaper. People were curious about Tang Feng''s past and wondered how this man became popular at a speed that ordinary people could not understand.


    Later, due to the propaganda of "Heavenly Son 2", Tang Feng, the former actor, was also kicked out for marketing, so when everyone saw Tang Feng and Mike Chen hugging the photo, they also knew that the starring role of "Heavenly Son 2" was Mike Chen.


    Before everyone had digested the previous news, people began to discover that Oscar Landa, who was almost forty years old but still in style, frequently appeared at major parties and parties with Tang Feng.


    They held their hands intimately and danced together at the ball like old lovers.


    Last year, it was revealed that the old news that Tang Feng had the same people seemed to have been forgotten. Some small newspapers began to speculate whether Tang Feng had an unknown and intimate relationship with Landa, or whether he was only one step forward with Landa''s support. Walking up the Hollywood Boulevard, even with newspapers predicting that Landa and her husband George will soon leave the air.


    As the parties, Tang Feng and Landa did not make any comments on this. They still often attended some important occasions together and did not seem to be affected by various rumors.


    Hollywood''s social circle is so big, no matter where you go, you will always meet acquaintances.


    "Oh my God, many newspapers are speculating about your relationship with Landa now. I said you wouldn''t really ..." Kino pulled the man to the balcony as soon as he saw Tang Feng.


    As he talked, Kino glanced into the brightly lit hall. The brilliant Landa was talking to his father. It seemed to be talking about something very interesting, and both of them laughed happily.


    "What do you think?" With a smile on his lips, Tang Feng''s words made Kino''s head suddenly grow big.


    In fact, today is Kino ¡¯s father ¡¯s birthday. Because his son is in the entertainment industry, and he has some business related to Hollywood, so there are many Hollywood stars. Landa as a female star and Kino ¡¯s father admired Socialite is naturally among the invitations.


    Strangely, Tang Feng actually received the invitation.


    He should have ended the publicity in the United States two days ago, but stayed because he received the invitation. After all, the other party invited him, and it was not polite to leave.


    "Landa is a husband. If you really have something with Landa, I swear George will kill you. He has the ability to block you and make you unable to appear in Hollywood!" Kino spit out his words very hard It seems that Tang Feng has seen a gloomy future.


    "But I''m still standing here.


    "No longer teasing Kino, Tang Feng reached out and patted this young friend," Landa and I are good friends. Similarly, George and I are also good friends.


    "Okay, I believe you.


    "I believe so.


    Tang Feng looked at Kino with a curiosity, and Kino chuckled and said, "If you give up on me and the other guys and stay with Landa, I will doubt your level of appreciation.


    "Hey, it would be dead if Landa heard you."


    "Taking Kino hard, Tang Feng said," It''s not fun at all to go in and stand here to blow the cool breeze. Seriously, your father actually invited me, which surprised me.


    "" Our family has a genetic advantage, and that is filial piety.


    "Come into the room with Kino, and Tang Feng accidentally bumped into Mike Chen, whom he had met on TV a while ago. During the movie promotion period, an actor was always arranged by the company to attend various parties and parties. Especially the actors who are not very famous.


    Not affected at all by the group photo published in the previous newspaper, Mike Chen saw Tang Feng still waved his hands and greeted him with a smile, said a few words to the people next to him, and then strode towards them.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Looking at Tang Feng''s body, Mike Chen''s words don''t seem to have any special meaning, but the tone sounds like Tang Feng shouldn''t appear here at all.


    "Tang Feng is my friend.


    "Kino was very dissatisfied with the tone of this guest''s speech, but because it was his father''s birthday party, he wouldn''t say anything out of it.


    Similarly, Tang Feng did not want to ruin an elder''s birthday because of himself.


    "Hello there.


    "Greeting casually, Tang Feng said to Kino," Let''s go and see Landa.


    The best way is to not talk to each other.


    "Do you hate me, why don''t you want to talk to me, my compatriot.


    "The last four words sound very unpleasant.


    "Kino, you take care of the other guests first. I talk to Mike.


    "Taking a look at Mike Chen, Kino nodded. Out of trust in Tang Feng, he walked away quickly. The more he knew about Tang Feng, the more he knew that this man didn''t need protection from others. Instead, they are protecting others.


    If you plan to provoke this harmless looking man, the end result will only let you down.


    ¡­ "That''s why you entered Hollywood?" McKinn suddenly asked after Kino left.


    At the same time, Tang Feng said with a smile: "I thought you were here to explain to me the photos and news of the previous few days.


    The words followed Mike''s question, which made the latter, who had been full of momentum, feel a little bit, and the momentum immediately went down a lot.


    "That was arranged by the propaganda company, and I didn''t want to do that.


    "The young man is sincere," It''s your turn.


    "I entered Hollywood by myself.


    "This is Tang Feng''s answer.


    "They all like you.


    "Mike looked at Kino and Randa who were not far away talking, and the two of them occasionally came to their side.


    "I''ve heard a lot of things related to you. I admit that you have good acting skills, but there are too many good people in this world. Why can you quickly become popular?" Mike sneered, "Now I understand, That''s because you are a smart person and knowing who you are with can quickly expose yourself.


    "Like Kino, like Landa.


    "There are many reasons why a person is successful. You shouldn''t think so.


    ""is that true? Your relationship with them.


    With a questioning tone, the young man seemed very dissatisfied. "Before picking up the sequel to" Heavenly Son ", I was just an incompetent young actor, but I took the show seriously and worked hard, but before I When you touch the future, you suddenly break into Hollywood and become famous overnight.


    "I''ve worked here for four or five years, and I haven''t been as successful as you in a few months. Yes, I''m jealous and confused.


    "Finger pointing at the ground, Mike said word by word," And now, I also have my own opportunity, I know I will succeed, more successful than you! "I believe in your efforts, but I also hope that you do not deny the efforts of others.


    "Taking the other person as his junior, Tang Feng didn''t have much emotion.


    "No? Do you know what I think about when I open the newspaper every day when you and Landa''s news, I''m thinking, why I don''t have many pages to advertise every day, and you can easily get on the newspaper.


    Shaking his head, Mike said angrily, "It''s not fair!" What can Tang Feng say is good, he and Landa just come together to get a ticket when they have time, and Landa takes him to major parties. As a gentleman, he ca n¡¯t refuse the lady ¡¯s invitation. As a result, Many newspapers consider him to be with Randa.


    Landa''s husband, George, also spoke to him over the phone, but instead of questioning, he comforted Tang Feng, hoping that Tang Feng would not be affected by these newspapers, and also apologized for his wayward wife.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to explain. He didn''t have the obligation to explain. It didn''t matter if the other party planned to see him that way.


    "If that''s all you want to say, then I don''t think we need to talk anymore.


    "When Tang Feng was leaving, Mike suddenly called him.


    "Wait.


    "Tang Feng stopped.


    "Let''s bet!" Mike Chen said.


    "I don''t want to bet.


    "That''s what children do.


    "Don''t want or dare?" Tao Chan''s tone, Mike Chen walked to Tang Feng and stared at the man. "Let''s see if the second" Heaven "will be more successful than the first. If I lose, I apologize for what I said today.


    "What if I lose? "Tang Feng asked.


    "If the second" Tianzi "surpasses the first," said the young man, pointing hard at the ground, "then you must admit publicly that you are not as powerful as me!"

 v4 Chapter 66： -Whoever loses wins

    What is the definition of excellence? Why is one person better than one person? Everyone has their own strengths. Why is it better than others?


    After listening to Mike Chen''s so-called betting contract, Tang Feng turned and left without any answer. Such a betting contract itself is boring and ridiculous. Even if the box office or word of mouth in the second part of "Tianzi" exceeds the first part, this can prove Is one person better than the other? A movie is like a huge robot. As actors, they are only one of the important parts of the machine, not the only part. The operation of the entire movie relies on a strong team behind the scenes. Even if it is successful, it will not end. It is their credit.


    Young and envious actor, Fiennes has seen a lot in his actor years. If he had previously talked to the other because he had the same Eastern ancestry as him, then it was completely Without apology, this is no longer necessary.


    Nosy? Tang Feng can only helplessly smile, not every young actor is as good at talking as Kino and knows to work hard to learn and progress.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" He couldn''t hear Tang Feng''s answer. When he saw the man striding away, Mike Chen followed closely.


    "Enough. This is my father''s birthday. If you continue to make trouble and even yell, I can only sorry to ask you to leave.


    "I have been paying attention to Tang Feng ¡¯s Kino immediately rushing over after hearing McChen ¡¯s sudden shout. Knowing Tang Feng ¡¯s personality, he knew that Tang Feng would not be noisy on this occasion. In short, Kino felt that this young guy was far worse than Tang Feng.


    After taking a look at Tang Feng, Mike Chen turned and left after leaving a sentence: "You just rely on luck.


    "Only four words fell on Tang Feng''s heart to describe it-it didn''t hurt or itch.


    "That guy is really rude.


    "Kino looked at Mike''s back, and his face was full of unhappy expressions." Before the movie was released, I felt great. Seriously, every year I meet many such self-righteous guys, but they often No good results.


    "Personality determines destiny. This sentence works no matter where it is.


    "I''m sorry to have caused something unpleasant at your father''s birthday party.


    Tang Feng said apologetically.


    "Okay, what relationship do we need to apologize, and no one noticed the situation just now.


    Kino said, looking at his father who was drinking and drinking with Randa, he couldn''t help but smile. "Landa is such a charming woman, she just said a lot of your kind words."


    "Tang Feng also looked over, and Landa, holding a champagne glass, kept talking about funny things, and frequently made a few men and women around him laugh.


    The corner of her mouth raised: "Yes, she is indeed a very nice girl.


    ¡°Landa ¡¯s mood seems to be very good recently. Some people are faint at the party after drinking too much. Tang Feng, a male companion, is naturally responsible for sending the woman home. Recently, Landa ¡¯s husband George All went abroad for business, and before leaving, George asked Tang to help him take care of his wife, who was almost forty years old, but still revealed her true nature.


    Even if you trust your wife again, how can you give your wife to another man with peace of mind, perhaps thanks to Charles always spitting "Tang Feng baby," although Tang Feng doesn''t want to think so, it is estimated that George has regarded him as Landa''s "girlfriend".


    Oh god, he doesn''t really like the word.


    The wind in the early spring was a little bit cold. Tang Feng took off her coat and wobbled Landa, and helped the woman and Kino to say goodbye. Kino''s father personally sent them out and watched Tang Feng lift Landa up. The car didn''t leave until later.


    "Even if you don''t believe Tang Feng, you should believe in grandma''s eyesight and George''s discrimination.


    "At the door, Kino said to his father with a smile.


    Although his father has seen Tang Feng differently because of his grandma, it is not something that can be done in a day or two to change the first impression. So even if he invited Tang Feng to his party, he thanked the other person for his help He had his mother, but he would not chat with Tang Feng as happily as Langda.


    Obviously all actresses, why does Old Kino fall in love with Randa? The success of an actor is that when most people despise your industry, you can get the respect of most people.


    "Landa, don''t sleep, Landa, we''ll be home soon.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Feng looked after the drunk woman.


    Wearing Tang Feng''s coat, Landa lay on the man''s legs as if she was asleep. Although Landa likes to drink alcohol, the wine is very good. Even if drunk, she won''t vomit or go mad. As quiet as I am now asleep like a baby.


    "Fynes, how are you? Oh my god, you are always so mean, even more so than my mother.


    "Stupidly, the woman even called Fiennes by name.


    This familiar and unfamiliar name.


    The car drove to Landa''s house. Tang Feng didn''t ask the woman''s door lock password when she helped Landa at the door. He tried to enter a string of numbers and the door opened.


    After so many years, Landa didn''t change the door lock password, and he kept it in his heart.


    The drunk woman was placed on the bed in the bedroom. Tang Feng wiped Landa''s face slightly with a wet towel to remove her makeup, and pulled the quilt over Landa''s body.


    He sat by himself and looked at it quietly, his gaze suddenly touched the photo frame placed on the bedside, and he approached and picked it up. There were three people laughing together in the photo frame.


    "You are still there.


    "There was a sudden pantothenic acid in the nose, and Tang Feng couldn''t help but reach out to touch Feins, Randa, and George in the photo.


    Feins and Randa laughed heartily, and George looked helpless.


    What is most letting go is not the glory or wealth of the past, but friendship.


    "Thank you, thank you for remembering me all the time.


    "Holding a soft breath and holding back the warmth in my eyes, Tang Feng lowered her head and fell a kiss on Randa''s forehead.


    "What do they want to do?" Xiaoyu expressed her anger asleep without reservation.


    In front of them is a schedule that has been set. The schedule for "Heavenly Son 2" is set the day before "Rebirth". Although May has always been a small film release, but there is rarely a small The cost of making a movie following a blockbuster.


    "What else can''t be understood? The producer is going to cross the river and tear down the bridge to the end. I said, Tang Feng, did you offend someone when you shot the first part, they actually want to put you to death.


    "Ge Chen is also one of the main actors of the movie. When Tang Feng was running foreign propaganda before, he and Chen Mingxu propagated in China.


    These days, Tang Feng meets with them. Before the movie is released, they frequently make publicity. They not only have to appear on TV shows, give interviews, but also go to major box office towns to carry out a series of publicity.


    During this period, the screening date in the United States was also set, just the second day of the domestic premiere.


    But I did not expect that the sequel of "Heavenly Son" will be released in North America the day before.


    It is not as easy to change the date abroad as it is at home, and more importantly, Tang Feng does not want to change it.


    The date of "Rebirth" being released in China is exactly the day when Tang Feng woke up after being reborn a few years ago. He remembered that day very clearly, as the first day after rebirth, it was of great significance to him.


    "Anyway, we didn''t pay much attention to the box office in North America, as long as we can get good results in China.


    Tang Feng tried to appease the film crew as much as possible.


    All they can do is try their best, the rest is just waiting for the audience to choose.


    "You just plan to sit like this?" After the meeting, Ge Chen didn''t leave immediately.


    "What do you think we can do, keep changing the release date, or do more publicity?" Tang Feng shook his head. Of course, he was not happy when he encountered such a thing, and also had his own anger.


    Anyway, I have also cooperated before, I do n¡¯t understand why the other party has to force him step by step.


    What can a small-cost movie do to fight with each other, and constantly modify the release date like it ran away, or what promotion can increase the cost? "You can really bear it!" Ge Chen was holding his hands on his chest, apparently very upset that the film he had worked so **** had been maliciously contested by the other party.


    "Don''t think too seriously about this. The audiences of science fiction and feature films are not in conflict. People who like to watch feature films will always go to feature films. Those who like to watch science fiction movies will not say that they will not watch science fiction movies. .


    "Although it seems that the combination of" Heavenly Son 2 "and Tang Feng''s" Rebirth "has a great impact on the latter, but if you think about it, it will not cause much impact. The audience of the movie is different. The two are not. contradiction.


    Moreover, the popularity of "Heavenly Son 2" as a blockbuster not only brought audiences to the cinema, but also made more viewers see the poster of "Rebirth".


    Whoever loses and who wins cannot yet draw a conclusion.

 v4 Chapter 67： -Movie premiere

    Why make the movie "Rebirth"? After the premiere of the movie, I believe most people can find the answer from the movie and find the meaning that Tang Feng wants to express through the movie.


    There is no real opponent from the beginning to the end of the film, whether it is a boss who is not pleasing to the eye in the beginning, a career competitor like Ge Chen, or Chen Mingxu, a friend who once had differences in life.


    In the end, as in reality, everyone has removed the barriers between people. Even if they have not become friends, they will not be so stubborn and nervous when they meet as before.


    The real opponent is only himself.


    Immediately it was the red carpet ceremony of the movie''s premiere. Tang Feng sat in the dressing room and looked at herself in the mirror, and the corner of his mouth gradually raised to smile at himself.


    There are several newspapers and magazines on the dresser table. There are pictures of Tang Feng sending Langda home some time ago. The news probably means Tang Feng, the young star who stayed in Langda''s night.


    As if that night, he really happened to Landa. Everyone was excitedly waiting for the divorce after the film, and the love with Tang Feng was exposed. Tang Feng picked up the newspaper and threw it into the trash.


    All rumors and speculations were shattered at the premiere of the movie "Rebirth".


    On the red carpet of the day, in addition to the film''s creators, there were many friends outside the circle to help, but before that, no one knew that before, Landa, who had a rumored scandal with Tang Feng, also appeared on the red carpet. .


    The media boiled instantly, as if grabbing the key points of Tang Feng and Landa. The flashing lights made people''s eyes hurt, and they were about to light up the night.


    However, people soon discovered that besides the glorious star Randa, Tang Feng also had another tall, middle-aged foreign man.


    who''s that person? Why are you with Tang Feng and Landa? The answer was soon revealed that this handsome man was not someone else, it was Randa''s authentic husband George.


    When Tang Feng took Landa and George on the red carpet with his left and right hands, all the speculations and untrue rumors were instantly broken. If Tang Feng really had an unknown relationship with Landa, George would not Walk with them with a smile.


    Can''t there be pure friendship between men and women? "People don''t care about this, they just want to watch the gossip of the stars.


    "Landa hugged Tang Feng gently, and then returned to her husband''s side, intimately together.


    Although they are all light-hearted people, Tang Feng still has some regrets about Landa''s husband, George, about the media''s speculation about his relationship with Landa and the length of the report.


    "Then let them down once.


    Tang Feng smiled and shook hands with George. "I''m sorry to cause you some trouble."


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for" Heavenly Son 2 "and his movie about to be released, he and Randa shouldn''t have received such a lot of attention. Of course, people who have gotten involved with Randa always have no shortage of news.


    "No, I should apologize to you, my wayward wife has caused you a lot of trouble.


    "George was always smiling, and he seemed somewhat restrained and quiet.


    The so-called complementarity is probably like this. The lively and generous Landa can only be managed by the quiet and restrained George.


    "Hey, how can you say your wife like this?" In front of her husband, Landa is a little girl who likes to be coquettish, and Tang Feng leaves in a timely manner. He doesn''t like to make light bulbs.


    After turning a corner, Xiao Yu was hurried to grab the direction towards the front desk before Tang Feng took two steps.


    "Oh my god, hurry up and prepare for it, you starring.


    "Xiaoyu speaks very quickly, while lowering his head to communicate with others using a microphone.


    Opening his hands, Tang Feng gave the other a hug, scaring Xiaoyu firmly.


    "Tang Feng, what are you doing!" Xiao Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. Why was this big man suddenly angry with his child?


    "Xiaoyu, take it easy. This is not the first time that we have attended the premiere of a movie. We all know what to do.


    "I patted the woman on the shoulder.


    My heart suddenly relaxed, and I swallowed it when I scolded her. Xiaoyu only sighed: "This is the first movie you are responsible for. You are sitting outside and are willing to buy tickets to see your audience. It''s more nervous than going to the US for the premiere for the first time.


    "Dear, wait a moment to watch the movie below and leave the rest to others, not to mention me.


    "Taking off the headset that Xiaoyu hung on the back of his ear, Tang Feng smiled and patted Xiaoyu''s shoulder." Well, I''ll go and see the others.


    "Tang Feng! "The man raised his hand and shook it gently.


    Xiaoyu stomped his feet in the back, a little helpless, but more warm.


    After leaving Xiaoyu, Tang Feng quickly found several other starring and directors, all of whom are battle-hardened. Everyone was chatting in a soothing mood, waiting to be arranged to speak on stage.


    Suddenly, someone hugs Tang Feng from behind.


    "Well, Charles, I saw you when your tall body was far away from me, and ..." The man, who was not scared at all, turned around, sniffed gently on Charles, looked up at the other person "" You always have the smell of cologne.


    "The special taste is said to be a special cologne, unique.


    "Baby, congratulations.


    "Charles tilted his head and left a kiss on Tang Feng''s cheek.


    "Thank you.


    "Tang Feng also kissed each other''s cheek.


    "The attendance rate on the first day was very good.


    Naturally, Lu Tianchen will not be absent from the premiere of the movie.


    If Lu Tianchen said that the attendance rate is very good, it is very good. The biggest advantage of this guy is that it is straightforward, and does not say that the bad attendance rate is very good because you are his lover.


    After hugging with Charles, Tang Feng also turned around and gave Lu Tianchen a big hug.


    "thank you all.


    "Thank you for waiting until we go back at night," said Sebastian, Charles patted Tang Feng''s fart while others weren''t paying attention, and blinked at the man with a meaningful meaning, "Baby, immediately I''m on stage, I won''t talk about other meat-hemp words, will you wait until the movie is over? "Glancing at Charles, Tang Feng immediately rushed out:" Okay you two, go out to the auditorium quickly.


    "At this time, some staff members rushed over. Without delay, Tang Feng and the staff members quickly came to the positions of other actors, and then they were arranged to step on the stage of the cinema.


    By convention, they have to be interviewed shortly before the film actually begins to show.


    The first person to speak was of course the director. When Tang Feng stood beside the director, he suddenly saw a scene that surprised him a bit. Lu Tianchen and Charles as producers and actor Tang Feng''s "family members" were naturally placed in the front row. When Tang Feng waits for a while, they will sit with Charles and them.


    Looking at Tang Feng from this position, you can clearly see Charles and Lu Tianchen, but what surprised him was not what happened to Charles or Lu Tianchen, but another blond man also appeared in the first row, and it was The other two were sitting together.


    The three people sat together and didn''t know what they were talking about, and occasionally bowed their heads together. This weird scene made Tang Feng stunned for a while, so that the host called him twice before he reacted.


    "We all know that the film" Rebirth "is actually based on your personal experience, but why use it, rebirth, does the name have any special meaning?" The host asked Tang Feng a problem.


    It was Tang Feng''s interview, and the three men stopped at the same time, earnestly, and looked at him with a focused look.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no battle and no complicated entanglement. Three men with complex identities stopped for Tang Feng at the same time.


    "Whether it is Chen Fan in the film or Tang Feng outside the film, he has encountered despair in his life. The name of rebirth does not mean another life. I just want to tell that I have experienced the same despair. Many people, the situation we are in is not particularly bad, often they push themselves into the abyss.


    "Tang Feng said:" Either be selfish or willful, be bold, give yourself a chance, and don''t push yourself too tightly.


    "This is what he calls" rebirth. "


    Whether it is Ge Chen, Wei Daoming, or Jonas and Mike Chen, all kinds of similar people will appear beside him and others, but these people are not his enemies.


    From beginning to end, his enemies were only himself.


    Like feelings, his different choices will bring different results. The results are not necessarily the best, but they are certainly not the worst.


    Giving yourself a chance to be reborn is also giving others a chance to love themselves.

 v4 Chapter 68： -Movie Premiere

    After the film creators took the stage to speak, they quickly left time for the audience to enjoy the movie. After Tang Feng and them all took their seats, the lights in the movie theater gradually dimmed, and a little light soon appeared on the big screen. The movie officially started.


    There were actually many questions in his mind, and some curiosity, such as why Albert also appeared here, but suddenly, he seemed to know the answer.


    Know why Albert appeared at the premiere of the movie, and why the three men did not have any quarrels or other actions that affected the premiere.


    Even if there are contradictions, fortunately, they are already mature people who know how to measure.


    When Tang Feng came down from the stage, Albert voluntarily gave up his seat and sat behind Tang Feng''s seat, while Lu Tianchen and Charles sat on each side.


    I didn''t ask what was happening. Now is the time for harvest. It is the moment to simply enjoy watching a movie.


    The picture they took on the first day was the beginning of the movie. Suddenly, a person fell into the blue and icy sea, and his eyes half-opened in sleep were despairing about his life, as he continued to go into the deep ocean. Falling, the sea was getting farther and farther from him, and the sky was getting farther and farther from him.


    Everything became confused, sight, and memory.


    "Oh my god, you look so beautiful in the water, like a male mermaid. I think I''m a pirate and met in the sea ..." Tang Feng reached out and covered Charles'' mouth: "Shh!" "Woohoo.


    Charles hummed twice to signal that he knew.


    "If you can keep saying nothing from beginning to end during the movie, I''ll let you into my room tonight when I go back.


    "Giving the kid a candy, but it''s very useful for Charles who eats soft but not hard.


    The big bear closed his mouth and even promised to do it with a nod.


    Looking back on the big screen, watching the movie "Rebirth" is like reviewing his life after rebirth. It has too much drama. For example, when I met Charles at the beginning, he was a bit scumbag but liked to think of himself. A gentleman ¡¯s bird-a beast, such as his boss Lu Tianchen who looks at him like garbage, like the mysterious and dangerous Albert.


    Looking back now, when I encountered these **** and those difficult times, I actually walked step by step. Today, when I look back to see the path I have traveled and the footprints left, Tang Feng always has a very delicate feel.


    Halfway through the movie, Lu Tianchen suddenly clenched Tang Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t disappear.


    The short four words revealed the worry that Lu Tianchen has always had in his heart. Even if more than two years have passed since the appearance of Tang Feng, the man who knows Tang Feng''s secret will still worry about whether Tang Feng will disappear suddenly.


    All Tang Feng can do is hold the other''s hand as well.


    ... "The movie is good, and I have a new understanding of your past.


    "After the movie, Albert didn''t leave immediately.


    Charles was standing with a cigar and squinting at Albert, obviously alert and unfriendly, but he did not stop Albert from speaking with Tang Feng.


    "Thank you.


    "No matter who it is, his audience came to the scene today, and Tang Feng smiled and gave each other a hug.


    Albert took the opportunity to kiss the man''s cheek, and Lu Tianchen glanced up, seeming to hum.


    Feel free to look at the second general next to Hummer. Albert smiled at the corner of his mouth, then bent down and lowered Tang Feng''s hand and kissed gently, "I hold more of your works. I am very happy. Feeling the emotion you want to express in the movie makes me feel that I know you better, my dear Don.


    "Trouble taking back the last sentence, Mr. Albert, who professes to be a gentleman, don''t you know that you can''t talk nonsense? "Spitting a cigar and spitting a white cigarette at Albert, Charles strode over and stretched out his hand to pinch Tang Feng''s shoulder.


    "With this toy by your side, life should not be too boring, but if you want a quality life, I am always waiting for you.


    "Don''t make a meaningful smile, Albert turned and left, and several bodyguards next to him followed.


    In the backstage of the cinema, only Tang Feng and two other men remained.


    "As always, narcissism.


    Lu Tianchen gave a comment, Tang Feng agreed.


    "What did he just say, toy? Haha, my Charles is a toy?" Humming, the tall man consciously connected Tang Feng''s waist, his voice was soft and soft, "Yes, I am yours Toy dear, please play with me at night! "By the way, Tang Feng just promised Charles to let the other party come to his room at night.


    "I''ll have a plane to the U.S. later, if you don''t mind, go with me.


    "It means that Tang Feng will spend the night on the plane. Charleston felt that he was cheated. He gritted his teeth fiercely," I will shake the plane three times! " "... On the way to the United States, Tang Feng had already received the first-day box office statistics from the major theater lines.


    "The film''s box office on the first day in the Mainland has come out.


    "Tang Feng said suddenly.


    Don''t expect Charles or Lu Tianchen to be willing to go to economy or business class, and let them take ordinary civil aviation is already very difficult.


    According to Charles, if you have your own plane, why should you take a civil flight.


    But Tang Feng insisted on flying.


    Get on Charles'' plane? Forget it, the plane has a spacious bedroom, and the bedroom has a large bed. It is really comfortable for long-distance flights, but Tang Feng also believes that Charles will really shake the plane.


    But for Tang Feng, who had to prepare for the premiere for a two-hour break, he needed to rest on the plane. For safety, he chose civil aviation.


    Probably Tang Feng mentioned that the tone of the box office was very plain, and his face was not happy. Charles immediately thought that the movie box office score was not good.


    "Baby, don''t frown, hurry up and smile, you are my sun, no matter whether the box office is good or bad, at least you have enjoyed the fun of filming.


    "In fact, sometimes Charles can say something nice.


    Lu Tianchen just chuckled beside him. This laugh Tang Feng heard it. Lu Tianchen must have found that he was deliberately pretending.


    "Through the estimation of getting in the car and booking the tickets on the first day, congratulations, as the biggest investor in the film, you can keep your money.


    A smile quickly appeared on Tang Feng''s face. Only then did Charles know that he had been deceived and said several times, "Baby, you are getting worse and worse."


    "For a small-cost movie, the box office of nearly 70 million on the first day is already a very good result, and it has even exceeded most of the popular movies of the same period.


    Tang Feng has a clear positioning for this film, which is aimed at young audiences with purchasing power. Whether it is the subject matter, actors or directors, the appeal of most of the urban white-collar workers.


    More importantly, they made this movie with sincerity and sincerity.


    "70 million, oh, it is really great!" Charles said a little bit, but unfortunately at a glance, this guy didn''t know how good 70 million is for a movie.


    It doesn''t matter. Finally, a big rock fell in his heart. Tang Feng took the blindfold safely and put it on. Now he was going to rest.


    The North American premiere of "Rebirth" was held on the second day of the movie "Heavenly Son 2". In time, the North American premiere of "Heavenly Son 2" is exactly the same as the date of the "Rebirth" premiere in Asia.


    When Tang Feng came to the United States, after "Rebirth" had the mainland box office results on the first day, several filmmakers in the United States also started to release the first day box office predictions for "Heavenly Son 2."


    It was so coincidental that the other party also applauded 70 million.


    The difference is that one is the renminbi and the other is the US dollar. The difference is very obvious.


    Thanks to the good word-of-mouth and follow-up power of the first part of "Heaven", similar North American audiences are also full of enthusiasm and expectations for the sequel of "Heaven", and these expectations and enthusiasm finally turned into strong purchasing power.


    The 70 million box office on the first day has already exceeded the good results of the first one. It can be imagined that several high-level producers are ready to hold a celebration party.


    But that''s all other people''s affairs, and has nothing to do with Tang Feng, and he won''t feel sad or lost because of it.


    When he lost "Heavenly Son 2", he obtained "Rebirth". The box office is not the only criterion for measuring the quality of a movie. It is also inappropriate to compare a small-cost movie with a large-scale movie.


    Life has its own gains and losses.


    After getting off the plane, they immediately got in the car and went to the largest local cinema for the premiere publicity.


    There was Landa in the Mainland to help out. Tang Feng was embarrassed to let a lady fly with him. Before coming to the United States, the staff had already prepared Landa and George for a half-month luxury trip in China.


    In the United States, Kino, who is a good friend of Tang Feng, will certainly not be absent.

 v4 Chapter 69： -North American premiere

    In addition to Kino, when the "Rebirth" premiered in North America, a lot of Tang Feng''s friends came to help out. Almost all of the cast, including the director, came over.


    This makes Tang Feng, who has been rolling in the entertainment industry for decades, very active. It seems that when he was back in the past or Fains, he can get more than just the release of his talent for every movie he makes. You can make friends with deep friendship from one time.


    Everyone may not be connected very much, and they are busy in their own lives, but as long as the other party needs help, they will always be there for you.


    "Superstar, you are about to steal my limelight.


    "Tang Feng, who was dressed well on the plane, greeted him quickly after seeing Kino, and gave him a big hug.


    "Forget it, the hand-held photos of you, Randa and her husband yesterday became the headlines of almost all newspapers today. It''s a powerful counterattack. Those guys who want to read gossip and try to make fake news really fell into a big head this time. My assistant told me that many Landa and your fans have asked the media that had released fake news to apologize publicly, oh, I think those guys are very stressed.


    Kino was very pleased to talk with Tang Feng about what happened in the past two days. Although Tang Feng and Landa''s hand in hand happened on the other side of the sea, the North American side was quickly informed.


    Just today, the news spread quickly, and it was even more effective than Randa''s personal appearance at the North American premiere of the movie.


    Holding hands with the Landas at the premiere in the Mainland was a counterattack by Tang Feng to reports from outsiders. At the same time, it also brought an unexpected publicity effect in disguise.


    "What did that guy do, did you invite him?" Kino said suddenly.


    "Who?" Tang Feng looked in the direction Kino was looking at. A lamborghini new sports car was parked beside the red carpet. The security responsible for today''s premiere seemed to be communicating with the driver. Open, the well-dressed and whip-wrapped young man walked down from the car.


    "I thought that if I was not suffering from amnesia, I should have not invited him.


    "In fact, he and Mike Chen are not familiar at all. Even if they have chatted for a long time, the content of the conversation is not enough to make him treat each other as friends.


    In a grand manner, Mike Chen appeared at the premiere of the film "Rebirth". For a time, many guns and cannons aimed at this new male star. The reporters were excited, as if they had seen them have a new one. News subject, the new and old generations of "Heaven" actors met at the same time, why is that? After the "Second Son" sequel achieved more than the first-day box office performance of the first part, what did Tang Feng who was abandoned by the producer think?


    In fact, there is no idea, no matter how good the second part of "Heaven" achieved, it has nothing to do with Tang Feng.


    "Sir, is he also a guest you invited?" An Bao has a guest watch on his hands. Even though Mike Chen''s appearance is particularly gorgeous, as a dedicated security, he still came to Tang Feng to inquire about the man.


    "Yes.


    "Tang Feng nodded his head. He couldn''t just drive Mike Chen out. This was the premiere of his movie, and he didn''t want to be destroyed because of anything.


    Mike Chen took himself as the protagonist of the day, came to the scene in an arrogant sports car, wearing sunglasses, waving to the fans while walking on the red carpet, and saw reporters calling his name, immediately Smiling and turned to pose for each other to take pictures.


    "He looks like a clown.


    "Kino couldn''t help but smile.


    In terms of fame and influence, Kino is much larger than the new star of Mike Chen, although Mike Chen looks more like a "superstar".


    OK, Tang Feng said nothing.


    "Congratulations.


    "Mike Chen took the initiative to sign the fans on the red carpet, and after taking photos with reporters, he finally moved to the real protagonist today.


    "Congratulations too, the movie has done well.


    "Tang Feng reached out to the audience and still had to say a few words politely.


    Probably didn''t expect Tang Feng to accept his "blessings" so casually and naturally. After a sneer, Mike Chen also grasped Tang Feng: "Thank you.


    "Two words that are not cold.


    "Are you watching the movie?" Kino laughed beside him, saying something deliberately.


    Of course not. The guy who got a good box office on the first day of the movie obviously came from Liwei, but this performance just revealed Mike Chen''s unconfidence. Only by suppressing Tang Feng can he prove himself.


    Meaningless, childish and ridiculous.


    "I would like to appreciate your work, but unfortunately I have a lot of work to do later. I am very, very busy now, I need to go to various places for publicity, and I have to be interviewed by many media. Oh my god, I feel like Almost busy, huh, huh.


    "After taking off the sunglasses, Mike Chen took the initiative to stand next to Tang Feng so that reporters could take their group photos.


    Tang Feng faced the camera with a smile. At this time, he could not push Mike Chen away.


    "Then you go quickly.


    Tang Feng said.


    "I will.


    "He looked at Tang Feng again. The latter was still so salty and light, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and there was no look of a blow on his face.


    This can disappoint Mike Chen, who specializes in playing football.


    Come and hurry, go and hurry, Mike Chen left before the movie started, sitting in his Lamborghini sports car.


    "That guy is just an idiot, but the producers like it, because they are easy to control and let them do whatever they want.


    "It''s half an old churros in entertainment. Kino talked to Tang Feng when he walked into the movie theater. If the blood and impulses of the young people were still flowing in his body, Kino could not be as calm as Tang Feng.


    "You really deserve to give him a punch!" After training hard in the air, Kino seemed to want to stand still.


    "Then the next day in the newspaper, the poor star Tang Feng, who was abandoned, hit Mike Chen because of jealousy.


    "Tang Feng stated calmly.


    As a public figure, you have to maintain your public image at all times, at least when necessary.


    "Relax Kino, if you have to fight with everyone who is not friendly to you, my God, then how much precious time we have to spend with them," Tang Feng has his own explanation for this, " They are like a quagmire. If you stop and mix with them as soon as you encounter the quagmire, you will gradually find yourself walking slower and slower, and your destination will be farther and farther away from us.


    "Wow, interesting parable.


    "The first time I heard someone say that, Kino raised a thumbs up." I like you to compare them to rotten mud.


    This is not the point Tang Feng wants to say.


    "Well, anyway, as long as you know that when you meet this kind of person, you will continue to go your own way, and when you go further and further, these quagmire will only be there to continue to waste others time with others.


    "With this time, the places to go have already arrived.


    "Sometimes I don''t feel like a young man. You are more like my father''s generation. I think you and my father can talk very speculatively if they chat.


    "Kino''s words don''t sound like praise? Well, Tang Feng has to accept the fact that although he has a young body, he has already reached middle age.


    Unaffected by Mike Chen, Tang Feng was very happy to watch his own movie again. The American version of "Rebirth" is his own voice, trying to bring the best performance to North American audiences.


    In the past, Feins didn''t pay too much attention to the box office of the movie, but now as a producer, Tang Feng has to know the box office of the movie at all times.


    "Rebirth" was very good on the first day at the North American box office. Although it was far from the eye-catching results of "Tianzi 2", the box office of 10 million on the first day was enough for Tang Feng to send everyone a super red envelope .


    In the evening, Tang Feng hosted a celebration party. The protagonist of the party was all the staff of "Rebirth". Xiaoyu was in charge of hosting. At the party, each staff was awarded with awards, such as the most industrious award, the best laugh. Fruit award, by the way give a big red envelope.


    Tang Feng consciously handed the party over to the group of people who paid silently behind him. He sat on the ground and looked at the others with a smile and was very satisfied.


    "Hello, sir, this is for you.


    "A waiter suddenly came over and handed Tang Feng a beautiful card.


    "Who gave it to me.


    "I haven''t opened it yet," Tang Feng asked.


    "Your asimodo forever.


    "Leave a word, the waiter left quickly.


    Tang Feng lowered his head and opened the card. There was a rose petal in the middle of the card, and a small line was written on it: [An old friend is waiting for you at 00 XX Street] The familiar handwriting is indeed Albert.

 v4 Chapter 70： -What good news

    "I thought he would stay in Asia for a few more days. I didn''t expect to follow him. Since the last time he set up the British branch of Interpol, Ivan and they have always been looking for Albert, but watching Looking at this guy, he always swings in and out of various countries.


    There was a slight chuckle in the corner of Charles'' mouth, and he put the card that Albert had given the waiter to Tang Feng on the table.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t pick it up, just glanced gently: "Are you going?" "I don''t know what he asked me to do.


    Tang Feng glanced at the address on the card, and then took the card and tore it into pieces.


    At the party, Tang Feng told Charles and Lu Tianchen after receiving the card from Albert. Even if he was willing to go to the appointment, he would not hide the two men who trusted him.


    Compare your heart to your heart. If Lu Tianchen or Charles hides and meets other people alone, the people you meet may even bring some dangerous factors, and he will certainly be unhappy afterwards.


    Since it''s decided to be together, it''s better to be honest.


    "I don''t know until I get there.


    Lu Tianchen said beside him.


    Charles echoed, clapping with a smile: "Yes, let''s go together.


    Tang Feng agreed.


    Albert is the kind of person who usually does not contact and occasionally appears in front of you, but often the other party uses the phone to contact or simply appears directly.


    Cards pass information, which is rare.


    It is estimated that the other party should not invite him to dinner in the past, because it is time to eat supper at this time.


    The card only shows the meeting place, and does not indicate the time. What if he has not passed tonight, but will pass tomorrow morning? Tang Feng occasionally thought this while sitting in the car, but this possibility was no longer available, because he had already taken a car with Charles and Lu Tianchen to the place Albert said was good.


    This is a street that looks very ordinary. It is not lively or deserted. It is just in the middle of the residential area and the commercial area. The tall building stands in front of them. It looks a bit like an office building, at least from the exterior. Rising, this building, which is neither luxurious nor shabby, looks nothing special.


    When standing outside, Tang Feng was suddenly thinking about what to do if the guards would not let them in. He might not have thought of the card before, and the card was torn to pieces by a careless one.


    If you can''t get in, go back to the hotel.


    Unfortunately, Tang Feng was all worried. When they approached the building, the guard pushed the transparent glass door open from the inside. When the lobby on the first floor became bright, a blond man in a long black trench coat stood. In front of them.


    Know what''s wrong with four men walking together? In fact, when taking the elevator, the building''s elevator is very spacious. Even if four people are side by side, they will not be close to each other. However, the problem of aisles that are not spacious after coming out of the elevator comes.


    In addition to himself, Tang Feng knew that the other three men were kings in their respective fields. Usually, he might pretend to give up in front of him, but when he met each other outside, the man''s face was not enough.


    It''s not that the aisle is slightly crowded and the four men are slightly crowded. The problem is that no one wants to follow another person, especially Albert.


    In fact, Tang Feng didn''t mind walking in the back, but Charles and Lu Tianchen liked to sandwich him in the middle, and the three of them had to walk together, either forward or backward.


    Walking behind Albert? Lu Tianchen and Charles quit.


    Walking in front of Albert? Tianchen Lu and Charles are very willing, but Albert obviously does not like to follow others.


    Fortunately, there are only four of them in the aisle, otherwise others will see it, especially the subordinates of these three men, and it is estimated that they will be surprised by the naive behavior of their boss.


    "Albert, let''s talk about what you are looking for in me.


    "It''s not too early now. If there is something or something that can be resolved as soon as possible, there will be a lot of propaganda work in the next few days. What Tang Feng needs most now is to sleep well and maintain his strength in order to meet the work in a better state.


    He already planned to take a month off after Rebirth, and give studio employees as busy as him a few months off.


    Work hard at work, go outside and take a look when you have a break, look for more inspiration, and relax yourself.


    "It''s a coincidence that when you host a celebration party, there is also a celebration party here.


    Albert said in a slow, low voice.


    They seem to be close to their destination, because Tang Feng heard the sound of music from the room, strong dance music, and the lyrics are very violent-Lu, he went to iTunes the day before yesterday to watch the billboard music charts Song download, this song is pretty good.


    Probably over the age of crazy fun, although Tang Feng likes the melody of the song, but just feels very interesting about the lyrics.


    "You''re so boring, call us to come and see if we don''t know who celebrated the party?" Charles said quietly.


    Lu Tianchen is an activist. He walked directly to the room where the sound of music was heard. The door was not completely covered without a seam, otherwise the sound of music would not flow out.


    There was a transparent window on the door, and Lu Tianchen stood there and glanced inside, his frown slightly wrinkled.


    "let''s go.


    "I don''t know what I saw, Lu Tianchen said directly to Tang Feng, and the man immediately came over and prepared to pull the man away.


    "What interesting thing do you see?" Seeing Lu Tianchen''s reaction, Charles got his spirits and walked out of the room.


    Seeing the people in the room through the transparent window, Charles Hahaha laughed aloud: "It''s really lively inside. Why do we want to leave? It looks very interesting.


    Lu Tianchen and Charles'' diametrically opposite reactions immediately aroused Tang Feng''s curiosity.


    Although Lu Tianchen tried to pull Tang Feng away, the man stopped still and asked, "What did you see?" He is already an adult. Is there anything else he can''t see? Tang Feng thinks that the people who celebrate the party in the house are dancing hot or hot. Although he doesn''t like participating in various parties, most of them have been seen.


    Some people are crazy at the party, even on the sofa next to it, and the entertainment circle is always not clean, and the money and desire are confounded. Where you pay little attention, Easy to be seduced-confused, once you can''t hold it, you will be affected by others, and go crazy and enjoy like everyone else.


    Paper drunk gold fans are most likely to indulge in it.


    Now that all are here, it doesn''t matter if you just glance at it. You can''t let him all walk to the door and let him leave, which is just as uncomfortable as the cat scratching his heart.


    Lu Tianchen was unable to hold Tang Feng, he also had some hesitation, otherwise if he really wanted to hold Tang Feng, Tang Feng would not be able to break free.


    Seeing Tang Feng approach the door of the room, Lu Tianchen stared at Albert without any feeling: "You are really a boring person.


    "I''ve always been boring.


    Albert accepted the evaluation from Lu Tianchen with a smile without any temperature.


    Tang Feng stood at the door of the room and looked in through the small window. At the beginning, what he saw was similar to what he imagined. Although the lights were dim inside, he could still see the men and women one by one. Near the door, there were a couple of men and women leaning against the wall while swinging with music while doing that kind of thing.


    It seems that you are drinking too much or smoking a certain drug. Some drugs that are banned and easy to make people crazy and uncontrollable are very popular among young people in the United States. This is actually a thing that everyone knows but cannot completely solve. problem.


    It''s crazy.


    Given a five-character comment, Tang Feng was about to return to the shore when he came home early, and his eyes suddenly touched a person who looked somewhat familiar.


    Black hair was still noticeable in the crowd, especially the person still had braids. When the light hit the young man on purpose, Tang Feng even wanted to ignore it.


    Celebration party ... Is this the celebration party of "Heavenly Son 2"? However, Tang Feng didn''t see the familiar Mr. Robert, but he could still see Mike Chen lying on the ground and doing mouth work for men, and that the middle-aged American man seemed to be a senior executive of the production company, but because Tang Feng Robert is the most contacted, so he is familiar with this middle-aged American man.


    Suddenly, Tang Feng quickly looked away.


    "What''s the point of making you see this?" After listening to Tang Feng''s question, Albert just smiled.


    "Don''t want to know why this kid can take your place, in addition to your pay factor, there is also this.


    "He pointed at the room, and Albert looked dull.


    Don''t think you did something wrong, or feel bored, Albert continued: "There are two good news, which one are you going to listen to?" "Since both are good news, why don''t you say it directly, you have to Listen to one first? "Charles sneered dismissively, while also commenting on everything he had just seen.


    "What ¡¯s so strange about this is that there are so many people who like to play casually. Some people just like to indulge themselves for the sake of money. Of course, if you can get benefits and get benefits at the same time, these guys will be very happy. of.


    "I don''t know how many big and beautiful stars have participated in such indulgent parties in private. Perhaps this is why Kino''s father did not like stars in the beginning.


    But those who are self-conscious, love charity, and have personal charm, such as Randa, are often the objects that many people want to associate and admire.


    Tang Feng can''t control others, he can only manage himself and his friends.


    "It''s better to talk about your two good news.


    "At this point, Tang Feng agreed with Charles. Anyway, it''s all good news. Let me first say which is not the same.


    "The first good news is that you should know soon. Although the box office of" Rebirth "on the first day is not so good, today''s box office forecast has not fallen but increased.


    "It''s really good news, but ... you''re actually paying attention to the box office?" "Albert''s words Tang Feng is still willing to believe, because today left the celebration party, so he can''t know the box office of" Rebirth "today from other populations.


    What''s more, because it is a celebration party, it is estimated that many people have turned off their work phones.


    In returning a smile to Tang Feng, Albert continued: "But very unfortunately ..." The man''s gaze was looking at the room where the crazy activity was going on, and he said, "Another movie has received a lot of bad reviews after its premiere, and the box office Down 70 percent.


    "Well, let''s talk about the second good news.


    Tang Feng also knew a little about Albert''s character of violent revenge, and now he found that this guy actually liked glee.


    "Hahaha, I knew that rotten film would rot out of my baby without my baby, like banana peels in a gutter, and no one would mistake it for a banana!" Charles said in a strange metaphor. .


    Lu Tianchen also said: "The expected result.


    "When Tang Feng''s eyes fell on Charles and Lu Tianchen, he also felt a strong sense of gloat from them. Perhaps only this time, these three people who were full of contradictions would appear to be" harmonious and share On the same front ".


    "The second good news.


    Albert stopped suddenly, raised his hand and glanced at the time. "We''re leaving, come with me."


    Then he turned and left immediately, hesitating a bit, Tang Feng followed, and Charles and Lu Tianchen immediately followed.


    "I said what you wanted to do, lead us over and kill me and Lu Tianchen?" Charles said with vigilance.


    "I know that there is a Chinese saying like," Say the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. "Am I right, my Tang?" Ignoring Charles, Albert said to the man with a smile.

 v4 Chapter 71： -Startled

    Night is not quiet.


    Young people who do not want to go home early come together in groups, holding beer bottles in their hands and laughing while drinking, occasionally crooked looks like they are about to fall.


    "The young man is really going to fall-he''s gone to hell. If my child is still fooling around at this time, I will definitely kick him home and then beat him hard.


    Sitting in the dim car, a criminal in civilian clothes looked at a group of young people who did not return home at night, passing a few comments.


    "Boss, do you mean?" Interpol looked at the young man drinking coffee next to him.


    Ivan is undoubtedly one of the enviable members of the British Interpol team. It is about the same age as young people fooling around on the streets, but Ivan has already been the leader of the British Interpol. The case was specially rewarded.


    When everyone else was worried about marrying his wife and holding a child, or when the children started to worry about tuition fees at school, Ivan had already made a name for himself and had a bright future.


    Excellent appearance and absolute ability, Ivan has always been the target of the young people in the team.


    "Ready for action.


    "After drinking the last sip of coffee, I squeezed the paper cup hard, and Ivan said four words neatly.


    "Yes!" Under the orders of the team leader, the criminals in plain clothes quickly started the operation, entering from the side door of the building to the destination.


    According to reliable information, Albert and related parties will conduct a smuggling transaction with an underground organization in the United States today. The British Interpol and the United States Police have teamed up to crack this illegal transaction, which is worth billions of dollars.


    Ivan has been following Albert for months, and it''s finally time for them to move today.


    However, when they opened the door with a firearm, what they saw was not an illegal transaction hidden by a few big men in the dark, but a picture that was too lively.


    "Search!" A random glance, Ivan frowned, and the air was filled with cigarettes, fine wine, and some greasy-rotten taste.


    The lights in the room were quickly turned on, and the people in the room were clearly visible under the bright light. The criminals quickly blocked the exit and looked for Albert or his companions, but in the end nothing was found, but a lot of marijuana and ice were found. -Illegal things like poison.


    And several top executives from a top American production company and starring in recently released movies.


    "Hey, isn''t that guy starring in" Heavenly Son 2 "? I only went to the movies with my girlfriend last night, and I dare say that compared to the first one, it''s just terrible. What''s worse, he is now Here, I think some of the news for tomorrow has been written.


    An American policeman spoke next to Ivan and specifically pointed out to the British friend who it was.


    The young man who was being handcuffed, his clothes were messy, and his eyes were out of focus. At first glance, the marijuana smoked too much, and the whole person was violent. When he saw the policeman, he leaned back with a smile.


    Ivan glanced at this dirty and filthy place, turned away in disgust, and handed it over to the genus for disposal.


    "Boss, do you want to chase it?" The criminal policeman just ran over and asked.


    "no need.


    With a blank expression, Ivan walked to the elevator of the building and took the elevator to the roof.


    The cool wind blew slowly, and Ivan glanced at the empty roof gradually getting cold, letting Albert run away, and worse, they were completely used by the other party this time.


    Why is the actor of "Heavenly Son 2" here? What is the purpose of guiding them here? Apart from hitting the West, isn''t there any purpose for them to catch that actor? ... Tang Feng didn''t understand what Albert was going to do after the meeting, so they saw Mike Chen and others'' celebratory feast, and then took them away from the secret passage of the building.


    Obviously there were two good news, but after he said one, he didn''t want to tell him directly.


    [You can see it tomorrow] Albert said so.


    Then, despite the stares of Charles and Lu Tianchen, this guy politely kissed the man''s cheek before leaving, saying "Ann misses you" and left.


    Charles was clearly speechless about this.


    "Although I have done a few business with him, and know that this guy has always been weird, but I really have to say that he is really boring, and it will definitely suffocate with such people.


    How did the last sentence sound like it was for Tang Feng.


    Some people who pushed me past did not have the qualifications to say these words ... Tang Feng gave Charles a white look, and secretly slandered in his heart. If this is said, it will be embarrassing, probably because In this period, Charles and they would not just want them to be separated or what happened because of Tang Feng and Albert.


    The causes that were planted before always have the present results.


    After leaving the building, Tang Feng returned to the hotel to rest. As he said at the beginning, he needs to take a good rest to deal with tomorrow''s work.


    The next morning, when he was awake, he received a phone call from Xiaoyu, and the other party asked him to read today''s newspaper, and his tone was full of surprise and eagerness.


    What''s the big news in the newspaper? Some wandering men who just woke up washed their faces and went to the living room, seeing that Charles and Lu Tianchen were up, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.


    "That''s the good news Albert said.


    Lu Tianchen handed the newspaper to the man who came over.


    A big headline in the newspaper: The male lead in "Heavenly Son 2" was arrested for illegal drug use.


    Below is a group of photos occupying more than half of the layout. There are Mike Chen with messy clothes, his head down and no focus in his eyes. There are also some mosaic pictures that let you know what it is at a glance.


    Some are obviously **, just don''t know where the news agency got the pictures.


    Half of the page is written by Mike Chen and several producers of the producer-drug gangsters, and the other half is "Tianzi 2" set the highest diving record in the first half of the film, and continued to decline after the high box office on the first day .


    This time because of the scandal, it is estimated that it will have a greater impact on the movie.


    Not only movies, but also the production company for "Heaven".


    Tang Feng can''t tell what it''s like, are you happy? gloat? Not at all.


    In fact, it is more regretful that a good movie is so ruined, and the production side is affected, it is estimated that the "Tianzi" series will end in the end.


    That''s the good news that Albert said, it''s really boring.


    ...... There was no unexpected follow-up development. The box office of "Tianzi 2" shrank rapidly after the bad word of mouth and scandal. Some theaters also gave up the broadcast of "Tianzi 2", which was prepared for a year. Many big productions, surpassing the first big movie, came so vigorously and ended miserably.


    The producer apologized to the public through the media for this incident, and also fired several management personnel involved in the case. Although Mike Chen was quickly released on bail, it is estimated that no one will go to him to make a movie in the short term.


    Listening to Kino, Robert was steadily standing by the production company because of the incident of the opponent''s collective downfall, but the latter was also saddened by the unfortunate ending of the film he initially planned.


    As the first starring role of "Heavenly Son", Tang Feng will be taken for granted by the media to compare with the second actor. The audience likes to watch this. When they hate a person, they prefer to devalue the other person.


    In contrast to Mike Chen, neither the audience nor the media can understand why the producer will replace Tang Feng in the second part. If it is for the more than 10 million yuan, then congratulations. Ten million, but also lost hundreds of millions.


    Because of this incident, the producer''s replacement of the second protagonist in "The Emperor of Heaven" may give other companies a reminder. Don''t just casually change the lead role of the series of movies. Even if there is no scandal, the final outcome of the movie is so bleak .


    Picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelons, a living example.


    In contrast, Tang Feng''s first film, Rebirth, was produced in spite of a general start, but with a good reputation, it was able to operate long-term. Finally, it achieved more than 100 million box office in a month. It is not great for a movie without special effects. Investing in movies is very rare.


    When a movie does not have super big names and big cost support, as a feature film, what is needed is a powerful script and a strong director, and the appeal of the movie to the audience.


    Step by step, relying on Tang Feng''s own experience and ability, carefully select the film, from an unknown little star to the number one superstar among Chinese actors, it is only three years.


    But for Tang Feng, this is just in line with his plan.


    Maybe with some luck, but which film did not he worked hard for, and which film did not he seriously perform? "Rebirth" ended with more than 200 million box office worldwide. Such a result is enough to make Tang Feng satisfied with his performance, and also to give some investors who support Tang Feng in a spear of money a good return.


    "Mr. Tang, sorry to keep you waiting.


    "In a small restaurant opposite the building of the nation''s largest production company, Robert smiled and walked towards a handsome oriental man.


    After entering the summer, the weather became hot. The first thing Robert did when he sat down was to take out a paper towel and wipe his sweat. He complained about the weather: "It''s really hot lately.


    "Do you need something to drink?" "Tang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Give me a glass of cola.


    "Two glasses of ice cola were on the table, and Robert and Tang Feng sat in the small restaurant. This was the third time they had met since the failure of" Heavenly Son 2 ".


    I remember the first time when Tang Feng was preparing to return to China after promoting "Rebirth" at that time, Robert called out Tang Feng through Kino and talked about some things in "Heavenly Son 2." Most of the time they were very sorry for an excellent series abortion.


    The second time when Robert went to China to discuss cooperation with Chinese film-related organizations, Robert also went to S City to find Tang Feng. At that time, Robert revealed to Tang Feng that he hoped to continue cooperation with Tang Feng.


    Today is the third time. Tang Feng is now filming the second part of "The Devil Slayer" in the United States, but nothing has happened. Even if the filmmaker strongly demands that the film pay be increased, this is the last time Tang Feng has filmed the "Slayer" series.


    This time, you do n¡¯t need to gain weight. Tang Feng has clean and short hair, because the requirements of the movie, he ca n¡¯t bask in the sun, even if he goes out, he must apply sunscreen to meet the image of a clean and harmless white coat in the movie. The skin must be at least white and not black.


    "Remember when we met last time, I said we would cooperate again, Tang, I really hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate again, and now the company has a movie in preparation, we all agree that you are the best film Candidate for the leading role.


    "Robert can''t hide his excitement.


    Tang Feng rarely saw Robert''s excitement, which immediately made him interested in what Robert said about the movie.


    A mature actor will not completely break with a large production company because of this unpleasantness, and although the producer sometimes does stupid things, most of the time their movie is more reliable.


    "Is it convenient to disclose some?" Tang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Robert drank Coca-Cola and said slowly. "This is a biographical film. Actually, the company started to prepare the previous year. But I have been struggling to find a suitable candidate. I think you are the most suitable. .


    "What movie is that?" "Biography?" "Yes, I think you must have heard of this person, he is Fains Don.


    "Tang Feng who was drinking Coke was almost choked, Fains-Don?

 v4 Chapter 72： -Hesitation and decision

    "Fynes-Don?" Under the parasol, a man with sunscreen on his body leaned on a lounger and exposed half of the handsome and hormonal face from the back of the magazine. Charles left the corner of the magazine with his cigar in his fingers. He also freed his right hand to pick up the glass next to him and sipped his whiskey with ice cubes.


    Then he asked, "Who is Faynes Tang?" At this moment, Tang Feng, who was lying on the shore with his hands in the swimming pool, suddenly felt a little stiff face. He was so unrecognized in his life, or Charles lived completely. Another time and space.


    This **** knows the most famous strip-dress-dance-mother in the United States, the top 10 socialites in Europe, and even the famous mixed-race model in South Africa, but he doesn''t know a Fains-Don filming.


    "Wow--" Lu Tianchen emerged from the water and slowly swam beside Tang Feng, one-handedly pinching the man''s waist, his eyes flashed a hint of gloat.


    "Fynes-Tang is a movie star, haven''t you seen his movie?" Lu Tianchen asked if he had deliberately wondered.


    "So many stars in the world, do I have to meet all of them one by one? At least I''m sure he is not so famous, otherwise why would I not know him.


    Charles said with a happy smile, and he even forgot that he had gone to scan the grave for Feins with Tang Feng.


    Well, Tang Feng knows that he is now Tang Feng and Tang Feng. It is no longer Feins, and it should not be uncomfortable because of such a trivial matter. After all, it is impossible for everyone to know Feins.


    However, from what Charles said, why was he so unhappy? "Oh, I think so too.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly.


    Charles didn''t notice the strange tone of Tang Feng at all, and went on to talk: "Who is this guy, and if there isn''t any fame, why would he shoot a biographical film, is he dead?" "My Tang Feng baby wo n¡¯t be casual. After receiving the movie, besides, do you still need to play other people so famous now? Hahaha! Charles laughed and looked up.


    "What is he laughing at?" Lu Tianchen raised his lips.


    "I don''t know. It may be crazy.


    "Glancing at Charles, Tang Feng turned around and wrapped around Lu Tianchen''s neck with a smile," don''t care about him, I''m tired of swimming ... "" I hold you.


    Lu Tianchen smiled and got closer to Tang Feng. While Charles was still laughing there, he had embraced the man in the water with his lips pressed against his lips.


    He was half-laughing and was caught by the sight in front of him. The corner of Charles'' mouth was jerking momentarily, the magazine was not read, the cigar was not smoked, and the whiskey was not drunk.


    As soon as he took off his bathrobe, Charles yelled, "Baby, I''m here, let''s swim together!" After that, people jumped in the air toward Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng where they were, scared Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen quickly separated, fearing that they would be hit by a bear.


    "Charles! The swimming pool is so big, wouldn''t you choose to jump elsewhere?" Tang Feng, who was splashed with water on his face, scolded while wiping the water with his hand.


    "Haha, baby, don''t you know that I have an automatic navigation system? Wherever you are, I fly.


    "When the man was busy rubbing his eyes, Cha Daxiong opened his hands and hugged him strong. He kissed like a wolf, while still being coquettish," Kiss baby, we haven''t kissed in a long time, shall we kiss? ? "Go away!" "This **** big bear.


    "Don''t, I ... Ah! Damn Lu Tianchen, let me go!" Charles called with a beak, and his hair was dragged behind him.


    In the hot summer, cicadas noisy in the air.


    ¡­ "Listen, if I go bald in the future, I''ll pluck out your hair and make you a monk, you will ring the bell every day to read the Buddha and never come back!" Rubbing the back of the head hurt by Lu Tianchen, Charles He scolded as soon as he entered the room.


    "If you''re bald, leave automatically.


    "Tang Feng came in with Lu Tianchen, and by the way held hands with Lu Tianchen," I would rather you have no hair. "


    "As soon as he looked back, Charles saw Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen holding hands, the look of an old man and an old man, and his affection made him want to jump over a chop again and split them completely.


    "Dear, don''t you love me anymore?" Charles likes to dress a sheep in front of Tang Feng, a big evil wolf in bed, and a smiling tiger in front of outsiders.


    Tang Feng often worry about whether Charles will become a schizophrenic one day, but it doesn''t matter. If they are better, he will definitely find Charles a mental hospital for him to be reckless.


    "Robert and I talked a lot about the Faines biographical film, but I don''t know if it should or should not be taken.


    "Ignoring Charles, while Tang Feng wiped her hair with a dry towel, she sat down and talked to Lu Tianchen.


    Sitting next to the man, Lu Tianchen took Tang Feng''s towel to signal the other side to face him. Tang Feng turned around so that Lu Tianchen could help him clean his hair.


    "How about the script of the movie, and whether Robert mentioned the issues of movie budget and director.


    Lu Tianchen asked while helping a man brush his hair.


    "Probably looked at some.


    When Tang Feng said this bit, he bit his lips a bit. After all, he wrote the story of Feins'' life. He had an experience in an orphanage when he was a child. Unknown bitterness.


    Seeing his own story in the script, Tang Feng still felt a little strange.


    "Robert also talked about the director and the movie budget, and of course the pay, 15 million, is very attractive.


    "Fynes in his heyday also won 20 million films, of course, if the movie dividend is included, it is even more.


    But as of now, his current age and physical condition are much better than the original Feins.


    At least at this age, Feins is still struggling in the movie industry, and it is still two or three years before he is fully famous.


    Because of the experience, I can actually take a lot less detours. Just like many people look back at their student careers when they enter the society, they will definitely have a lot of regrets. I always think that if I go back to the beginning, If you start over, you will definitely have a different life now.


    This is experience. Money cannot be bought. It can only be exchanged for time, sweat, or even tears.


    "Is this Fiennes famous?" Seeing Tang Feng ignored him, Charles didn''t continue to play tricks, he sat down and asked after a moment of thought, "I suddenly feel that this person''s name is familiar, etc. Did we scan him the grave a few years ago? "Oh, this guy finally remembered.


    In the past two years, Tang Feng didn''t go to scan the grave for Feins, and it was enough once.


    "Haha, I remember!" With a clap, Charles said with a smile.


    "Fynes was once the first Chinese star and also the first true front-line Chinese movie star in Hollywood.


    "I don''t expect Charles to know much about Fiennes. Lu Tianchen said briefly," Several years ago, he died of a heart attack.


    "After thinking about it, Lu Tianchen added:" Fynes is Tang Feng''s idol.


    "At least it can make Charles understand that if Fengs'' bad thing is said, Tang Feng will definitely kick over.


    Charles wasn''t stupid, he understood it all at once, and said with a smile: "Wow, wow, sounds like Feince is a superstar, dear, why don''t you take this movie?" ¡­¡­challenge.


    Tang Feng didn''t know how to explain to Charles.


    In fact, he has decided to live a whole new identity and put aside all the past. Now if he takes over this movie, it is tantamount to repeating his life again.


    What will happen and how it will feel, these are beyond his prediction.


    "My baby Tang will also be afraid of challenges at any time, but you are tossing yourself for the movie to dive in the winter, you can gain weight and lose weight, my dear, although I am very distressed for you.


    Charleston gave a meal, his eyes stared at Tang Feng with piercing eyes, his face filled with incomparable pride, and smiled: "But you are Tang Feng, my favorite and most admired man, when have I been afraid of danger?" And challenged? "" If you like this movie, pick it up, don''t think about so many future things that may happen, or not happen at all.


    Big Bear occasionally speaks well, as long as Charles doesn''t go crazy.


    Tang Feng laughed, but he himself, the more he lived, the more he went back.


    ... "So, did you decide to pick up this movie?" Lu Tianchen was sitting in Tang Feng''s studio office. Although they are no longer the relationship between the boss and subordinates, Tianchen Entertainment still maintains a good relationship with Tang Feng. Partnership.


    No matter from the emotional or commercial point of view, Tang Feng''s studio is very attractive to Lu Tianchen.


    Not only because Tang Feng is the one he loves. Even after "Rebirth" achieved a good box office result, there are many mature large-scale production companies in China who come to the door and want to cooperate with Tang Feng. With a wave, she signed a contract with Tang Feng with absolutely attractive conditions.


    As for whether you need to worry about Lu Tianchen''s father, Lu Tianchen said that the old man in his family was fairly peaceful.


    Well, that''s Lu Tianchen''s housework. Tang Feng won''t go to the court and won''t want to participate.


    "Aside from personal feelings, this movie is very good in every aspect. The production company is one of the largest production companies in North America. It has been more than two years to prepare this film. During this period, the script has basically matured and the director has determined that One who worked with Feins.


    Tang Feng told Lu Tianchen about the movie.


    Whether it is the preliminary preparations, the funding staff guarantee when the film is made, or the distribution resources and publicity efforts in North America and the world after the film is completed, it can ensure that the film can appear to the audience in the best possible manner.


    As a movie, what I am most afraid of is that the script started to shoot before it was ready, half of the filming caused problems due to funding problems, or it was not given due publicity after the filming.


    From the beginning of the peach film, Tang Feng considered from all angles to ensure the perfect screening of the final film.


    "Personal feelings?" Lu Tianchen grabbed the key points in Tang Feng''s words and asked with a smile, "What are you worried about, playing Feins and re-entering into Feins'' life? If you are worried about this ...... "Hand stretched over, Lu Tianchen caught Tang Feng tenderly in his eyes:" I will pull you back, even if I can''t, there are Charles, even Albert, and Xiaoyu, And others.


    "As Tang Feng''s life, they cannot be missed.


    Lu Tianchen is confident that their weight in Tang Feng''s heart is enough to free Tang Feng from the role of Feins in a timely manner.


    "Okay, don''t be so emotional.


    "Pushing Lu Tianchen''s hand away, Tang Feng tapped his finger on the table, and also nodded his head." I thought that when I sat in the auditorium and saw that Feyns received the Lifetime Achievement Award, I already told him. Goodbye, but now, Feins is not the past I should give up.


    "I''ll pick up the movie and call back and tell Robert.


    "Tang Feng is really making a decision.


    "I''m looking forward to this movie.


    Lu Tianchen smiled. At least he could learn more about Fiennes who he had never contacted through the filming of the film and even the final product.


    On the same day, Tang Feng talked with Robert on the phone. In order to show his sincerity, the production company would send a special person to the city of S to sign a contract with Tang Feng one week later, instead of having to travel to the United States as usual. go with.


    "It seems I''m really famous.


    "In this regard, Tang Feng said with a smile.


    This is the difference between being famous and being famous.

 v4 Chapter 73： -Superstar

    Each movie has its own promotion point. Some films mainly promote the director. Some films use the advancement of film skills as the promotion point. In addition, the cast is more commonly used as a selling point to attract audiences.


    A biographical film undoubtedly relies on the personal charm of "characters."


    In private, Tang Feng''s studio has signed a cooperation contract with Robert. Before the film production company has announced it, as an actor, he cannot disclose the slightest news. Tang Feng, who is not new, has no worries about this, but After talking with people from the production company for a little bit, as an actor who wanted to play in Fains, he had to learn more about Fains before the film officially started.


    For example, go to the orphanage where Feins had stayed before and see some of his good friends.


    Is summer everywhere so hot? The flaming sun hangs like a huge electric bulb in the cloudless sky. Fortunately, the ground is covered with trees, otherwise people will stay in the sun like this, even if the ultraviolet rays are not so strong, it is not a comfortable thing.


    The sun is falling on the ground through the layers of leaves, as fine and mottled as sifting through the sieve. The trees here are as high as three or four floors. Tang Feng does not know whether the history of the orphanage is longer, The trees in the orphanage are older.


    Or maybe both appear here together.


    In his memory, these tall trees existed from the moment he opened his eyes to see the world, like the already mottled walls of the orphanage.


    "Here''s where ... Finance grew up.


    "Tang Feng leaned against a big tree and felt that the air was full of depressing stuffiness.


    Not far from this forest is a slightly lonely large house, which was also an orphanage where Feins grew up.


    "How long haven''t you come back to see it?" A slightly cold man stood beside Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen came here with Tang Feng. Tang Feng didn''t want to tell Charles too much. The big bear let him continue to be heartless and heartless, knowing too much, sometimes not a good thing.


    How long haven''t you come back? Tang Feng was struggling to remember as he walked towards the orphanage. It should be more than ten or twenty years. It seems that he has never returned since he left this place.


    People always escape involuntarily to places where sad memories are easy to evoke, and he is no exception.


    "I remember when I left, the walls in this place were ragged, and now they were white and clean.


    After approaching, Tang Feng laughed at her discovery.


    He pointed to the brand-new wall and told Lu Tianchen that in the memory of young Feins, this place didn''t bring him much worth remembering.


    Most of the children in the orphanage are physically disabled, some are born with a disease, like a heart disease like him, or some have a mental problem or a disability.


    Otherwise, not many good children are willing to abandon.


    Tang Feng was unwilling to think about whether his biological parents had abandoned him because of his illness. From the day he was self-conscious, he only knew that he would live a wonderful and self-conscious life in his limited life.


    Do not hesitate to come to this world with a sober but incomplete heart.


    "Don''t want to go in?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    Tang Feng shook his head in silence. He looked up at the orphanage that had been decorated in front of him. In fact, although he never came back later, he also provided funds to support the fox home.


    No matter whether it was Faynes or Tang Feng, he didn''t want to go in again.


    "I take you to a place. When I was young, I often ran out myself and liked to be alone.


    Tang Feng beckoned to Lu Tianchen and took the man back to the woods they had just come back to.


    After walking under a big tree, Tang Feng patted the old tree that required three adults to surround him. He looked like an old friend with a smile from his heart.


    He turned back to Lu Tianchen and said, "Did you climb a tree when you were a kid?" ... Lu Tianchen watched Tang Feng step on the trunk step by step and climbed up the tall treetops, he was thinking, Ince must be very different from the other children in the orphanage.


    This is a big forest with so many trees, but if you take a closer look, you can see that only this big tree in the surrounding trees can make people easily climb up, the distance between the trunk and the branches, even if it is about ten years old Children, you just need to be brave to climb up.


    Tang Feng''s initial moves were a little familiar, but after a while, it seemed to regain the feeling of the year. Every time as he climbed a higher trunk, the smile on his face was deeper.


    Until on the tree waist, Tang Feng turned around and waved to Lu Tianchen below: "Come up, Lu Tianchen.


    "In the backlight, the white light permeated the man''s back, and the facial features seemed fuzzy and dreamy, but Lu Tianchen still clearly saw the smile on the other''s face, brilliant and full of fascinating charm.


    Today''s scorching sun is extremely hot, but what she can bring is just hot. At every moment with Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen feels that his world is bright.


    Just like this.


    When Tang Feng climbed the tree, Lu Tianchen''s memory was unsealed at once. Once upon a time, he had also shaken off the vision of his bodyguards and his father, and climbed the tree quietly alone, sitting like Tang Feng today. On a high tree trunk, there is a beautiful view overlooking other people even if they look up.


    "I like this, sitting on the tree, looking at the world, the big world, beautiful, beautiful, every time when I''m not in a good mood, I like to sit here, and then tell myself, since I came to this In the world, you have to leave traces of mine in this world ... "No matter how strong a man is, he also has his own soft place. He suddenly touched the memories of a long time ago, when Tang Feng took a deep breath and suppressed his throat. Sourness.


    He wanted to prove that he was not abandoned by the world in the first place.


    Even if he is abandoned, he cannot abandon himself.


    Otherwise, you do n¡¯t even need to be yourself, so what is he really alive for? At that time, Faines thought that the scenery was vast and immeasurable. Even today, it is still full of shocking beauty. Before the day was bright, Little Feins ran out of the orphanage and trot all the way. I stopped to catch my breath occasionally, and my heart was always tightening. Occasionally he was worried. Can he still see the sun of tomorrow? So he likes to climb this tall tree when the sky is not yet bright. In the eyes of others, he is a good and bad boy. He can listen to the teacher and study hard, but he can not listen to anyone''s advice. Risking their lives to climb trees that are too tall for adults.


    He just wants to do what he likes to do and live for himself in his limited life.


    When the first morning sun rose from a distant place, and when the warm sun came to him like a tide, at least at that time, Feins felt the taste of this world, with the cool breeze in the morning and the birds Crying, with the warmth of the sun, he knew that he had lived another day and had a brand new and worth looking forward to.


    When dawn had not yet arrived, he was still a small child. When the sun set, the person sitting on the treetop was already close to the adult Fiennes.


    "Card! Alright, alright, perfect, Don, be careful not to move.


    "Two months later, this scene was reproduced in the camera.


    The director shouted and fell asleep under the tree. As early as Tang Feng climbed up the tree, a thick life-saving pad was put underneath, for fear that Tang Feng accidentally fell off the tree.


    In fact, at the beginning, the producer suggested that Tang Feng use a stand-in, but Tang Feng insisted on coming by himself, but because he bought a huge amount of insurance, the insurance company also insisted on putting security measures in place.


    Earlier American actors didn''t have to buy insurance, but many years ago a famous actress was injured in the filming, and the production company almost died. Now when you come to Hollywood to film, you have to first Pay a small insurance premium.


    "I''m fine.


    Tang Feng, who is already familiar with climbing trees, smiled and beckoned, and slowly climbed down under the staring eyes of everyone, and returned to the ground again.


    "I don''t see how well you climb trees.


    The director said jokingly, walking to Tang Feng who climbed down from the tree, watching the man nodded, "Is it all right?" "I''m very, very good.


    Tang Feng smiled and gave a high-five to the director.


    Today is not the first day of filming, but it is the first day when Tang Feng officially enters the crew. To say "formally enter" is because Tang Feng came to the crew as early as a month ago, although he still He wasn''t filming his film, or the film hadn''t been filmed yet.


    During the preparatory stage of the movie, Tang Feng met the director and other staff members, and discussed the script by the way.


    In fact, there was no such a play in the original script, but Tang Feng took the initiative to add it. Not many people knew about Fiennes'' past in the orphanage, even his good friend Landa and others. He didn''t know much about Feins'' past. If Feins didn''t want to tell, his friends would not keep asking.


    So after Tang Feng brought it up, the director and producer also went to the orphanage to ask about this section. When asked, it turned out that Feins really had such a past.


    "It''s strange to say that when we went to the orphanage to learn about Feyns'' past, no one there mentioned that Feyns liked climbing trees when he was a kid.


    "After the filming, the director talked with Tang Feng.


    Of course I won''t mention it. In fact, there were not many people who knew he liked climbing trees at that time.


    "They only told us that Feins likes to run outside, but what is the reason?" The director had shoulders for years, and then stared at Tang Feng with sighs and then shook his head again and again, "You guy is really amazing.


    "Later, they went to the orphanage again and found the address of a child who had shared the house with Fiennes. They didn''t know until they went to the other side. It turned out that Fiennes really liked climbing trees.


    But no one knows what tree was climbing.


    The explanation given by Tang Feng was that he knew about this and went around the woods, and then found that the tree was the easiest for people to climb up.


    There is nothing doubtful about this, and the little-known secret about Feins was quickly written into the script and became a scene shot today.


    "I bet the audience will definitely be shocked when they see this scene of the movie ..." The director praised Tang Feng''s performance without any reservations, "You simply lived Fiennes, although I have worked with that guy, but he is not really a very close person. I mean, he is very good, but maybe because of his childhood experience, he always has some precautions for others.


    The director left a sentence: "Fynes is not a man who can easily get into his heart, but I just saw you sitting on a tree. I think he is actually a person who desires to be approached.


    "Is that so? Have you always been longing for love? Tang Feng nodded with a smile:" I feel the same way.


    "The authorities were obsessed with the spectator, until Feins died, and now he stood here after being reborn, and suddenly understood from the words of other populations. In fact, he, like other children, has always wanted to be loved.


    At the end of the summer of this year, the film "Superstar" officially started filming in North America. There are two different voices for Tang Feng''s appearance in Feins. Some people think that Tang Feng''s qualifications are not enough to act as the protagonist of the movie. A generation of superstars, some people also think that Tang Feng is the most suitable person to play in Fains.

 v4 Chapter 74： -Fines interview

    Before Tang Feng took the film, he didn''t know what his name was for this biographical film. The finalized film name was concise and simple-superstar.


    As if these two words were enough to summarize Feins''s life, no one in the filmmaker disputed the name, and even after the film''s name was announced, the public and the media did not have any objections to it.


    It was not until this time that Tang Feng discovered that he had been alive in his last life.


    Since it is his biographical film, then he will take it seriously.


    Movie: The seventh act of "Superstar", shot indoors. When interviewed, Fiennes entered Hollywood as an actor when he was only eighteen years old. Pedestrians walking on the street, or waiters in Chinese restaurants, basically have no lines, and rarely have a face-lifting role.


    Person, activity background board.


    As a public figure, the fact that Feins had a heart attack also broke out accidentally in public after he became famous. Who would be willing to recruit someone who may fall on the set at any time? No one wants to get in trouble.


    Eighteen-year-old Feins is young and slightly immature, but what you can see from his clarified eyes is not just the young people''s hope for the future, but also most other people of the same age who do not have Calmness may be due to his growing experience.


    This is the young man, recitation of the lines needed for the interview at the moment in front of the mirror, a few simple lines: "Hello, what do you need? OK, wait a minute.


    ] Just two sentences, but for more than a month did not get a role that allows him to speak, Fiennes is still willing to pay him enough effort for this interview.


    Performing this scene was a treat for Tang Feng. He remembered that when he started to struggle, he had difficult conditions and a difficult life. He had to pay his daily expenses such as rent, and more importantly, he had to take medication regularly. The latter often accounted for most of his income.


    Fiennes played a waiter in a Chinese restaurant this time. He stood by the table in his cabin and imagined the waiter he saw when he went to the restaurant. In the book, the two lines were repeated against the empty chair.


    This was the result of a morning visit to a Chinese restaurant yesterday morning.


    "Okay, I will succeed!" After cheering for himself in the mirror, taking a deep breath, Feins put on his jacket and went out.


    The ground in autumn is full of sycamore leaves. While humming, he walked on the street with confidence, occasionally looking across the street. A pair of parents took their child for a walk in the early morning, and he sometimes stopped Looking at it for a moment, there was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth, and occasionally there was such a sour feeling, but in the end I would take a deep breath and continue to move forward.


    Although, the harmonious family across the street is a beauty he has never missed in his life.


    I took the bus to the interview site, and it was almost half an hour before the interview time. Feins, who did not like to be late, came to the film company early. Perhaps this young guy had clear black eyes, or it might be Feins He likes to smile at people, and the secretary offered him a cup of coffee.


    Until long after, Fains remembered how fascinating, mellow, and warm that cup of coffee was in the cool morning, as if adding a touch of aroma to his future.


    Since then, Fains has fallen in love with coffee.


    "Oh my gosh, you came early.


    "It didn''t take long for the interviewer to come. He is a very typical American. He is middle-aged and blessed. He has a small belly filled with cola and beer. He smiles very kindly.


    "She also gave you coffee. You know that she rarely voluntarily pours coffee, even me, haha, come in young people.


    "The interviewer saw the coffee in Feins''s hand, and he turned his head toward the secretary outside the room with a hint.


    Sitting in the office, the interviewer turned over the resume brought by Fiennes, raised his head and said, "You are interviewing a waiter in a Chinese restaurant. OK, you will treat me as a guest.


    "In fact, it wasn''t that difficult. Fiennes performed another performance that he had already practiced dozens of times before the interviewer. It was smooth and natural.


    "Very well, then please come to the set in a week.


    "Easy, Fiennes got the role he wanted because he worked hard.


    ...... After filming today''s scene, Tang Feng took Charles and Lu Tianchen to the Chinese restaurant where he used to learn how to be a waiter. This place is not a particularly high-end place, but I am glad that it has survived. Later, Tang Feng and the restaurant owner learned that the former owner had retired. The current restaurant owner is the eldest son of the previous owner.


    Where did the previous boss go? The boss ¡¯s son ¡¯s answer was intriguing. He went home. The boss was originally from the United States when he was young. Although he has n¡¯t returned to his motherland for many years, he still went back a few years ago.


    "I like this restaurant. It tastes different from other Chinese restaurants. You think that most of the people who eat here are international students and Chinese. I ... Feyns also came here. I think he must think People who have the same skin color as him will feel less lonely.


    Tang Feng changed his mouth in time, and almost forgot that there was still Charles on the opposite side.


    But apparently Charles wasn''t too interested in topics related to Feins, and looked down at the menu.


    "I''ve seen Feins''s movie. He didn''t appear as a waiter after the interview. Instead, he played another role, a role that made him famous in Hollywood.


    Lu Tianchen almost smashed Feince''s information. He knows what movies he played before and what role he played in the movies.


    "It is true.


    "Tang Feng laughed and recalled the film that changed his acting career and made him from an unknown dragon to a movie that gradually became known. Until now, he also has a special memory of the" accidents "that took place at the time.


    ... A week later, Feyns arrived on time, and after a quick make-up and change of clothes, everything was ready.


    "You''re acting as a waiter?" The director suddenly saw Feyns changing clothes.


    "Yes, hello director. My name is Fains.


    "Maybe the other person will turn his name behind him, but Feins hopes that more people will remember his name.


    Not for what name, but hope that the other party can come up with his name in mind when thinking about the role. He told the other party his own name, which is equivalent to giving him another chance in the future.


    The director glanced at Feins a little and said nothing, but just nodded and let Feins go down to prepare.


    "Okay, we are ready to start.


    "The staff members all took their places. After the slap staff slammed, the film officially started to shoot.


    The male No. 1 of the movie is also the righteous actor of this gangster film. The actors of that era have their own performance style. There will always be some deliberate taste in raising hands and throwing them into such a performance. It''s funny, but in a specific background of a certain age, it''s handsome, cool and charming! The man in suit No. 1 who was responsible for investigating the case came to the small restaurant like a gentleman. At this time, Feins was on the stage. Feins went to the man in No. 1 and said the line: "Hello sir, do you need What? "" A glass of boiling water.


    "The charming man with a deep voice said.


    "Okay, wait a minute.


    "At this point, Feins''s role is actually over.


    However, the film is still being filmed, and soon the film is played by a gentleman-like detective and a gangster hiding in a Chinese restaurant.


    Feins was temporarily assigned a task to serve as the gang boss. He took a fake gun and followed the so-called gang boss.


    This play was added temporarily and was never rehearsed.


    The director said very simply, no lines were needed, just shoot at the male No. 1 and Feins did the same.


    In the camera, as a set of dragons, Feins had a calm eyes and a spicy flavor. When he shot at the male No. 1 fruit, he easily suppressed the momentum of the gangster.


    "Okay, stop first.


    "The director suddenly stopped.


    Feins and other actors took a break, and only characters like the male No. 1 were eligible to chat with the director, such as why they just stopped suddenly.


    At that time, Feins didn''t know yet. At this time, the director and the male No. 1 were watching the clip just shot, and discussed changing the role of Feins to the gangster.


    "Fynes, come here.


    "The director really remembered his name.


    When he heard his name, Feins hesitated for a moment, but saw that there was no movement around him. He knew that there was only him named by this name, and he ran over immediately.


    "We have to re-shoot that scene just now, but this time you are no longer a waiter, but a gangster hiding in a Chinese restaurant, can you act?" The director asked with a smile.


    Did he hear it right? Suppressing the inner surprise, Feins answered quickly: "I can! I can play this role!" "But we have to let you play immediately after reading the lines.


    "The director was worried for Feins that this young man would be able to digest the role so quickly and give a decent performance.


    "No problem, director, please give me a chance!" The scene was filmed again. Fiennes only took a fifteen-minute break to recite the lines, and then immediately went into battle. In fact, the director never thought of temporary stands. Feins can do it all at once.


    But the fact is that this young man really took fifteen minutes to prepare and perfectly performed a gangster who appeared amazingly.


    The 18-year-old gang boss, although young, is already overwhelming.


    At the time, Feins, the director at the time, did not expect that after the movie aired, this gangster convention with only more than ten minutes of drama was loved by so many people.


    "Card! Closing! Very good, great!" The director nodded and applauded unceasingly. This was the end of Tang Feng''s filming of Faynes''s interview.


    For Tang Feng, he just recalled his past experience, which suddenly made the work more interesting. As a result of Feins''s memory, there may be many sad points, and these hard-working processes It is very exciting at any time.


    After the filming, the director came to Tang Feng and hugged the man with a smile.


    "Seriously, if I didn''t know that you were Tang Feng and not Fiennes, my God, I really wanted to say that your Gangzhou performance was exactly the same as that of Fiennes many years ago.


    "The director and Tang Feng walked to the lounge side by side. Now the director of" Superstar "is exactly the director who once gave Feins the opportunity to appear as a gangster.


    "I just tried to figure out what Faines was thinking at the time.


    "No no no, I mean, you guys feel the same to me," the director laughed. "Do you know, when you saw the gangster boss acting, you and Feins had the same The ability to control the whole audience has almost suppressed everyone, acting skills can be hone, and temperament can be cultivated, but I believe that sometimes genius is genius.


    "It''s a little embarrassing compliment.


    "I dare swear that after this movie airs, you will have the same achievements as Feins.


    "The director slaps Tang Feng''s shoulders intently:" You are all movie lovers.


    "

 v4 Chapter 75： -Finances feelings

    "Superstar" completely adopted closed shooting, not to say that it would restrict the actions of the actors, but to reject all media interviews and interviews. Until now, the public, in addition to knowing the name of the movie, starred in Tang Feng. Stills and posters or plots, etc., are completely ignorant.


    The film''s secrecy measures are excellent, which also makes the outside world more curious.


    Although Tang Feng had a good reputation before "Superstar", there are still many media doubting whether Tang Feng can play in Fains, and fans of Fains are also very doubtful. It is only three years for a formal step into the showbiz. The actor, can you interpret the style of Feins.


    Everything, there is no answer until the movie is released.


    Now, Tang Feng does not care how the outside world commented on him, or how others saw him. A movie has its beginnings and ups and downs, and it ends in the end.


    After nearly a month of shooting, "Superstar" has basically finished the process of Feince''s struggle. The design of the film is similar to that of director Tang Feng. Throughout Feince''s life, the man was taken by the media Contrast with countless stars.


    There is one thing that will not change. The person who is compared is always Faynes, and the person who compares with Feins is always changing. In short, it was compared with that in the year. Absolutely. Is the hottest actor star of the year.


    Just aiming at this, people now can know how popular Fiennes was.


    "He has only one enemy in his life, and that is himself.


    "Harvey smiled and poured coffee for the few people present.


    There was no shooting mission today. The director took Tang Feng, and Robert and Linda together to visit the home of Harvey, the family doctor who had been Faines''s life.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Tang Feng didn''t find Harvey before the movie was shot.


    The director apparently knew this. In order to make Tang Feng enter the role in the next shooting and understand the original intention of Feins, the director found Robert and Linda, and brought Tang Feng over, hoping to start from Harvey and Linda''s conversation can get a better understanding of Feins.


    Is this a meeting with friends? Tang Feng smiled and took the coffee that Harvey was chasing. He remembered that Harvey was not allowed to drink coffee when he was with him.


    "For a while, his health was a bit bad. I lived in his home to take care of him. Oh my god, that guy loves coffee, especially the mellow Mantening, but he really shouldn''t drink it anymore ..." Harvey sat opposite them, and a beautiful lady came over and gave them some small desserts.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Harvey.


    The director and the lady say hello.


    Harvey ¡¯s wife, in fact, knew him. In social occasions, he always met a few familiar people. Harvey ¡¯s wife was a teacher, who was gentle and gentle. He remembered that many people around Harvey said that Harvey finally found someone worthy of his life.


    Finally ... So what was Fiennes before? Tang Feng bowed his head and drank a cup of coffee. In fact, at the time, they were not the best people for each other. They were very different in personality, growing environment and concept.


    Feyns lives in an orphanage without parental care and does not know how to get along with other people too closely. This is manifested in that Feyns is less likely to contact Harvey''s family and friends.


    And Harvey grew up in an over-traditional family, good tutoring, and the teachings of his parents since childhood, making Harvey a doctor that everyone admires, but at the same time he puts restraints on him.


    The lady in front of her is indeed worthy of Harvey''s love for a lifetime. Maybe Harvey would not have the strong feelings for Feins, but such a family can make him happy for a lifetime.


    As for Tang Feng himself, he is very satisfied now.


    The knowledgeable lady did not disturb their conversation, and went to take the children after delivering coffee and snacks. A perfect family with a wife, children, and an enviable job.


    Harvey was a little frustrated at this point, not looking good.


    "I don''t want to say how strong Fiennes is, but sometimes he is too stubborn and always feels he can afford it.


    Harvey made a few bitter smiles, so strong that Harvey felt distressed.


    When was the most painful time? It was he who told Fiennes to break up. When he was about to marry a woman, the other person smiled and wished him happiness.


    It was at the wedding where he married his wife. Although Harvey had added a small line to the invitation sent to Fiennes, telling Fiennes when he could not use it, the other party still came forward with a smile and gave a gift.


    And after the church was completed, the man stood clapping at the last place, then turned away for simple work reasons. The lonely figure still remembers Harvey very well.


    If Feins had said, "Stay, stay with me," would Harvey stay? Maybe, but this is no longer the case.


    From the moment he said he broke up, he had already been sentenced to death in Fiennes'' heart, the man being tenacious and stubborn.


    The director and Robert left beforehand. When Tang Feng was about to leave, Harvey let the man stay.


    Knowing that Harvey might have to tell Tang Feng some of the secrets of Feins, the director and Robert didn''t say much, and Linda didn''t leave with the others.


    "Let''s go to the study and I''ll show you something.


    "Harvey walked in the front to lead the way, Tang Feng and Linda followed, presumably talking about Feins, Linda was not as lively as before, a little silent, and occasionally laughing also brought some sadness.


    This is Harvey''s home. In fact, after Harvey got married, Feyns never visited Harvey''s new home. No, to be precise, he never came.


    What can we do here? It just makes people feel embarrassed.


    At that time, Feins was unwilling to forgive Harvey, but he was even more unwilling to destroy other people''s families, or to find himself unhappy.


    When Harvey pushed open the door of the study, Tang Feng, who saw Harvey''s study for the first time, was somewhat surprised.


    The layout of the study was almost the same as his original study. The reason why he remembered it so clearly was that when he and Harvey lived together, because their study was shared by two people, they were separated into two, but because Occasionally I would go to see each other when I was in the office, so they were separated by bamboo curtains.


    "Hehe, the curtain is to prevent my wife and I from disturbing each other at work, and not have to open the door or go to another room when I want to see each other.


    "Aware of Tang Feng''s gaze, Harvey took the initiative.


    Tang Feng was silent.


    "This is a picture of Feins'' birthday.


    "Linda has gone to Harvey''s desk, picked up a photo frame, looks a little excited," Oh my God, Feince was a handsome guy at that time, Harvey, you actually left the photo, what is it? " When was it filmed? I want it! Then, Linda put the photo frame in her arms, a look she didn''t want to let go.


    Seeing that Harvey seemed to want to say no to rejection, Tang Feng immediately interjected: "Dr. Harvey must have a negative film, then this photo will be given to Linda, you see she is almost frustrated today.


    "Don, I love you!" "Okay ..." With some reluctance, Harvey glanced at Tang Feng, who smiled and saw nothing special.


    Only wryly, Harvey went to his desk and opened one of the drawers with the key, and took out a small iron box from the fart.


    "What I want to tell you is ... I used to be a lover with Feins.


    "The last two words spit out from Harvey''s mouth, and it smelled a bit sloppy. Harvey pushed the iron box to Tang Feng." Open it and see.


    "Linda didn''t speak next to her. She knew about the relationship between Feins and Harvey that year, because Harvey and Feins broke up after marrying other people. Linda didn''t reunite for a long time. Harvey contact.


    It wasn''t until after Feins'' death that they held a funeral for the men they loved together, and those gaps slowly disappeared again.


    "These are ..." Tang Feng slowly opened the tin box, which contained some photos of him and Harvey, but more of his life.


    Their first date was in the hospital, and Feins was sitting on the grass listening to Harvey talking about some small things that happened in the hospital. At that time, the sun was so bright that Fiins felt that he was in heaven.


    Faynes in the photo smiled brightly and brought a little green.


    At that time, the man was still keeping the secret of his heart disease. As a person who can share the secret, there are actually only a few close friends and doctors.


    Sometimes you feel very powerful and alienated people, but as soon as you get closer, you will find that they are actually human.


    Desire to be known, to be recognized, to be loved.


    "Me and his past.


    "Harvey sat down, silent, without speaking.


    Tang Feng looked at the pictures one by one. In addition to some of the pictures that he knew he had taken with Harvey, there were also clearly Harvey himself.


    Some of them fell asleep on a recliner, some of them were reading books intently, but they didn''t notice that someone was taking photos not far ... In all aspects of life, I can see how much the people who took the photos loved the photos. Man.


    "Dr. Harvey, you must love Fiennes?" Tang Feng put the pictures back after seeing them.


    Linda on the side suddenly made a choked throat, and turned her head to cover her mouth.


    "He is a good person, a really good person. If you want, I can tell you how I met him. These things will not appear in the public view, but I think you have Right to know.


    "Harvey said.


    "Do not.


    "The man said only one word.


    Tang Feng''s refusal surprised Harvey. He looked at Tang Feng in amazement: "Why, don''t you want to know?" "Fines has left, and Dr. Harvey''s feelings and past are like this. The iron box should only be stored in a place where others cannot see it, not share it.


    "After closing the iron box, Tang Feng shook his head and returned the box to Harvey.


    "If it was Fiennes, he would hope so, Dr. Harvey, I know you must owe Feince, but the past is a thing of the past, and you should look at your wife now.


    Tang Feng said after a moment of silence looking at the bamboo curtain: "Behind this curtain is your wife, not Fiennes.


    "Tang Feng''s words made Harvey a bit stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask. His eyes were full of astonishment, but maybe what he wanted to ask was too incredible. Did not ask.


    "I think Don''s right, Fiennes is not such a mean person.


    "Linda finally opened her mouth, and the woman with reddened eyes smiled, as if she had returned to her usual look." In fact, after Harvey and Feins broke up, I really hated this hypocritical man.


    In front of Harvey, Linda spoke.


    Harvey just smiled and didn''t mind Linda saying that.


    "Fynes deserves happiness, and there should be someone to love him, but his life ends too quickly and in a hurry ..." "In the afterlife, he will meet someone who is suitable for him and loves him very much. I believe this a little.


    Tang Feng looked at Harvey and said something special, "Finance must be very happy now, maybe his life is not complete, but someone must be loving him, just like Dr. Harvey.


    "" Fynes will cherish those who love him.


    "

 v4 Chapter 76： -Please be more intense

    Even though Fains is the most famous Chinese star and a Hollywood celebrity superstar, as long as everyone in the circle knows how this man tried to win every role in the first place.


    What is Faines''s biggest success? As a yellow man, he has truly achieved one of the factors that make skin color no longer a consideration in the movie. He can star in Chinese with a specific background or in any American film. It really makes the audience appreciate the movie. I forgot that he was actually different from white people.


    When the black stars in this world gradually took to Hollywood and became the protagonist of a movie, why couldn''t the Chinese? Even though Fiennes grew up in the United States, the blood of his ancient hometown still flows in his veins.


    The twenty-seventh act of the movie "Superstar" was shot indoors. The hospital was a sad and happy day for Feins. In the morning, the agent called him and politely told him that the director might not want to use it. He, but why is that? The information disclosed by the agent''s words made Feins somewhat unacceptable. The director considered him to be the best and theoretically the most suitable candidate for the film''s leading actor. Feeling inconsistent, the audience may not buy it, and choose to give up Feins.


    At this time, Feins had a small reputation in Hollywood. His serious work and outstanding acting skills made him the favorite star of popular film critics, and they even called him the brightest star in the new century.


    But the facts and fame are disproportionate. Even the director admits that Fains'' amazing talent, but just because he fears that the audience will not buy it after the movie is released, the director and investors intend to replace this talented actor with someone else.


    Just back off? Feyns called for the director and producer to call them one by one in an attempt to persuade them to boldly use him as the film''s starring role.


    Some people are more polite. After a long chat, the other party gradually recognized him and promised to consider the replacement of the actors carefully.


    But some people obviously don''t take Feins as the same thing. They have a very scornful attitude and always have an uncomfortable taste in their words. If it wasn''t for Faynes to force himself, he would probably agree The other party quarreled.


    But it was so stiff and angry, his left chest suddenly violently hurt, and the pain was like twisting and twisting his heart like a rag, and he began to darken for a while With a dull chest, his heart beats faster and faster, as if he was about to get out of his body.


    He felt his life was fading a little bit, with the heart that beat too violently.


    "Doctor! Doctor! I''m going to die ..." Struggling to make a phone call, Feyns staggered to the seat of the sofa and lay down, panting, and quickly swallowing the medicine he took with him. .


    The darkness before his eyes gradually became dark. He thought he was going to die, but after a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. Even the weak light made him feel stinging.


    Before he could see everything in front of him, Feins heard what the doctor and the people around him seemed to say, and he gradually heard it.


    "I can''t let him get angry anymore, his heart is getting worse and worse, I don''t want to say that, but ... it''s at most ten years.


    "The doctor spoke calmly, and their profession gradually made them used to life and death.


    But as the subject of the news, Linda cried instantly.


    "Oh, my God, doctor, is there no other way?" The woman choked, unwilling to accept the trial of fate, and longed for the glimmer of hope.


    Feyns didn''t hear the doctor''s answer, but he knew that the doctor probably shook his head.


    With the slight footsteps, the doctor and nurse left. Only Feins and Linda were left in the ward. Fiins opened his eyes and smiled at the bright-eyed friend.


    "It''s not good to cry.


    "Fynes''s voice sounded so weak, as if there was a wind blowing, his life would suddenly go out like a candlelight in the wind.


    "Dear, do you hear me?" Linda took a deep breath, slowly sitting next to Feins and holding each other''s hand, knowing that Feins didn''t like to watch others cry, Linda worked hard. He smiled, "Tell you the good news, the film you are fighting for has been answered, the producer has decided to retain your qualifications for acting, and no one can replace your dear, you are so unique ..." However, it turned out to be crying again.


    "Hey, I''m not dead yet. Even if I die, I hope you can smile at my funeral. I like your smile, Linda.


    "" When you hear this sad news, how can you still laugh? Oh my god, my heart is almost broken, you really should take a good rest instead of busy filming all day.


    "Linda obviously complained about her friend''s over-enthusiasm for work.


    "I just want to ... let myself leave more traces in this world.


    Smiling, Feins raised his hand and gently wiped the tear marks on Linda''s face: "Don''t worry about me, my body, I know what they are now.


    "Even if he heard the doctor say that he would not live for ten years, in fact, Feins didn''t have much surprise or fear.


    ten years? Forget it ... In fact, it is not bad to live for five years, after all, he is already 30 years old.


    The doctor''s words were not bad news. The real bad news was still behind. At night, Feins received a text message and a text message from Harvey.


    There is a very old saying in China, "Fu Wushuang is a one-on-one woe." Maybe it really is.


    Very simple texting, breaking up, getting married, still friends.


    Can it be a friend? Feins didn''t want to force himself too much. He closed his phone and slowly closed his eyes. He needed to rest.


    ... Linda in the movie is played by another female star. Although Linda can actually also play, it is too cruel to let that lady go through Fains'' death again.


    And "Superstar" also has the curious Feince''s emotional experience from the outside world. Feince is one of the few rare cleanliness among the stars, and there are few scandal stars, especially he is still so famous.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. In fact, there are also rumors in the outside world that Feins has a secret love-man, or he is homosexual.


    Harvey already has his life and family. It is impossible for Tang Feng to shake Harvey out of the movie. Although he participated in revising the script, he changed some places slightly. For example, the lover of Fiennes in the movie is not a The family doctor, but a psychologist, met when Feins expressed his psychological stress.


    But except for Harvey''s identity change, most other places have not changed.


    For example, Feins did know how many years he could not live on the same day, and broke up with Harvey.


    After the filming of this scene, Tang Feng felt that his chest was a bit dull and uncomfortable, probably because he was too deep into the scene. It was probably that he had once again experienced the inner sufferings of the year, and he had a kind of inexplicable. Uncomfortable.


    It can be seen that Tang Feng is not comfortable, and the director also asked Tang Feng to quit work in advance.


    "Do you need some water?" Lu Tianchen came to drive to pick up Tang Feng and went back. On the phone, he only knew from Xiaoyu that Tang Feng seemed to be too deep into the show and couldn''t get out. He didn''t know what was just performed.


    Leaning against the window, the man shook his head, but closed his eyes slowly: "To the beach, I want to be breathable.


    "About ten minutes later, the car stopped on a nearby coastal road.


    Tang Feng lay on her hands with her head down, silent, the sunset was about to fall, and the warm light falling on him made the man seem a bit lonely and sad, and people couldn''t tell how to approach.


    "Speak out, don''t hold your heart.


    Lu Tianchen hugged the man from the back. He knew that Tang Feng was Fiennes and asked Tang Feng to act in Fiennes. When Tang Feng experienced the former happiness, he would re-experience those who did not want to touch again. Hurt.


    But there are some hurts. Speaking of it, maybe it doesn''t hurt that much.


    "I just ... hope someone can love me and accompany me on the few roads left.


    "He used to think so, thinking that Harvey could accompany him to the end, but in the end Harvey still left. He knew that he should not be so selfish, and how sad it was to watch the person he loved leave.


    But he occasionally wanted to be selfish again. Unfortunately, God did not give him the opportunity to be selfish.


    Until the death of Feins, he was still alone, lonely, and closed his eyes.


    No one knows the joy that Tang Feng had when he woke up and found that he was alive. This joy even dilutes the fact that he was later brought to Charles''s house by his agent and got caught.


    He might give Charles a fist before, but after he died once, he really looked away.


    Turning around, Tang Feng buried his head in Lu Tianchen''s neck and gently rubbed his opponent''s neck with his cheeks. He also embraced Lu Tianchen''s shoulders with his hands.


    "I will stay with you, we will grow old together, and I will not leave you no matter what happens.


    "Kissing the man''s forehead and cheek, Lu Tianchen pressed Tang Feng on the handrail and hugged the man''s waist tightly.


    "Fynes has passed. You are Tang Feng now, and I am Lu Tianchen''s man.


    After saying this, Lu Tianchen kissed Tang Feng hard, with the taste of deliberate oppression, and biting and biting too fiercely, soon Tang Tang tasted a bit of rust, and a little pain touched him. His nerves, like a rope, pulled him back from long memories.


    "Love me, Lu Tianchen ..." He needs to be loved and longs to be loved, no matter how strong the love is.


    The golden light of the setting sun covered their entire body, and the black hair was stained with golden particles, and they fell to the ground with the gesture of soothing each other.


    They quickly got into the car from the side of the road. The space of the car was a little narrow, but this gave them more opportunities to contact each other. Lu Tianchen pressed Tang Feng on the back seat, and he rode on the man''s leg. Pressing on Tang Feng''s shoulders, he gasped slightly, his eyes were like a wolf in the night with a eager taste.


    "Can you?" He asked beforehand.


    "The director asked me to rest tomorrow, so ... you can keep me out of bed tomorrow.


    "This answer should be obvious enough. He needs Lu Tianchen, and the other party needs to love him hard and hard, so that he can walk out of those terrible and disturbing memories.


    Don''t be gentle, please be more intense.


    What else to say? Knowing what the other party needed, Lu Tianchen didn''t rub the other''s ears slowly and slowly as usual. Then he lowered his head and kissed the man strongly. Not afraid that Tang Feng could still have his clothes intact when he returned home, and his shirt was torn by his hands. The sound blew in the air, stimulating Tang Feng''s nerves.


    Some are difficult to breathe, and the teeth are swept sharply by the tip of the tongue. It feels like the air in the lungs has been drained.


    "Call my name, Tang Feng.


    "The man''s name was also called.


    It''s Tang Feng, and it''s not Fiennes anymore.


    "Tianchen ... Lu Tianchen ..." "I love you.


    Holding the man''s waist, when he bowed his head and kissed each other again, he slammed hard. There was not much foreplay. Every advance was a bit difficult and dry, but Lu Tianchen was not afraid that tomorrow, Tang Feng couldn''t get out of bed and put The other party''s shouts were steady, rushing straight to the end.


    It was as fiery as purgatory, which made him fall into the abyss and he didn''t want to get up ... "Hah--" The influx was too intense, as the tide rushed him to the top in an instant, and made him feel the violent pain Feeling filled with myself.


    The chest is full, too.

 v4 Chapter 77： -good day

    The cold night quickly enveloped a city, and the little stars filled the city night sky. The man in the shadow leaned on the balcony''s transparent glass door and slowly spit out a white smoke.


    "He''s asleep?" Charles asked loudly.


    "Ok.


    "The man coming out of the bedroom took the door lightly and glanced at Charles, who was smoking, and asked," Are you still asleep? " Charles raised his wrists and glanced at the time. Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng only came back in the early hours of the morning. The important thing was that Tang Feng had fallen asleep when he entered the door, and he was wearing Lu Tianchen''s coat. Come in.


    Only a pure little girl thinks that Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng haven''t done anything outside. Oh, the field battle is really crazy.


    Again ... envious.


    "You guy," Charles looked at Lu Tianchen up and down, and finally snorted from his nose. "The next day before Tang Feng rests, I have to come.


    ""casual.


    "Hey, wait.


    Lu Tianchen stopped. "Is there something wrong?" "He''s okay?" Too deep into the play is really not a good deal.


    "Charles looked a lot serious. Although he didn''t go to the scene, when Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng never returned, Charles would never sit at home in a daze, and probably knew something happened on the set today.


    "It''s all right.


    "The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Lu Tianchen came to Charles and leaned against the glass door. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lighted it. The flame burned and looked at the paper. Permeated.


    After taking a deep breath, the smoke rolled around in the mouth leaving a bit of bitterness. After deeply savouring the taste of the first cigarette, Lu Tianchen slowly spit out a white cigarette.


    The white smoke was quickly diluted in the air until nothing was found.


    Lu Tianchen opened the balcony door backhand to let the cold night wind blow in to dilute the smell of smoke. Tang Feng did not like them to smoke, which is why they always ran out and smoked when Tang Feng was not asleep or asleep. root.


    Smoking addiction is actually very small compared to the past. In addition to the occasional hard work for Tang Feng, most of the time he pays great attention to health, and even asks someone who lives with him.


    Under the premise of not drastically changing their living habits, Lu Tianchen and Charles actually enjoyed the feeling of being cared for by Tang Feng, at least to prove that the man still cared about them.


    This situation sometimes made Charles incomprehensible. Before that, he would never worry about whether his partner would not love him, of course, it can be said that he did not care if those people loved him.


    But Tang Feng is different after all, sometimes Charles feels that the other party loves him, but sometimes Tang Feng''s too thin personality makes him feel that he doesn''t hold the other hand firmly.


    "He likes acting, just like we like doing business. I know I can''t interfere with him, but sometimes it''s really uncomfortable to see him suffer.


    "I laughed a little self-deprecatingly. The once-smiling tiger also thought of others and felt bad for others.


    Yes, yes, he was worried about Tang Feng, and he was already helpless with the man in the bedroom.


    He seems to have hit some sort of witchcraft or spell. Even when he sees a super beauty or a handsome man on the street, he does n¡¯t look twice, and often just thinks: Oh, look at these vases, and then look at those vases. Drooling whites-idiots, good, I and they are not the same.


    Then he began to be proud of his vision and taste.


    "Charles, can we have no contradictions in the future?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    There seemed to be something in this remark, Charles sneered: "You question has other meanings, Lu Tianchen, my old friend, are you really planning to stay with Tang Feng with me all the time? Isn''t it like you would Speaking of it, oh my god, I know you well enough in the past few years. You have never been a guy who likes to share with others.


    "You answer me first, can you do it? "He didn''t directly say what he thought, Lu Tianchen continued to question.


    This is a somewhat difficult question to answer. If you obey your heart, Charles must say no, no one likes his favorite person and others like it or even possess it.


    But Charles now always thinks about Tang Feng''s ideas.


    "Don''t tell me you''re doing this for Tang Feng.


    Charles narrowed his eyes, the cigarette between his fingers gradually burned, and the ashes were blown off by the wind.


    "Why not?" Lu Tianchen said, Charles immediately shook his head: "Oh my god, oh my God, I can''t believe it, tell me what changed your mind?" They are not fools, now Being together does not mean that they will continue to **** in the future. It can be said that a large part of the previous settlement was for Tang Feng. If they quarrel or even dispute, it is estimated that a man in the bedroom will not say "You two me All ", but come directly to the sentence" Get off, I don''t want you anymore ".


    Of course, Charles couldn''t possibly raise his head and laughed two times: Hahaha, you don''t want me and others want me.


    He can be 100% sure that once he and Lu Tianchen leave, a certain metamorphosis lunatic will immediately enter.


    "Then you must have a reason to do so, tell me what made you make such a decision.


    "Charles faintly think that it has something to do with Tang Feng being out today.


    Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng will not carry him. He believes in Tang Feng, but the man must have been out with Lu Tianchen for a long time, and this reason directly led to Lu Tianchen''s words now.


    Even if they had lived together in peace before, whoever dared to deny who would not occasionally come up with the idea of ??kicking each other away.


    "I just want to make him happier.


    This sentence even Lu Tianchen thought it was funny, when he would say such generous words, but this is all true, not a lie or a nonsense.


    During the filming of "Superstar", he knew more about Fiennes and felt more distressed to Tang Feng.


    He couldn''t imagine a person who knew he was going to die for years, how to calmly leave his lover who had always trusted and watched, and watched the person he once loved married and lived with others.


    When everyone else has their own family and future, Feins can only face the loneliness and death that appears at any time.


    When Feins was struggling with his chest on the edge of life and death, the man must have hoped that someone could accompany him, even for a second.


    With regrets that he could not expect for a lifetime, with that unbearable heartache, he finally closed his eyes and left the world.


    Lu Tianchen still remembers that when he first saw Tang Feng now, the eyes in that man''s eyes were so fiery and sincere, like a fire burning, that was life, hope, and light.


    Once again, he got life, and "Fines" had only gratitude for life and infinite vision for the future.


    He wanted to give Tang Feng something special, he wanted to love that man, and he wanted Tang Feng to live a happy life until he had finished his life.


    After listening to the reasons Lu Tianchen said, Charles looked at the old friend for a while and sighed deeply after confirming that he was not joking or conspiring.


    "Okay, now that you''ve said that ..." He couldn''t help laughing, Charles threw his cigarette **** and reached over.


    Glancing at the "Hand of Peace" that Charles had violated, Lu Tianchen smiled and gave the other side a strong grip.


    They are very open-minded people, so Tang Feng must be alone with them, or with both of them, in fact, there is not much difference in essence.


    Accepted in my heart, it''s okay.


    "So have you considered Albert?" Charles asked.


    Albert is not like a person who will give up casually. Charles knows the character of that guy. If Albert really just regarded Tang Feng as an interesting play, it would not have been so entangled.


    It has been several years, and no one around Albert has been around for more than two months.


    Like the former Hollywood star Jonas, he only went to Albert ¡¯s money. Unfortunately, the latter heard that he did n¡¯t even touch Jonas, but after a month, Albert ignored Joe. Nass, on the contrary Jonas is going to die or live to return to Albert.


    The poor little star really thought that he was too charismatic and wanted to threaten death. As a result, Albert ignored him at all. Instead, Jonas almost killed himself in a drama.


    Finding life and death at every turn, and not looking at who the other party is, how can you turn back because of this threat.


    Lu Tianchen was a little irritated after listening to Charles''s question. There was really no way for the guy who stayed in the dark, but the only thing that was certain was that Albert would not hurt Tang Feng, and to some extent even more nervous than them. Man in the room.


    "that''s it.


    Lu Tianchen said.


    He will not take the initiative to attack Albert. From the current situation, it seems that Albert does not intend to kick either of them away from Tang Feng.


    At present, that''s it. It can''t happen again suddenly, but now Tang Feng''s acting career is on the rise.


    ... The next morning, the man who slowly woke up with laziness opened his eyes and found that there were two people beside him, with Lu Tianchen on the left and Charles on the right, in fact very few of them were sleeping in the same bed at the same time.


    Although Tang Feng didn''t mind the multiple quilts at night, Lu Tianchen and Charles thought it was strange.


    Basically, Tang Feng only shared the bed with one person at night. After getting used to having someone to sleep with him, he never wanted to be alone in an empty bedroom. His whole life was annoyed by the feeling of loneliness and coldness.


    "good Morning.


    Lu Tianchen, reading the newspaper, bowed his head and gave Tang Feng a good morning kiss.


    "Baby, hungry?" Kissing on this side, Charles on the other side kissed him by the waist.


    Immediately after that, Charles jumped out of bed and said, getting dressed, "I''ll get something to eat, first you take a bath, dear.


    "" The hot water has been drained.


    Lu Tianchen put down the newspaper in his hand, opened his hands, and held Tang Feng firmly in his arms, rubbing gently, and whispered, "Can you still walk?" "Am I so vulnerable?" "Thinking that yesterday''s field battle was really rough and crazy, Tang Feng pushed Lu Tianchen away with an elbow. Although the action was a bit rude, in the eyes he could see the joy that can be seen by sighted people.


    For Tang Feng, it is a very pleasant thing to open his eyes in the morning to see his lover beside him, and the other party even put in bath water for him and made him eat.


    He doesn''t need to go hungry to take a shower, and then go hungry for takeaway.


    "Lu Tianchen.


    "Opening the quilt and stepping on the ground barefoot, Tang Feng turned around and faced the man as a big hug," Good morning, dear.


    "These five words, especially the last three, really make someone sweet.


    After getting the love from others, Tang Feng always tried his best to reciprocate each other. Some very small details, Charles and Lu Tianchen may not remember to organize the tie, but Tang Feng will remember.


    He will give his lover the same kisses and greetings in the morning, will give the other party a tissue during the meal, and will occasionally kiss him.


    Just like many years ago, he was looking forward to a beautiful day every day. Although usual, it was enough to satisfy him.

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (1)

    The unhappiness in his emotional life did not defeat Feins, and even if Harvey left, his life would continue.


    After leaving the hospital, Feins and Linda went on vacation together. The number of days they could live was countless. Day by day, he wanted to make his final life more perfect and comfortable.


    They took out a lot of the money they earned, lived in the best hotels, tasted the most delicious food, and admired the beauty of the world given by nature. Some small wines, with Linda in there, Feins wanted nothing more than a few sips.


    They personally went to some barren and poor places in South Africa and Asia, they kissed every child who lacked food and education, and did not forget to help others as much as possible while enjoying themselves.


    "Everyone knows the famous theory of the butterfly effect. A butterfly **** its wings gently, and a whirlwind will blow across the ocean. Maybe a book or a bread we give today, even a simple kiss and a word, will bring these children Future changes.


    The 37-year-old Feins, with his magnificent performance, was at the peak of his career. He stood on the podium alone, dressed brightly, and the lights hit him. The stars around him set him off. It seems like a unique superstar in this world.


    But he was unique.


    After sweeping the film awards of major film festivals, Feins stood on the podium again, but the difference is that this man who is famous for his acting skills and personal charm, this time is not an award for acting. , But the World Charity Ambassador.


    Feyns has done a lot of good things. Just after he became famous and had his own funds at his disposal, he began to fund people who need care and love everywhere.


    But if it was n¡¯t for the World Charity Ambassador ¡¯s award this time, most people would n¡¯t even know that this Hollywood superstar ¡¯s donation of charity funds alone is almost $ 200 million.


    Without any publicity or publicity, Feins just wanted to do something good, but never wanted to get some benefits from it.


    Perhaps the candlelight of life is about to run out, and fame and money and money always seem extraordinarily indifferent.


    "I still remember when I was a kid, a folk charity came to the orphanage to perform shows for us, taught us singing and dancing, and performed drama. If they have never been to the orphanage, I have not been selected to act In the drama, maybe I won''t stand here now.


    "I hope that the special presence here and you in front of the TV will give others a chance to change the future, and I think our world will become more beautiful, thank you.


    In a speech, the man''s face was filled with a soft smile. Three years ago, he was pulled into the hospital by an ambulance because of a sudden heart attack when he was out. People now know that this Hollywood superstar has a heart. disease.


    But no one knows what the condition is, and Feins never refuses to reveal the slightest.


    When news about heart disease gradually diminished and almost disappeared, most people forgot about Feins'' illness.


    Looking at the man standing on the stage, he is so handsome and charming. He always smiles and makes people feel an indescribable warmth. Who would think of it, in less than a year.


    The superstar has fallen.


    Feyns''s life and feelings were not so good, and it can be said that it was a bumpy road, but on the contrary, his career has been steadily rising.


    Perhaps it was God''s mercy. After he knew that he would not live for a few years, his film career advanced by leaps and bounds, rising from an ordinary front-line star to one of Hollywood''s best stars.


    He did too, so that both the audience and the producers forgot his skin color, and completely regarded him as a star.


    At the moment when Fains was the most magnificent and the most brilliant in his career, his life came to an abrupt halt at this time, turning all the goodness into the regrets that people lingered.


    This regret is destined to make Feins a legend in history.


    ... The movie "Superstar"-the ending was a very ordinary day. Fiennes got up alone as usual, took a regular bath, brushed his teeth, and dressed.


    He has not been filming recently. Although he has watched several scripts, there has been no suitable script for him.


    The movie camera slowly moved forward, no narration, no backside music, only pure long camera shooting. From the moment the man got up to the time he went downstairs to enjoy the breakfast made by the clockworker.


    In the shot, Faynes drank some juice and turned on the TV at will. The TV happened to be about his news. The TV picture was the superstar Fiennes who was being sought after by countless people. This is now sitting quietly at the table and watching TV''s Feins contrasted sharply.


    The janitor packs the tableware and cleans it in the kitchen. Fiennes sits by the window and opens a newspaper, but without a few lines he suddenly feels a strong chest pain, which is like an invisible hand. He stopped his throat and couldn''t shout.


    In the final scene of the movie, the camera doesn''t move at all, and the audience can only see Fiennes, who is sinking into his chest, until the man disappears into view.


    In the sunny early morning, the movie ended in the hurry of footwork by the clockworker.


    -He lives forever, in our hearts-this is the last word at the end of the movie.


    ... After the premiere of "Superstar", comments from all walks of life: I must apologize for what I said before. An actor named Tang Feng recreated Feince''s life-XX News Agency''s life is as bright as a shooting star. For a short time, but his spirit will be the star of the East-OO newspaper "Superstar" is worthy of its title, Tang Feng and Feins, I can no longer distinguish them, who can tell me, Tang Feng is Not Feins? ¡ª¡ªXX00 Magazine ... Critic reviews like this one came to an end after the premiere of the movie "Superstar". Rarely, as a celebrity biography, as a celebrity movie who has died more than three years ago, Tang Feng used his superb acting skills to make The masses convinced film critics.


    As some people have said, when they watch a movie, they completely consider Tang Feng as Feins. Whether it is a smile or a move, the expression of expression is as small as the way of performing. It is the copy of Feins, but on the basis of Feins, there are some more unique charms.


    It''s not just Fayns, he''s Tang Feng, and he won''t lose his personal qualities just because he left Superstar.


    [Oh, this is news about a very, very hot recent movie, I do n¡¯t know what happened, but since last week, every day I can hear someone say "Hey," Superstar, you see Is it true that Tang Feng is acting great? "It is not strange to say so by one person. It is strange that everyone said so. Perhaps this good word of mouth drove the movie''s box office. As a biographical film," "Superstar" successfully refreshed the box office records of biographical films. The 70 million box office results in the first week should be enough for the producers to recover the losses of "Heavenly Son 2".] On TV, the news anchor said that the movie is currently being released. In the movie "Superstar", I still don''t forget to tease the production company of "Superstar". It seems that many people know that when "Tianzi 2", the producer changed Tang Feng to a big loss. It is estimated that it will be a big loss in the future. For a long time, this matter will be a reference for many film companies when selecting actors in the sequel. Of course, it will also be a classic ridicule on TV shows.


    But it''s nothing to the producers. Really, they make money.


    For Tang Feng, this is no harm.


    "Hahaha, the host said yes, the producer is so stupid, oh, well, they may not be so stupid, and finally made a clever move after a terrible bad decision.


    "Charles looked at the TV and laughed heartily.


    Three people sat around a table for breakfast. Tang Feng poured fruit juice for himself and filled Charles. Lu Tianchen over there cut a dessert for Tang Feng.


    "I agree with you.


    Said the man with a smile.


    The film had been filmed a few months ago. He still remembered that he was not affected when shooting the final scene of the death scene. However, after the filming, Charles and Lu Tianchen both looked at him with a look that could not bear him. he.


    It felt like he was a man made of glass, and it would shatter if he touched it.


    One thing that Tang Feng often used to make fun of Charles up to now is that the big bear hugged himself asleep at night. He started to go crazy and kept shouting: "Dear baby, you must not die, Ca n¡¯t go wrong, my god, I know it ¡¯s acting, it ¡¯s fake, but then I almost went crazy! I ¡¯m going crazy, going crazy! If you really leave me, I do n¡¯t know if I will What to do! In order not to make me a demon, don''t leave me ... "Tang Feng was happy to be an animal trainer, although he thought Charles'' words were a little goosebumps, this guy is getting more and more dramatic Now, I hope not to go into trouble.


    ¡­ As an actor in the rising period, there is no shortage of publicity to attend. Fortunately, the final result of the movie is quite good. Tang Feng has also worked hard and has his due return.


    The people who should be most grateful are probably Charles who has recently become a drama, and Lu Tianchen, who is increasingly moving towards the "sister of conscience". Without Lu Tianchen and Charles, Tang Feng would not know that he should go from Fains Coming out of life, especially the last scene of death, the performance of the day was exceptionally smooth, and there was no gloom or dullness caused by the performance.


    Why? Probably the reason Lu Tianchen and Charles were present that day.


    It is the person who loves him, letting him know the meaning of his existence ... well, part of the meaning.


    After the film achieved a eye-catching box office result of 70 million US dollars in the first week in North America, the producer immediately held a private celebration party. As the well-deserved protagonist of the celebration party, Tang Feng naturally must attend.


    It is a very happy thing to enjoy the fruits of success with the staff who have been working together for several months.


    "Oh my god, I have to say that when I watched the movie, I almost thought you were Fiennes, and I hope you can forgive me for saying that, but I have also watched Fiennes'' movies, and even I have also cooperated several times, "Robert looked at Tang Feng with a surprised look." You and him are very, very similar, the way of speaking, character, person, and performance in the movie, which is why I insist on you It''s the best choice to star in Feins.


    Robert said with a sigh: "You are simply the reincarnation of Feins. I''m sorry, I didn''t deny you, but you are really like, very much like.


    "No, I''m glad to hear such an evaluation. Feins is a legend in the film industry, and he is also the goal of my efforts. You say that, I think it is my honor.


    "Tang Feng raised his wine glass and laughed, but he didn''t mind complimenting Fains.


    When people die, they are easy to be deified. When Faines is alive, he is also an actor, a Hollywood superstar, and occasionally he is occasionally teased by some magazines and newspapers for fun and attention.


    But when Fains died, Tang Feng only heard about Fains''s greatness, talent, and legend.


    It''s nothing like him.


    There is no doubt that the influence brought by "Superstar" is beyond Tang Feng''s imagination. When Robert felt that he and Feins were very similar, many others would think so.


    For example, Faines used to be a lover and family doctor.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 79-An overwhelming train stopped at the door of a coffee shop. A man wearing a simple T-shirt and casual pants came into the store with a pair of sunglasses. A glance and soon saw the person he was looking for.


    "I''m sorry there''s a little traffic on the road, I''m late.


    "Walking straight ahead, taking off the sunglasses is a handsome face with a little apology. If you follow the movie or entertainment news recently, you will know who this gentle man is.


    "It''s okay. I''m very happy you can come. I need something to drink. I''ll call it for you.


    The first step came to a man who was about forty years old. After seeing Tang Feng, he passed the menu in a hurry.


    "A glass of orange juice.


    "Tang Feng is currently reducing his coffee intake to a maximum of one cup per day.


    Harvey quickly raised his hand and called the waiter, and helped Tang Feng order a glass of orange juice and a piece of lava chocolate cake.


    "Harvey, Linda told me that you have been very upset recently, and the past is over, so don''t think about it.


    "Oh my God, why did he have to be the liberator?"


    A few days ago, Linda suddenly called him and said that after watching the movie, Harvey fell into deep self-blame. Her mood and body were not very good, and she refused to speak. the reason.


    Harvey''s wife was very worried, so she had to ask Linda for help. Of course, Linda knew why Harvey suddenly fell into a trough, but the woman was unwilling to enlighten Harvey and refused to reject Harvey''s wife. Tang Feng pushed it out.


    God knew that Tang Feng didn''t want to be a good person at all.


    The waiter quickly brought orange juice and cake. This was a young man in his early twenties. He was a bit thin and quiet. At first glance, he was a college student who likes to read. When he gave Tang Feng a meal, the young man seemed to stop talking. In the end, he quietly opened his mouth.


    "Excuse me ... are you Tang Feng?" The boy asked cautiously and with joy, and you could see from his eyes how excited he was at this moment.


    "Yes, I''m chatting with friends about something.


    "Ao, sorry, I didn''t bother you, but I have watched all your movies, it''s great, especially the recent" Superstar ", you are simply a copy of Fiennes, please forgive me Say, I just want to say that it is my pleasure to see you in person, and I wish you a happy meal.


    After expressing his feelings of raising the curtain, the little fan left quickly, without disturbing the conversation between Tang Feng and Harvey.


    It is estimated that the owner of the restaurant over there is already staring at the waiter lad, otherwise the lad is expected to come over for a signature or something.


    "You are now a superstar.


    Harvey sighed.


    "Thank you.


    Tang Feng didn''t know what he should teach Harvey. The other party was already forty years old. If it was for Fiennes, it was really unnecessary.


    The conversation soon fell into silence. Tang Feng didn''t speak, and Harvey slowly said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, I know you''ve been busy lately ... But I have watched" Superstar " It''s very uncomfortable. The only people I can talk to are you and Linda, but I know that Linda has never forgiven me.


    "At this point, Harvey lowered her head and sighed, covering her forehead with one hand in pain.


    He continued: "I never knew that when I broke up with Fiennes that day, it turned out that he had just known that he couldn''t live. God, I don''t know, I really don''t know ..." Repeating, Harvey shook his head.


    "Harvey, do you know if it matters? You are a family doctor of Fiennes. You should know that he can''t live long, no matter whether you broke up with him on the day he knew he was going to die, or afterwards, the essence Doesn''t it make any difference? "Tang Feng couldn''t do anything to comfort Harvey. He didn''t like Harvey''s current state, and while he was repenting, he also had some self-excusement.


    "You must think I''m personal scum?" Harvey grinned bitterly. "This movie made me see a lot of things that Feins hadn''t shown me before, and it made me see my selfishness and stupidity.


    "" Everyone''s pursuit is different.


    "Even if Harvey didn''t leave Fains at that time, sooner or later, the same thing would happen.


    "If you let me go back, I won''t leave him, I will stay with him until the end.


    "Harvey looked quite pained.


    It doesn''t make sense to regret it now, it''s already happening, it won''t happen again because of a regret.


    "Harvey, don''t do this. You''re so ugly. Don''t say this after you''re married, you have a wife and children, and three years after Feins died.


    Tang Feng was obviously a little dissatisfied with Harvey saying this.


    If you really regret it, what have you done in the past years? Remorse, this is how angry Tang Feng is, and he would rather Harvey simply forget Fiennes.


    "Yes, you''re right. Sometimes I hate myself, why I can''t take that step. Even if I get married, I can''t forget Fiennes.


    Harvey also simply spoke of the depression that he has been suppressing over the years: "I have never told anyone. People I do n¡¯t know or people around me think I''ve been lucky to have a kind and gentle wife." , There is a cute child, but these are all illusions! Tang Feng was a little surprised, and Harvey actually said such a thing.


    Harvey continued: "I''m not happy, I''m not happy at all. Even if I have a family, the place on my chest is empty. When I lie at home, I even think about where I am, my life. What do you live for? Satisfy your parents'' expectations, not let your friends down, or get false happiness that others will envy.


    "I know my wife is very virtuous, but I can''t love her, and I don''t feel anything with her ..." Covering her cheeks with her hands, Harvey choked, "I''m so shameless-shameful and selfish, I always hope that Fains loves me, and hope that there will be no one around him after I leave ... "Tang Feng found that he really didn''t feel any sense to Harvey, and he could even listen to Harbin quietly. Dimension words without any mood swings.


    Tang Feng drank the orange juice, Tang Feng said slowly, "So what''s the point of saying these things to me now? Harvey, you are many years older than me. You should know what you need, I Nothing can comfort you.


    "I love him ..." "But you leave him, don''t you? Harvey looked up at Tang Feng, with a skeptical and expectant look: "One person told me before that Fiennes is alive and well, but he is not dead, right? You are Faines, right? "With only a second of surprise, Tang Feng quickly returned to his usual appearance.


    "Harvey, I know you''re not in a good mood right now, but it''s better not to say this. Fiennes''s funeral is hosted by him. Is he dead or alive? Isn''t it clear to you?" The words immediately made doubt look in Harvey''s eyes. Feins was indeed dead. At the funeral, they all saw the man lying in a velvet mahogany coffin and falling asleep quietly.


    "Oh my god, I don''t know what''s wrong ..." Harvey held his head tightly and whispered, "You are so much like him, sorry, I''m really confused, confused ..." Tang Feng was silent He didn''t speak. The road was chosen by Harvey himself. He couldn''t help Harvey, and there was nothing he could do to help.


    The waiter not far took a photo with his mobile phone while the boss was not secretly. After Tang Feng and Harvey left, he continued his work day, and when he was about to get off work, a young China with black-frame glasses The man came to the store.


    The waiter walked over to help order: "Under the table.


    "Li stuffed something to eat, and lightly touched it under the table, and got a miniature recorder.


    One morning, Tang Feng was woken up by Linda''s phone, and the other party asked him to turn on the television to watch the news as soon as the phone was picked up.


    Tang Feng knew that there must be some big news again, but he did not expect that it would be news related to Harvey.


    "Oh, my god, dear, I got up so early in the morning, don''t you sleep a bit longer?" Charles, who was already up, heard the sound of the TV in the bedroom outside, and saw Tang Feng sitting when he pushed in the door Watching the news on the bed.


    Charles heard the TV anchor say something like this: As the story of legendary film actress Fiennes was brought to the big screen, Fiennes''s unknown life has always caused people to speculate, especially in the movie. He once had a **** man, who is he? According to reliable news recently, Faines''s lover in the movie "Superstar" is most likely his family doctor and good friend ... "Ha, isn''t this guy the person you went to meet that morning?" Charles left. In the past, I kissed Tang Feng on his forehead and sat next to the man to watch the news with each other.


    In fact, Tang Feng was not traffic jam on the road that day, but was tangled by Charles for a while, because the latter knew Tang Feng was going to meet a man named Harvey.


    Although Tang Feng and Harvey are nothing, men are jealous.


    With some gloating tone, Charles said: "There is such a word on the road and it will be returned sooner or later. If Feince''s lover was really this guy, I can only say that there is a cause and a result.


    "You have recently become civilized.


    Tang Feng tilted his head and looked at Charles, who was talking about reason.


    Does Linda call him in such an anxiety that none of them thought that Harvey''s relationship with Fiennes would be exposed. Now the movie is still being released, and Harvey is married and has a family. The truth is inevitable after the truth is revealed Will affect Harvey''s life.


    Who leaked it? In fact, Linda is not the only one who knows the relationship between Feins and Harvey. If Linda wanted to break the news, she wouldn''t wait until now.


    Who did it do not know.


    The news only mentioned that the person who broke the news was Harvey''s side, but no one would tell who it was.


    Because there is no evidence at this time, it is estimated that most of the people are also holding a play-seeking mentality, and Harvey''s family also stood up and said that Harvey and Feins were just normal friends, but Harvey himself did not express his stand.


    This incident didn''t pass by. One afternoon, a restaurant waiter stood in the camera and told reporters that he saw Tang Feng and Harvey having dinner one day, and inadvertently heard that Harvey confided to Tang Feng that he had left Fains. Regret and pain, in order to convince reporters what he said, the waiter also took out the photos in the phone.


    At this moment, although the media as a public figure did not understand it clearly, many fans of Fiennes and the people who have watched "Superstar" scolded Harvey''s heartlessness and hypocrisy on the Internet. He left when he needed most help, and now he''s back to regret what he''s doing.


    The development of the matter far exceeded Tang Feng''s imagination. I didn''t know that the restaurant waiter had listened to his conversation with Harvey that day.


    Although this matter had nothing to do with him, Tang Feng still called Linda and asked Linda to tell Harvey that it is better to leave the United States for vacation sometime recently, and it is better to bring his wife and children.


    In fact, as long as the filming ends and time passes, people will gradually forget about it.


    On the second day of the news, I heard that Harvey left the United States with his family temporarily. Tang Feng thought that this was just a powerful news mining ability of paparazzi, and did not expect that it would be a well-designed play.


    But since then, he has never seen Harvey again, listening to Linda saying that Harvey has settled in the UK, and only occasionally returns during the holidays.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 80-Seven Years Qian Ning has just graduated from the police academy this year. He has spent less than three months in the army since his assignment. These three months are basically in progress. training.


    Like other freshmen, he hopes that he can do something after graduation. Although before that, they have to train for a whole year, he still thinks these are worth it.


    Because they are Interpol, they are affiliated with the China branch.


    This day appears to Qian Ning to be a very ordinary day. I get up in the morning and start running and various physical training. In the afternoon, I ¡¯m fighting skills and weapon knowledge. Today is Friday and there are movies to watch at night. Favorite activity.


    "What movie is today? Does anyone know?" After training in the afternoon, a group of people talked in the bath while showering.


    "Heavenly Son 3", an American blockbuster, starring, do you know who it is? "A man asked loudly while scrubbing his hair.


    Qian Ning grinned and replied: "Of course I know, Tang Feng! I have watched the first two movies of this movie, unlike those American-style individual heroism, Tang Feng played beautifully, and the second one has no taste at all "A few people chatted, and after bathing and getting dressed, they waited for a movie at night after dinner.


    Qian Ning and a few friends went to the cinema early to grab the best seats. By the way, they also talked about the protagonist of the movie to be watched today. In other words, Tang Feng suddenly became popular a few years ago.


    In fact, there are a lot of stars that suddenly become red, but it is estimated that there are no more red ones like Tang Feng. Although they usually train hard, they do not know anything about the entertainment industry. At least "Tang Feng These two words can be said to be thundering.


    Currently the only Chinese star who can get his name in Hollywood and is a frontline.


    In addition to the Oscar, the youngest actor who has won the honor of the world heavyweight film festival.


    The first Chinese movie star whose total pay was more than 50 million U.S. dollars ... I do n¡¯t know how many times the media came out and said, sometimes Qian Ning would be sighed when he saw the news about Tang Feng ¡¯s pay. Tens of millions of dollars, this is enough for how many lifetimes he has delicious.


    But at this time, the news and newspapers were known as the big stars of the new century acting genre, and Tang Feng, who was so beautiful on the big screen, was nothing but a chance to chat with Qian Ning as they were other stars. It is a Hollywood superstar, a person they cannot reach, a person of two worlds without any connection at all.


    This situation was broken halfway through the movie.


    Qian Ning was staring at Tang Feng''s face on the big screen of the movie. Looking at the magazine cover alone, he felt that people looked good. This moved on the screen, and it felt like it was at any moment. They are all exuding charm. They just think that this person looks good and attractive, but he doesn''t know where they look good.


    Maybe this is the so-called superstar.


    When he was looking happy, Qian Ning suddenly stood in front of him. Qian Ning, who was blocked by the picture, was about to let the other side make concessions. When he saw the other person bent down, he whispered to him and said, "The chief has something to find You, go.


    ""what? "No, at this time? The movie is entering the climax stage. Isn''t it annoying to suddenly let him watch it? Qian Ning muttered in his heart, can''t you just call the film after it''s finished?" Go! The sir is waiting! The other side urged again and again, Qian Ning had no choice, although he wanted to finish watching the movie, but if it was the order of the chief, he would not dare to violate it.


    Helplessly stood up from the seat, and the man who came to call Qian Ning immediately sat on his seat. There was no anger in his heart, and Qian Ning left the dim movie theater in a sullen mood.


    After coming out, he suddenly thought of a question. Why did the sergeant find him suddenly? Did he turn over the cigarette that he hid under the bed? Qian Ning, who was thinking about being scolded, came to the chief''s office. After knocking at the door, Qian Ning went in.


    "Good sir ..." Before he had finished, the sir waved at him, pointed to the chair and motioned for Qian Ning to sit down.


    "Qian Ning, you have been here with me for almost three months. I have seen your progress very quickly in these three months. You are also one of the best students in the art of learning! We are very optimistic about you!" The opening was continuous praise, Qian Ning was sitting in a hurry, what he was most afraid of hearing was a sudden turn, such as ... "But ..." The chief executive spoke sharply, "You are still young and need some discipline, so the organization decides Let you try a task, are you willing to accept it? "At least one has to know how to die when he is dead. If no task is said, let him accept it. Qian Ning asked quietly," Sir, what task is it? You see, I have only learned it for less than three months. What if an important task is messed up ... "" It is indeed a very important task.


    "The chief commander made Qian Ning almost vomit blood three liters. Since the task is so important, why not let the seniors do it? Qian Ning is not stingy, he dare not.


    "Do you know this person?" The chief moved the laptop in front of Qian Ning, who glanced at his head, hey, the chief was watching "Heavenly Son 3".


    The movie was paused, and Qian Ning said immediately: "Of course I know, superstar Tang Feng.


    "Who still doesn''t know Tang Feng these days? After all, he is an excellent student. Qian Ning knew that the chief would not show him Tang Feng''s movie for no reason, and immediately asked:" Sir, is the mission related to this movie? " "Like Hollywood money laundering or something ... The chief shook his head to deny Qian Ning''s idea, looked at the picture of Tang Feng just paused on the screen, and said slowly:" There is an important person on top of a big gang in Europe Abducted, according to reliable information, Tang Feng is likely to know the senior level of the gang organization. All you have to do is to approach Tang Feng silently, and try to convince Tang Feng to help you rescue the hostages.


    "Wait, wait! Qian Ning looked at the gentle and superstar on the computer screen in surprise. Tang Feng was actually connected with the European gangs? No, no, no, this is not the point.


    The point is, he is going to approach Tang Feng, see Tang Feng himself, and even get the signature and photo of the other party! "But sir, how can I approach him?" A superstar, guarded by bodyguards at all times, could not jump out abruptly.


    The sergeant said, "the silent approach."


    "We have arranged it for you.


    "From" Tianzi 1 "to" Tianzi 3 ", these two films span almost seven years, which also means that Tang Feng has entered the performing arts circle for more than seven years.


    Time really flies fast. Once the little star, now the big star, in a blink of an eye, he and their relationship also maintained for seven years.


    Many people are talking about the "seven years of itching", no matter how sweet and sweet, looking at each other face to face will have a tedious day, and seven years is like a hurdle, a ditch, just go across .


    Even when Charles and Lu Tianchen promised to stay with him, love him for a lifetime, and maintain peace with each other, in fact, Tang Feng still left some room for himself at that time, not to trust and believe , Just because he is a man who has gone through vicissitudes.


    However, seven years later, Charles and Lu Tianchen remained with him, without any dispute or fight.


    As for the so-called seven-year itch ... "Oh ... Charles, don''t bother.


    "In the morning, before I opened my eyes, Tang Feng knew who was kissing his back, and that claw, whether he could rub his waist and the area below it.


    "Baby, let''s do exercise, and doing exercise every morning is good for physical and mental health.


    "Charles!" "Please, I did n¡¯t do it last night, but I have n¡¯t seen each other for half a month. Do you want to be so lingering or living so extravagantly-you really want to spend three days with him in bed? In short, Tang Feng didn''t find any so-called seven-year itch on them now, Charles was sticking to people as usual, and Lu Tianchen hadn''t changed a little tenderness and intimateness.


    Seven years has just begun for them.


    Seven years have passed, and the first number at the beginning of their age has also changed from two to three. Time will always change people. The temperament in Charles gradually converges, but the temperament of a gang boss has become stronger. The whole person stood there for a while, and the aura of his body was enough to let the people around him retreat.


    Lu Tianchen, who was cold in the past, has become milder now, but in the words of Tang Feng, Lu Tianchen is like a pot of warm water, which looks harmless, but will slowly boil you in it. When you find it, Maybe it''s the next thing.


    They are all changing. What remains unchanged is the heart for each other.


    "Congratulations.


    "When Charles and Tang Feng came downstairs together, Lu Tianchen was already sitting at the dining table.


    Don''t want to make life too fast. In addition to making more movies each year for the hard work of the first few years, since "Superstar" has achieved unparalleled success, Tang Feng, which officially became a first-line star in Hollywood, has gradually reduced the number of films he receives each year. The number is currently maintained at one movie a year.


    It won''t be too tiring or interrupt your career.


    Tang Feng didn''t actually want to make "Tianzi 3", but he couldn''t bear Robert''s repeated requests, and he also had a special feeling for the movie. After reading the script and the detailed contract, Tang Feng In the end, he shot "Heavenly Son" again after seven years.


    But it will also be the last "Heavenly Son" series he starred in.


    "I want to go out for a turn next month. Who of you has time?" Tang Feng sat down and said with a smile, "I treat you.


    "" Do you include meals, board, and entertainment? "Charles asked.


    "Of course.


    "Ao, my dear Tang Feng star, please support me! "Charles patted his sturdy chest and flirted with Tang Feng." I can warm the bed and do special massages for you, and yes. "


    "Tang Feng glanced at Charles, nothing more than a special massage."


    "Aren''t you going back to Europe next month?" Lu Tianchen picked up a piece of bread and buttered it and handed it to Tang Feng''s plate.


    Charles grinned: "Can''t you just say this?" "Dangerous?" Although Tang Feng didn''t interfere with his lover''s work, he always felt that Charles''s work was too dangerous.


    "No, no, it''s not dangerous at all, dear, but there are a few people who are not at ease. I''ll talk to them, huh, it''s all a small matter of interest.


    "Charles looked relaxed.


    But ... forget it, there is nothing trivial about the interests.


    Tang Feng stretched his legs and gave Charles a kick: "Be careful.


    Charles quickly looked at Lu Tianchen again. "Next month is your father''s birthday. Don''t you plan to go back?" "Lu Tianji? Tang Feng almost forgot this dangerous person.


    It is said that the producer gave up Tang Feng to appear in "Tianzi 2", in part because Lu Tianji was a stalker. The guy was more than forty. I do n¡¯t know how Lu Tianchen got along with Lu Tianji. Silence never saddened Tang Feng again. Similarly, they never even met.


    Lu Tianchen never started Lu Tianji before him.


    But the fact is that Lu Tianji is Lu Tianchen''s father after all, and the blood relationship between the two people cannot be broken.


    "I don''t want to be a mess, so you better go back.


    "Even if Lu Tianchen intends to stay, Tang Feng will politely push him away.


    "Who is with you?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    "Isn''t there still Chen Mingxu?" Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 81-What are they doing? Tang Feng intends to relax in Europe for a few days, and places of interest are not much attractive to him, he prefers Drink a cup of milk tea in the morning and sit on the balcony to take a sun and look at the local newspaper.


    In the afternoon, I was traveling with friends in different local streets of the town, trying to find some more special shops, buying something casually, and sitting down in a small coffee shop by the street when tired.


    Lu Tianchen and Charles have their own affairs. Although there is no way to accompany Tang Feng to this small town near the sea in Europe, it is also said that they will come when they are done.


    Tang Feng doesn''t mind staying in the town for a while. He prefers to stay in one place and spend time to savor the history and local customs.


    When Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu were walking around the shop and chatting about what to eat later, what were Charles and Lu Tianchen doing? At the same time, it was also in Europe, but in Britain.


    In the extremely spacious and high-rise house, they pulled up the curtains even during the day. The room was well-lit and all the lights were turned on.


    Under the light was an oval-shaped table, and the hair was combed to the back of his head to reveal a deep facial feature. The man always liked to have a smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to get along well.


    But with the exception of him, everyone was stern.


    "Charles, this is a monopoly, you are swallowing it!" Sitting opposite Charles, at the other end of the long table was a white-haired European old man with a hooked nose and a slightly downward angle of his mouth, making him look very unpleasant. .


    "Master Grey, calm down, calm down, I don''t want to see anyone at the negotiating table strangled to death because he speaks too fast. Oh, it''s so obscene, hahaha.


    "Charles opened his mouth nonsense, and was not afraid that he would be upset if he brought a curse.


    In fact, the other party is already unhappy, so it doesn''t matter if you are not happy again? Master Gray sneered twice, hiding his anger in the bottom of his eyes, and said with a quizzical tone: "Charles, we are all doing business in one place. You can''t take all business away. Then What about all of us here? Charles, do you want us to die? "" Relax, don''t speak so terribly, I will be scared.


    With a smile, Charles covered his chest as he said, as if he was really scared.


    Coupled with his cynical smile and an aggressive aura, how can there be a smile.


    If Tang Feng was beside him at this time, he would surely kick over to make Charles normal again. Unfortunately, no one here would dare to stand up and give Charles a kick.


    Boring, really boring.


    With a few silent emotions in his heart, Charles set his gaze on the wrinkled white-haired old man on the opposite side, his heart full of resentment.


    If it wasn''t for this insatiable old guy, he should now sit opposite Tang Feng and have a meal with his dear star, instead of sitting in this stuffy room and facing a nasty old guy.


    "Master Grey, what exactly do you want? The business is for everyone. I have given you a lot of share. Come, say directly, don''t be shy.


    "Looking around at everyone, with a smile, Charles reached out and raised his glass to take a sip of champagne." I will consider your request.


    "Everyone else wasn''t suffocating. Master Gray gave those guys a glance, and they said in private one by one, but he dared not speak one by one before Charles.


    "Sanqi!" Master Gray said in a sigh.


    "I''m seven you three you can consider.


    "Charles nodded.


    "No, it''s us seven and you three.


    "Master Gray corrected Charles.


    Wait, did he hear it right? Before, it has always been 80% of his other people''s share of 20%, but now 70% of him? Charles looked up and laughed: "Ha ha ha! Master Grey, you really can tell jokes!" Although people laughed, they did not feel a little joyous, but made many people present creepy. Everyone knows that Charles Charles, the smiling tiger, the more happy he is, the more angry he is.


    "Master Gray, I mean Master Gray ..." Lie on the table with both hands, Charles stared at each other for a while, the focused sight was slightly uncomfortable, but after all, the old man, Master Gray still sat upright without any fear Meaning, it seems that his life is only supported by a backbone.


    "I have never understood what you want so much money to do. You should lie in the coffin for a maximum of two years, and you will not be able to bring in a dime.


    "Charles said something harsh, and the other''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Charles continued: "Are all the dying people bold, or do they like to take other people for funeral?" He glanced at the people next to him, and everyone was a little nervous.


    "Charles, you don''t agree with that?" Charles suddenly jumped up and shouted loudly with his hands on the table: "Dead old man, do you think I''m stupid¡ªgood? Even stupid-good won''t promise you There is a lot of nonsense, you really should pee and look at yourself like you, do you think you are the old master Gray? You are now just an old man who can''t keep up with the times, a downcast aristocrat, you have nothing, Do n¡¯t think that when I call you Master Gray, you really are a master. This is just a sign of my respect for the old and the young! ¡±It ¡¯s still something his baby told him to treat the old man gently.


    "Charles, who do you think you are, you wild-dog!" Master Gray''s mouth turned red and trembled.


    Very good, very good, just scolded.


    What Charles hated most was talking a bunch of nonsense on the negotiating table. Anyway, in the end, what worked was his own strength.


    The atmosphere froze all of a sudden, and suddenly a group of people pulled out their guns and aimed at Charles, and the bodyguards around Charles aimed their guns at others at the same time.


    "Is this a grand feast?" Charles glanced at the man with the gun next to him.


    Grandpa Gray sneered sneerly: "Charles, sign the contract and promise us that we can not hurt you. You are a smart person and you should know how to choose.


    "Charles didn''t say anything. The bodyguards next to him suddenly pulled their clothes one by one. Master Gray and the others ''faces suddenly became unsightly. Charles'' bodyguards were all bound with bombs.


    Including Charles himself.


    Pulling the clothes away at will, Charles pointed to the bomb on his body: "As long as I''m dead, you don''t want to go out alive.


    "What do the rich people fear most, fear of death? The rich old man fears most, death.


    "Charles, you''re crazy! Are you going to die?" Gray''s gaze touched the bomb on Charles'' body and he couldn''t sit still.


    Charles glanced at the people around him and laughed, "No, I''m just protecting myself. In fact, I love my life very much.


    "Two choices, everyone died here, or ..." Charles'' eyes fell on Gray''s body, and the smile on his face grew stronger. "Let those who should die close their eyes and you, Can still be divided into 20%.


    "Five minutes later" Oh, take these **** things away from me, they are really dead.


    "Leaving the room where he had just met, Charles frowned and asked someone nearby to help him unwind the bombs. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Charles smiled like a flower.


    "Hi, dear, do you miss me?" "Charles, have your dispute over your interests been resolved?" Tired of shopping, drinking the juice while basking in the sun, Tang Feng chatting with Chen Mingxu took time to fly Charles phone.


    "Ang, it''s going very well. I can go to you in two days.


    "As soon as Charles had finished speaking, there was a gunshot in the room. He grinned, which **** did he know to use a silencer?" Is that what you said smoothly? "Tang Feng''s tone doesn''t sound very good.


    "I''m at the shooting range now, haha.


    "Hurry up and make up a lie, Charles immediately switched the subject away." Alright darling, I still have something to do, I will call you back and kiss one! "The best way is to hang up the phone first, or it will be easy for Tang Feng to put it out in a few words.


    "How many times have I told you to use a silencer!" Charles cursed loudly as he turned around.


    So what was Lu Tianchen doing at this time? Lu Tianji ¡¯s xxth birthday, in fact, did not hold a party or other celebrations as Tang Feng thought.


    "Another year old.


    Lu Tianchen put the box with the cake on the table of someone who was working with his head down, and said, "Don''t think that you are still thirty years old, and you are busy with work every day.


    "Do you know if you come back, huh, huh.


    "He sneered twice, Lu Tianji didn''t even look at the cake on the table, and bowed his head to continue his business.


    "You are my father.


    "Do you know that I am your father?" "Lu Tianji said.


    He opened the chair and sat down. Lu Tianchen looked at his father. The two of them got along strangely. Sometimes they were tense, sometimes full of tension and defense, but they lacked the warmth of the father and son of other families.


    "happy Birthday.


    "Blandly, said four words.


    "naive.


    "I got the two words sent by Lu Tianji.


    By his early thirties, Lu Tianchen would no longer have any anger, and he was not a person with great emotional fluctuations.


    "I am leaving.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to say. He has returned, given a gift, and said happy birthday.


    "Busy to go back and see that guy?" Lu Tianji finally looked up. He didn''t like Tang Feng. This is something that can be seen by people with good eyes.


    But why not like it? Because Tang Feng was a man or an actor, or did he steal his son and gain the trust and love of his son? "Correct.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t mean to cover up.


    I knew it would be this answer. Lu Tianji looked at Lu Tianchen for a while and suddenly felt helpless. For so many years, no matter if he introduced other men or women to Lu Tianchen, or even forced his way, Lu Tianchen still called that Tang Feng''s despair fell to the ground.


    He originally thought that Lu Tianchen would get tired of that star after a few years, but now it is.


    The fact is in front of him, Lu Tianji had to admit that Tang Feng did eat Lu Tianchen.


    why? Because the other person gave him the warmth, care and love that Lu Tianchen could not give, and the feeling of real home, is that so? Looking at the son who was obviously different from before, Lu Tianji lowered his head and continued to deal with his work, and said, "Get off now, don''t stay in the eyes.


    "" Don''t be stubborn when you are old. If you are too tired to work, you can give it to me.


    "Slightly left a sentence that made Lu Tianji want to get angry, Lu Tianchen turned away and left this" home "that he no longer misses too much.


    "More and more rude.


    Scolded, Lu Tianji looked down at the text on the paper, but couldn''t see a word for a long time.


    Annoyed, he simply put away all his work, and finally his eyes fell on the cake box brought by Lu Tianchen.


    "Childish!" Reached to open the box, filled with a tiramisu cake, and also wrote four words: Happy Birthday.


    what is this? Lu Tianji suddenly found that there were two things in the cake box, and then he picked it up and saw that it was two movie tickets for "Tianzi 3"! "Okay, I''ll see what exactly attracts you to my son!" But who is the other movie ticket for? Thinking of the meaning of Lu Tianchen''s release of two movie tickets, Lu Tianjing suddenly felt ugly.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 82-Help Tang Feng, in fact, Qian Ning''s impression of this person is only two words-superstar.


    It seems that this man suddenly became famous in high school. The girls in the class always opened their mouths and closed their mouths. How can Tang Feng be good, and he will find such a man in the future.


    At that time, Qian Ning didn''t understand, wasn''t it just a little star, why so many people liked it.


    At that time, Tang Feng had just begun to make an appearance. Later, when Qian Ning went to the military academy, the man became more and more famous. Every year, Tang Feng was shown at major awards. Well, the words "Tang Feng" gradually formed a golden signboard, which became a symbol of good movies.


    Up to now, as long as the movie starring in Tang Feng, most people will be willing to buy tickets in advance to enter the cinema because they have a good impression of the actor first, instead of waiting, watching and watching the movie.


    It is rare that it has always maintained a good selection standard, and even more rare is that the news related to Tang Feng is basically a movie, and you will rarely see lace news related to this man in any news media.


    No hype, low-key, serious work-this is what most people think of Tang Feng, including Qian Ning.


    Qian Ning thinks that such talents are superstars, enough fans, but I never expected that Tang Feng would have something to do with the underworld boss.


    The entertainment industry in Hong Kong in the past few years has always been under the control of underworld. This is something everyone who pays close attention to Hong Kong movies knows. Qian Ning was thinking now. Is there a gang of underworld in Hollywood? Alas, it''s not easy to be a star.


    However, this Tang Feng is really hard to get close to. Qian Ning muttered secretly for a while. If it wasn''t for the task to approach Tang Feng, he wouldn''t know how difficult it was for the man to get closer.


    Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu rented a small two-story building in the town by themselves. The daily meals are basically at home if they are not outside. Although they call the locals for take-away, Qian Ning found them when they checked. People are specially hired by others.


    Whenever Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu go out, there are several local bodyguards to follow at any time. Anyone who is too close to Tang Feng will be caught by the bodyguard, and there will always be a way to keep others away from Tang Feng, such as deliberately walking over to the other side It doesn''t matter if you start a dispute.


    Fortunately, there are arrangements in the organization. Qian Ning dressed up as a Chinese college student traveling to a small town and carrying a camera around to take pictures. Of course, his purpose is to be close to Tang Feng.


    Finally let him wait for Tang Feng. Through the camera lens, Qian Ning noticed Tang Feng at once. Even though the man was very simple, the star was a star after all, plus a black-haired Chinese, gathered together in a foreigner. The place is very conspicuous.


    Everyone is of the same origin. Qian Ning pondered that in the past, Tang Feng could help him take a picture. One is to take a chance to get closer. The other is to take a photo with a superstar. What a good thing.


    When Qian Ning was preparing to pass, a tall European stepped forward to Tang Feng. I didn''t know what to say, but his friend Chen Mingxu was obviously a little unhappy.


    Approaching, Qian Ning heard Chen Mingxu saying to Tang Feng in Chinese: "Can I beat this guy, is he a deaf man, he has let him off and blocked him.


    "You look good. He doesn''t deserve you at all. How about walking with me?" The Europeans smiled at Tang Feng in English, apparently treating Chen Mingxu as Tang Feng''s companion.


    Not worth it at all? Chen Mingxu''s face is ugly. Although he is not as superstar as Tang Feng, anyway, he is also a handsome host! Even if he is in his thirties, it is still handsome! With his sleeves rolled up, he was preparing to teach this gangster¡ªwhen the rogue, a Chinese guy with a camera next to him ran over, and he was blocked in front of Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu, yelling at the foreigner: "" And helpers? This is not China, my friends, be careful.


    Seeing that the other party accounted for a large number, the foreigner let go of two harsh words and walked away.


    It is estimated that he never dared to return.


    "Still you are terrific, you scared him away.


    "Chen Mingxu sighed, is it because he is too weak.


    "Are you okay? These foreigners are foreigners and middlemen. If you scare him, he will have no confidence.


    Qian Ning touched his head and couldn''t help looking at Tang Feng. Oh, hey, real people are more beautiful than on the big screen. It doesn''t mean that they look good, but real people are always more attractive.


    Make your eyes clear and do n¡¯t want to move away from the other person. This is probably what other people often say. After years of maturity and stability, it is indeed very attractive.


    "thank you.


    "Thanks to the other''s gaze, Tang Feng came forward with a smile and thanked him.


    Europe is an open place, especially Northern Europe is even more open. Sometimes they will also encounter same-sex courtship when they come out, but basically it ¡¯s okay, just like the kind of entanglement that just happened. Actually not much.


    Probably the reason why I saw my fellow villagers in a different country. Chen Mingxu asked Qian Ning a bunch of questions. Are you a Chinese student, do you come here for tourism, what is your name, where is your hometown, know him and Tang Maple? "I ... I''m not an international student, or I''m walking out on my summer vacation now. My name is Qian Ning. My hometown is Fujian. Of course I know you!" When talking about Qian Ning, I was a little excited. "I usually have Watching TV! "Hulah, Chen Mingxu talked with Qian Ning. In the end, the host, Chan Chan Lotus, and the stranger who met for the first time can chat wildly.


    Tang Feng couldn''t stand by, and said busyly: "Stand on the street and talk, and sit there in the past.


    "I, I, I ..." Qian Ning stuttered suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with you, rest assured, I know your students don''t have any income, and our big star will treat you later!" Chen Mingxu was very polite and left the invitation task to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng also readily agreed: "This is all right.


    "I ... can I take a picture with you?" "Qian Ning really wanted to punch himself, Dumbled Interpol, and actually stuttered!" Hahaha, I''m nervous about this, "Chen Mingxu was amused, and took the camera of Qian Ning to push people Around Tang Feng, "Come here, let me take a picture for you, don''t the big stars mind? "Don''t talk to me, big host."


    "I approached Qian Ning on his own initiative, and Tang Feng struck Qian Ning''s shoulder like an elder.


    With the shutter button pressed down, Tang Feng smiled kindly, and Qian Ning was slightly nervous and full of excitement.


    A chic little restaurant opened on a huge white rock facing the sea. Tang Feng, Qian Ning, and others were sitting under parasols and drinking iced fruit juices. The tables were delicious and delicious, all local. Seafood.


    Qian Ning began to drool when he saw the seafood. It was the first time he had seen such a big lobster! "It''s almost time for dinner. I want to eat here.


    "I feel a little embarrassed to see Qian Ning. Tang Feng suddenly feels that the child has a good character. He is willing to" see each other for help ", and he is somewhat shy and reserved. It is very cute, so the big star cut a piece for Qian Ning himself. Big lobster meat.


    "Then, I''m welcome, thank you!" Swallowing, Qian Ning immediately picked up the knife and fork and enjoyed the food.


    "Sufficiently say, but don''t let others think that I am not full enough to treat guests.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    "Eun, good!" Qian Ning nodded again and again.


    "I''ll get some ice cubes.


    "Chen Mingxu got up and left temporarily.


    Qian Ning, who was chewing on the lobster, didn''t forget his purpose this time, knowing that those bodyguards in the secret would basically not appear in front of Tang Feng. Qian Ning kept a relaxed smile on his face and tried not to cause those guys in the secret to overdo it. alert.


    Time is tight, Qian Ning has no time to explain to the other party or to give an opening remark, he said directly: "Mr. Tang, don''t be angry. In fact, I have graduated from university and I am a military school. I am now Interpol Members of the China branch, I ¡¯m here to help you.


    "After speaking, Qian Ning''s heart all mentioned his throat, for fear that Tang Feng''s face would suddenly change or he might get angry to let him roll off. In fact, they were not sure whether Tang Feng would cooperate with them this time.


    "That was just graduated. It looks like you are childish. It turned out to be a criminal policeman. No wonder the momentum was so strong when you were facing that foreigner.


    Tang Feng smiled easily, without the slightest confusion or doubt in Qian Ning''s imagination.


    Too natural, too calm, too incomprehensible.


    "Mr. Tang, aren''t you surprised why I came to you?" Instead, Qian Ning was a little surprised.


    He had thought that Tang Feng would be angry, surprised, angry or confused, but never imagined that the other party would talk to him naturally without reaction.


    "It''s better to talk about why you came to me.


    "Tang Fengchao was looking at Chen Mingxu, who was walking towards them, and said again," I''ll talk about these things later, I don''t want to involve Mingxu in.


    Qian Ning looked at Tang Feng with a little more admiration. No wonder he is a superstar. He really has the style of a general.


    After having dinner, Tang Feng invited Qian Ning to take a walk with them. After that, he went to the local small coffee shop to sit and chat. During this period, Chen Mingxu ran out because he had to call the family at night. Feng knew something long ago, and Chen Mingxu talked on the phone every night.


    At this time, only Tang Feng and Qian Ning were left.


    "Well, now you can say what you came for.


    "Tang Feng glanced at Chen Mingxu, who was sitting on a wooden chair outside, and this guy must have a high monthly phone bill."


    "First I have to apologize to you ..." "Wait.


    "Tang Feng immediately stopped and said with a smile," You don''t need to say anything politely, Qian Ning, you just say what''s going on.


    Scratching his head, Qian Ning felt that it was a pity. He was ready for an opening remark, and now there was no place to play.


    "We have an important person''s son taken away by a European gang. Now people don''t know where. We know ... you have some relationship with that gang, so I would like to ask for your help.


    Suddenly I felt that I was clearly seen in the eyes of the other party, and Qian Ning told the matter directly.


    Obviously he is a criminal policeman, but why is he not so confident in the other''s eyes? "Better tell me the name of that organization?" Tang Feng couldn''t help thinking, was it Charles? "Their leader is called Albert.


    When Qian Ning said, he paid attention to Tang Feng''s reaction, and the latter froze a little. Obviously, the person mentioned by Qian Ning was no stranger.


    It seems the organization is right, Tang Feng really knows the big change.


    It is impossible for Channing to not know Albert, and to be precise, it is impossible to have not heard of it.


    This man who has a certain influence in Europe and even the world has always caused a lot of headaches for people. We can''t just say that he is a gangster or white gangster, but Albert is definitely the best one.


    Although most people know that Albert is a lunatic, a metamorphosis, a weird character, and not easily accessible, a character that many people know but hardly expose to the public.


    Until it was known exactly that the boss of the so-called gang organization was Albert, Qian Ning actually doubted whether Tang Feng really knew Albert, even if they knew each other, what was their relationship? I heard that Albert likes men ... Qian Ning looked at Tang Feng in front of him and suddenly felt a little weird. If it was Tang Feng, how much would Albert be tempted? But it''s not right. He checked the information before. Although there are stars around Albert, he will basically be kicked away after a month, let alone can affect Albert''s own judgment.


    Qian Ning became more confused. Can Tang Feng really affect Albert? Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 83-Albert Channing looks forward to Tang Feng''s answer, but the latter just silently silent.


    There is Nordic music flowing in the hut, and a mellow, low-pitched male voice lingers around his ears, accompanied by a burst of strong coffee aroma and night.


    "Mr. Tang ..." Qian Ning shouted uncontrollably. Is this a promise or is he still thinking about it? He tried to convince Tang Feng: "If Mr. Tang is really able to rescue a person, I very much hope that Mr. Tang can help you, it may be a life, and there is a family behind that life, Mr. Tang ..." "Seriously, I don''t like being disturbed in my life. It is the duty of your police to rescue the hostages. I don''t know when my ordinary people will also play the role of police.


    Without answering whether to respond to the party''s request, Tang Feng pulled the topic to another aspect. He said, "Did you ever think about it when you asked me for help, would it be dangerous if I approached the gangster, and if I would help to rescue him?" What price does the hostage pay? If I promise you once, will there be a second or even third? "I ..." Qian Ning was speechless for a moment, and he really hadn''t thought about it that much.


    "I believe in organizations!" Qian Ning can only say, "I also hope that Mr. Tang can believe that we are capable enough to protect you.


    "If you have enough power to protect me, why don''t you have enough power to rescue the hostages from a gangster?" Compared with your huge organization, Tang Feng is just a small star. He has no super equipment, no capable subordinates, and no think tank behind him. What can I help you with? Tang Feng shook his head and got up and said, "No matter what reason you approach us, I still appreciate your rescue today. I know you are a police officer with a sense of justice, but as an ordinary citizen, I am even more I hope that you, as a criminal policeman, can solve things yourself, instead of embarrassing my little people.


    "Looking at Chen Mingxu who had just hung up the phone outside the window, Tang Feng turned to Qian Ning and said," Let''s go back first, bye.


    "Mr. Tang ..." Qian Ning was blocked by a few words from Tang Feng and he didn''t know how to answer. He could only watch Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu leave.


    With a sigh, Qian Ning sat down helplessly. He knew that he should obey the order of the organization, but why he thought Tang Feng was right again.


    Is it impossible for a large organization like them to rescue a hostage from the gangsters? Can I really only rely on Tang Feng? Tang Feng is also right. As an ordinary person, Tang Feng has no obligation to risk a hostage, to sacrifice one person to rescue another person, what is the exchange? All people are equal and no one should be sacrificed.


    Either the sergeant''s son or the ordinary people, they are the ones they are protecting.


    But leaving like this was not what Qian Ning wanted, but it is estimated that there is no hope today, and he can''t always disturb others. Tang Feng is not polite to take him away.


    After making up his mind, Qian Ning got up and went back to his residence, intending to inquire some more details about the abduction from the organization, and why he decided to ask Tang Feng for help.


    On the high seas, on a large yacht, "Dear ladies and gentlemen, the next sale is a precious diamond necklace from the Roman Empire period, starting at two million dollars ..." The host stood on the stage to the guests Displaying auction items, exquisite diamond necklaces shine beautifully under the light, even if the price starts only for the rich

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (2)

    It''s still about two million US dollars, but it is estimated that the final bid price will be five times the starting price.


    The only thing people who can come here is money.


    And women, will never hate the jewelry that makes them proud, no more.


    The front desk of the host walking backwards was a strictly guarded room. The cages that looked like beasts were covered with fine silk. Even if there were no other people in the room, the bodyguards guarding the cage were not slack. It looked like they were staring at each other intently.


    Obviously these people are well-trained bodyguards, not ordinary junkies.


    If you listen carefully, you can also find that some sounds are occasionally made in these cages, not like the low whistle of an animal, but more like a human being covering his mouth with help, fear, and crying from deep in his throat.


    The owner of this yacht on the high seas is not on board. On a private island on the sea, the starry sky of the sea is bright at night. Countless starlights are like a lighted candlelight.


    An open-air balcony near the sea is full of flowers and low trees, and the chic street lamp quietly emits a warm yellow light. A European man with blond hair is lying on a bench with a copy in his hand. The book is carefully savoured. Occasionally when you see the place of interest, you will pick up the pen next to it and sketch a few words, and add your own notes.


    This gives Albert a feeling of talking to books, exchanging information, and wisdom.


    The cool night breeze always feels comfortable, and the maid next to her knees sits on the soft cushion, quietly waiting for the owner''s order.


    "Sir, there is your phone.


    "The soft voice of the maid broke the quiet atmosphere.


    "who.


    "Continue to look down at the book, Albert''s voice is a bit cold.


    "Mr. Tang.


    The maid answered.


    Just after turning a page of the book, before it was too late to read the first word of the first line, Albert raised his eyes, and took the bookmark and clipped it into the book, saying, "Telephone.


    "A minute later.


    The maid next to him took the initiative to leave, and not far from the balcony, she met a pretty girl who was already very proficient. The maid lowered her head: "Miss Annie, Mr. Tang is on the phone with Mr. Tang.


    "The girl has dark hair. Although she has not inherited Albert''s beautiful blond hair, this girl is still very outstanding at only eleven or twelve years old. She will be emotional at first sight. When this girl grows up, it is estimated that It''s another disaster.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait here. I was thinking about asking my father to take me to see Uncle Tang again.


    "The tone was full of joy, and Annie turned around and let the maid leave.


    "Well, you go down.


    "Good night, Miss Anne.


    "The maid quickly left.


    Annie did not leave directly, she carefully walked to the balcony, trying to eavesdrop on his father and Tang Feng''s phone call.


    "You rarely call me so late.


    "On the balcony, after Albert took the phone, he said with a smile on his lips.


    "Ah ... I hope I didn''t bother you, but it looks like I''m still bothering you, Albert, don''t mind.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, but there was not much apology in his words.


    Tang Feng was very clear about Albert''s routine. He knew that Albert was reading a book at this time, but he still called and had some waywardness. He might also know that the other party would not be angry with him.


    He remembered that Albert had said that he could call anytime and was waiting to answer his call.


    Seven years have passed, and this is still very useful. I don''t know how long it will be valid, but it seems that there is still some time left.


    "Anyone okay?" Tang Feng asked.


    At that time, the little girl who needed to be hugged was more and more charming in recent years. It was probably because of the education of the father Albert. Anne was different from most other girls. You can learn from her Seeing slyness, cleverness, and strength, and the coldness hidden beneath the eyes.


    Fortunately, there are also cunning and clever, Tang Feng has always thought that this is his credit.


    Counting it out, he can be regarded as Annie''s half father, although recently this girl likes to yell at him as soon as she meets ... Mom.


    "Although she didn''t say it, she has been speaking to me about your movie recently, and she misses you.


    Albert got up and went to the handrail, stood, and looked up at the starry night sky.


    "I miss her too. I''m on vacation recently. If you''re not over, you''ll bring Annie here. This is the small town you brought me to before. You should remember.


    "The longer you spend with Albert, the more you find out that this man who likes to be alone likes reading in different places besides reading, and especially prefers quiet, beautiful, and peaceful towns.


    Aside from the fast-paced urban life and the challenges, excitement, and dangerous work that people like Albert need to face, this peaceful little place is perfect for them to relax.


    "I will, and I will take her to see you.


    "Forget it, they haven''t seen each other for almost two months.


    When did this relationship get along? Neither Albert nor Tang Feng remembered it. Everything was so natural. They would occasionally get together, read books, chat, talk about movies.


    Take Annie to the playground like a family, and then Albert will always win a lot of beautiful toys for Annie with his precision marksmanship, and the poor businessman is about to cry.


    Without coercion, without reluctance, Tang Feng deeply remembered that Albert had hinted soothing gestures only after they had been together for a year.


    The relationship seems to be getting more and more complicated, but what can this do? Their lives are like a ball of yarn, originally originally rolled into a ball, but when one day is inadvertently entangled with one another, they are inextricably bound, even if Tang Feng once tried to untie it, he could not help it. Don''t face a reality.


    They have become tangled yarns and are about to curl up.


    In fact, Tang Feng had thought about why he could accept Lu Tianchen and Charles, but why couldn''t he accept Albert? He just didn''t want to make himself too selfish and accepted Lu Tianchen and Charles at the same time. In fact, he always felt sorry for these two people, and no one wanted his lover to be divided by others.


    Plus an Albert? Oh my god, they can really make a table of Mahjong.


    Oh, speaking of Mahjong, this is a sport that Tang Feng prefers recently in China. He trains his mind very much. When he is fine, he likes to learn from Chen Mingxu.


    The topic seemed to be a long way off. In short, Lu Tianchen and Charles one day suddenly suggested that Tang Feng was already three people anyway, and did not mind four people, although most of the time, Albert was not there.


    That man is not a person who is suitable for sticking at any time, their relationship is more like a mysterious love¡ªpeople, but Tang Feng does n¡¯t know why anyone knows that he knows Albert, and the object is still the criminal police, which is not much to him. Good thing.


    "Actually, I have one thing to tell you. Someone asked me to plead with you. I hope you put a hostage on you.


    Tang Feng remembers that Albert seems to have been running the auctioneer''s activities, even though he has only been there once.


    The world is too complicated. It''s not simple black and white. Many things are not government-government can interfere with it. He, a small civilian, can''t rely on his own personal values ??to force Albert to change anything.


    "Hostage, do you know the name?" Albert asked.


    "I''m just curious, why would anyone know that I know you ..." "It doesn''t sound like a pleasant thing. I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll be there for you in the afternoon.


    "Albert said decisively.


    "Albert, for whatever reason, don''t move anyone for the time being, okay?" Tang Feng didn''t want to shake Qian Ning out. Anyone sent to the front line was basically cannon fodder.


    Qian Ning gave him a good feeling. He was an upright young man. Although he was ordered to approach him, he did not intentionally trap him. After contact, he said it directly.


    Tang Feng likes refreshing people.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 84-One or two results surprised Qian Ning, even though he had asked the instructor and supervisor for answers about what Tang Feng and Albert had to do, and let Tang Feng Going to help questions such as whether it will have a certain impact on Tang Feng, but the answer he got was obviously ambiguous.


    In addition to telling him that Tang Feng''s help would not cause any harm to Tang Feng, other issues were either dodging the past or saying that many things were not known to the criminal police at the level of Qian Ning.


    This makes Qian Ning, who has been subject to the instructions of his superiors, very struggling. While doubting whether his boss''s words are true, he also feels that he should believe in the organization? It was almost a night without sleep, and the next morning, Qian Ning went directly to the house rented by Tang Feng and Chen Mingxu.


    Qian Ning tried to ring the doorbell. He just came here with a try. After what happened last night, he didn''t really know if Tang Feng was willing to receive him.


    But he didn''t wait too long, and the door to the house opened.


    It looks like Tang Feng, who has just got up and is wearing light pajamas and pyjamas, opened the door to Qian Ning and offered a good morning smile: "It''s so early, haven''t you had breakfast?"


    "Qing Ning came here directly, and where can I go to have breakfast?


    "Come in, I just called for a takeaway. It happened that Mingxu had to return home early because of something, so you can eat his share.


    Tang Feng yawned as he walked.


    "Sorry, I ... seem to bother you.


    "Qing Ning realized just now that it is now seven o''clock, and some people who are going on vacation will be willing to get up at seven in the morning.


    Moreover, the weather today is not very good. It is foggy in the morning and the weather is humid and cold. It is estimated that it will rain soon.


    This kind of weather is most suitable for keeping warm in the quilt, rather than being awakened by knocking on the door.


    Tang Feng smiled back: "It doesn''t matter. Someone woke me up before you.


    "Cao Cao Cao Cao is here," Chen Mingxu pulled down the suitcase and walked upstairs, staring at Tang Feng: "Hey, hey, I heard what you said, I was afraid that I might leave all of a sudden, you wake up Can''t find anyone worried after coming here! "Qian Ning hurried to help carry the luggage, Chen Mingxu nodded in appreciation, and said to Tang Feng who was sitting on the sofa holding the remote control to turn on the TV:" Look at it, people are hardworking and good people, where is it like you? " Ah, they can''t help.


    ""Goodbye.


    Tang Feng raised her hand, smiled and said goodbye to Chen Mingxu.


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, Chen Mingxu snorted. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly smiled at Qian Ning who helped him with his luggage and said, "Boy, come here so early. Did you come to Tang Feng?" "Ah, there are some things Discuss with Mr. Tang.


    "Oh! "A deep sigh, Chen Mingxu hesitated twice, patted Qian Ning''s shoulder while taking the suitcase, and looked like an elder," Young man, there is no one you can touch. " That guy is an old demon-Jing, be careful to be eaten by him! "" Who is going to you, who is the old demon-Jing, hurry back home to harm the people of the motherland! " Tang Feng picked up a pillow and threw it at Chen Mingxu.


    Chen Mingxu laughed and ducked his head and avoided: "Okay, I''m gone, don''t miss me too much!" And then told Qian Ning again: "Give up the lad, this guy is already affectionate-human.


    "This, no, it''s not! "Qing Ning suddenly understood what Chen Mingxu said, and he was busy explaining that his tongue was almost knotted. He didn''t want to treat Tang Feng. He just came and told Tang Feng that thing, but that thing. He couldn''t speak to Chen Mingxu, but Qian Ning was afraid that Chen Mingxu had misunderstood, but the whole person was overwhelmed and overwhelmed.


    "Haha, I understand, I understand!" Chen Mingxu went out with a smile, leaving Qian Ning who didn''t know what to do.


    "What to do, he misunderstood.


    Qian Ning turned to Tang Feng for help.


    "Cool, follow him. You didn''t come to me to talk, no matter what he thought.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, and used the remote control to freely switch the TV to a news station.


    Qian Ning stood on the spot with a whistle, I don''t know what to do if I should sit in the past.


    "Are you planning to stand there all the time?" Tang Feng glanced back at Qian Ning, and pointed to the sofa on the right. "Come and sit down. It doesn''t always come to me in the morning to punish me in the house."


    "I feel really stupid to stand like this. Qian Ning walked over and sat down to the right of Tang Feng. He thought about how to talk to Tang Feng today, and thought about it, and felt frank.


    There is no need to deceive each other. As Tang Feng said, Tang Feng is just an ordinary person, while Qian Ning is a criminal policeman. The criminal policeman and the public should have a cooperative and friendly relationship.


    "I went back and asked my boss last night. Don''t make fun of me, just tell me with certainty that you can help without any harm. I will ask you, is this true?" Qian Ning asked Road.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but Qian Ning, do you really know what task you are performing, and who do you ask for help for?" Tang Feng put down the remote control, at this time the doorbell rang, and it was estimated that it was a takeaway. Already.


    "You sit for a while.


    "Tang Feng stood up and said.


    After a while, Tang Feng brought a meal basket and brought out some local breakfast for two people. Unfortunately, Chen Mingxu couldn''t enjoy it.


    "Eat while talking.


    Tang Feng gave Qian Ning one of the breakfasts.


    "It sounds like you know something ..." Qian Ning said.


    "Some people may come later ..." Tang Feng didn''t answer Qian Ning, he looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and said, "Actually, I thought about it last night. You are just a military academy. Graduates have not experienced the complexity of this society and the world, which is why I will open the door for you this morning.


    "Do you think I''m childish?" With a sigh, Qian Ning said with a lowered head. "I should obey the order of the organization, but after hearing what you said, I suddenly shook.


    "The soldier who obeys the order is indeed a good soldier, but sometimes you also have to make your own judgment.


    Tang Feng and Qian Ning talked for a while, but in order to enjoy breakfast smoothly, Tang Feng could only order Qian Ning, who had a lot of questions and a lot of words, to close his mouth for a while, they would talk after eating, otherwise this breakfast Have to eat until noon.


    After eating someone''s breakfast, Qian Ning proactively handed Tang Feng a paper towel, and at the same time packed the tableware into a basket. Tang Feng was also welcome, watching TV on the side.


    The doorbell rang again when Qian Ning was arranging tableware. Qian Ning only noticed that Tang Feng got up and opened the door. He thought that the person who brought the breakfast came to get the basket and tableware, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    But he soon heard Tang Feng''s slightly exclaimed voice, and the voice of a man with a low standard British accent.


    "Oh, my God!" Tang Feng also thought that the food delivery came over and took the plate. As soon as the door was opened, it was a man with bright golden hair, emerald green eyes, and pale skin.


    "Good morning, my Tang Feng.


    "Going forward, Albert stretched his arms and hugged the man in his arms. He stepped forward and gave Tang Feng a romantic French kiss.


    Albert likes to meet again after each separation, just like the feeling of meeting a loved one every time he first loves, his heart beats faster, blood flows faster, and the whole person becomes alive.


    Only at this time did he feel that he was actually a person, with love, desire, desire, and impulse.


    "have a guest.


    "During the kiss, Tang Feng took the time to say three words.


    Albert does n¡¯t care what guests or guests are, he just wants to kiss the man in front of him and taste the warmth brought by Tang Feng ¡¯s lips, the fragrance of this man after bathing in the morning, and the satisfaction that makes him feel full of chest when hugging .


    "I really miss you.


    "A long kiss finally came to an end, and Albert kissed the man''s cheek with some distraction.


    According to convention, what Feng Feng wants to say is that from the experience he and Albert had had, generally they were separated for more than a month. The first thing Albert would do when he saw him was to kiss. Then, then go roll the sheets.


    "Come ahead.


    "But Tang Feng didn''t want to go upstairs with Albert to roll the sheets when someone was at home.


    In fact, he thought that Albert would come over in the afternoon, who knows so early.


    "Are you flying at night?" Tang Feng took Albert toward the living room.


    The house he rented with Chen Mingxu was not particularly spacious, so the distance from the door to the living room was just a few steps away. Qian Ning could fully see what Tang Feng and a foreign man were doing just now.


    The first time I saw such a hot kissing scene, Qian Ning''s face was a little flushed, and some people embarrassed and smiled at Albert: "Hello.


    Albert didn''t even look at Qian Ning at all, so he sat on the sofa with Tang Feng and talked to the man.


    "You know, I can''t wait that long.


    "Qian Ning watched beside him, and said silently, really a rude guy, but it seems to have a good relationship with Tang Feng, is it a love-human? Wait! Is this guy ... "Albert, we have guests.


    Tang Feng had to remind again.


    Albert just glanced coldly at Channing, his mouth slightly ticking: "You look nervous.


    "Qian Ning swallowed his mouth, and when he was watched by Albert''s emerald eyes, he was tense for a moment. This person is Albert, a well-known underworld character, with a complex identity and a metamorphosis, extremely dangerous. ...... Various words filled Qian Ning''s head instantly, so that his brain capacity was not enough for him to think about what should be done now.


    Oh my god, something like Albert, is a legend for these students who just graduated. They only existed in the chat.


    Now he actually appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t scare him, he''s just a kid.


    "Tang Feng pulled Albert''s finger, and the latter simply hooked up with Tang Feng''s finger.


    "I''m ... a gentle gentleman.


    "Abbott smiled a little. Why does this sound so unreliable in Qian Ning? Seeing that Qian Ning, a novice policeman, has temporarily lost his ability to control himself, Tang Feng sighed, pulled Albert, and turned to Qian again. Ning said: "You watch the TV yourself and Albert and I go upstairs and say something.


    ""Oh.


    "Qing Ning began to regret it after answering, what he did, but ... but he didn''t know what to do, he would run into Albert, something he had never thought of.


    Shouting "Do not move"? Forget it, it''s not a police bandit movie, even Interpol can''t take this guy, let alone a rookie.


    Moreover, here is Europe, in what capacity does he keep people from moving.


    Qian Ning watched Tang Feng and Albert go upstairs with a sigh. He thought he should call the organization? But thinking this is too dangerous, that is, to focus on the TV screen, as Tang Feng said-watching TV.


    But I don''t know if Qian Ning went out today and forgot to watch the yellow calendar. Before he watched the TV for half an hour, the doorbell rang again.


    He waited for a while. After the doorbell rang twice, there was nothing moving upstairs. I don''t know if Tang Feng and Albert were talking or did not hear the doorbell. Qian Ning opened the door by himself.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a tall man standing outside. He looked like a half-breeder. He was extraordinarily handsome and a very charming man.


    "Wow, where is this baby chick?" Charles grinned as he saw that the person who opened the door was not Tang Feng.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 85-Three or Four Little Fledglings? Qian Ningke doesn''t like this title. He is a dignified international policeman, although he is still a novice.


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Qian Ning stood at the door and blocked the road. Although this is not his home, but given that it is the door he opened, he has the responsibility to guard the door.


    Can''t let casual people come in casually.


    "This question, God ... am I in the wrong place?" With a sigh, Charles stared at Qian Ning for a while, as if thinking about who this little guy was standing in front of him.


    Charles stepped back and looked at the number of the door. Qian Ning was about to close the door at this time, but before he closed the door, Charles blocked it with a palm, and pushed the door open with brute force.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Ning stared at each other alertly.


    "Where is my dear baby, don''t tell me, my dear baby will fall in love with a baby chick like you, otherwise I will be very sad and angry!" Make sure the house number is correct, Charles took the long leg to the door I will go in as soon as I reach out.


    "I don''t like you calling my little fledgling, you impolite guy, get out of here now!" Thought that the other party was also tangled with Tang Feng-Lai, Qian Ning directly confronted Charles and wanted to fight? He was not afraid at all.


    Similarly, Charles was not afraid.


    When he didn''t agree with each other, Charles fought with Channing at the door, but what shocked and annoyed him was that after receiving more than four years of training, he actually hit him twice. Three winds fell.


    "The little guy with fists and embroidered legs.


    Laojianghu Charles commented, and whispered a few times before twisting Qian Ning''s arm and pushing people to the ground.


    Qian Ning stumbled a few steps forward and nearly knocked him to the ground. He heard the sound of Charles closing the door, and said, "It turned out to be the young chick of Interpol. You guys are bothering me again. Yes? Ivan should really get married early and find a man to lock him up.


    ""who are you? !! "The other side suddenly broke his identity, and Qian Ning suddenly became tense, looking at the other side tightly, his hands clenched slightly.


    "Relax, don''t relax, don''t be so brazen, I''m passionate about peace, oh my god, are your Interpol instructors the same person, each newcomer''s fighting method is so similar and beautiful.


    With a few comments and a smile, Charles slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, and slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket under Qian Ning''s gaze.


    "Who are you?" Qian Ning asked again.


    This guy doesn''t look the same as he had on the road before-harassing Tang Feng with their foreigners, whether it''s temperament or aura.


    Is it someone Tang Feng knows? "Oaoao, my God, are you really an Interpol? You don''t even know a big man like me, alas, your instructors should really be laid off to farm!" Charles sighed rather incomprehensibly. A few words.


    But in the end he still didn''t answer Qian Ning''s question.


    "Big guy? Sorry, big guys I know don''t have you.


    Qian Ning replied, and looked up towards the stairs. At the same time, they spoke so loudly. Didn''t Tang Feng hear them? Why didn''t they move a little?


    Charles listened and laughed. Oh, my god, was Interpol about to go bankrupt? He actually sent such a rookie over.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Qian Ning, Charles asked: "Where has Tang Feng gone, little guy.


    "It really is someone who knows Tang Feng. Qian Ning snorted." Who are you, why should I tell you. "


    "I and he **, is this reason enough? Charles licked his lips, exhaled a cigarette at Channing, and laughed directly and openly.


    It''s direct enough to let Qian Ning hold it for a while.


    He just, what did he just hear? This guy said with Tang Feng ... **? !! "And many, many times.


    "Rather proud, Charles took a puff of cigarettes, and leaned his legs with a bitter smell." My baby tastes good. "


    "Why are they talking about this? Qian Ning is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to know the private affairs of others.


    But if this guy has a relationship with Tang Feng, what about Albert? Qian Ning was getting more and more confused. He just snorted and encouraged himself, "Nonsense, Tang Fengming went upstairs with Albert.


    "He deliberately mentioned the word" Albert ", but just wanted to verify whether his idea was correct. This guy also looks very much like a character on the underworld.


    "Albert?" Charles exhaled a cigarette, and then smashed out half the cigarette in the ashtray.


    "You know him? He''s a very tough guy.


    "Qing Ning tried to make a point.


    If such a little trick Charles couldn''t notice, he would have been fooling around for so many years. Oh, it is really annoying. This guy knows that Albert does not know him.


    Even more disturbing is that he was not the first person to come here.


    Albert bastard, how come suddenly, he should bring children at home! "Let''s go up and see, the little guy is guarding below, don''t let people come up!" The more he reluctantly, Charles jumped off the sofa, turned and ran upstairs.


    Qian Ning stared at Charles''s back for a while, and then ran upstairs again.


    "So complicated ..." He could only sigh.


    Will there be a fight upstairs? Qian Ning quietly listened for a while while squatting at the entrance of the stairs. He never heard the sound of Charles''s stepping upstairs and the sound of the door being opened and closed at the beginning. There was a sound.


    Sitting on the stairs, Qian Ningji sighed with his cheeks, what should I do now? Looking up again and looking at the very calm upstairs, Qian Ning continued to lower his head and sigh. Just when he was a little down, there was some movement upstairs, which was Tang Feng''s cursing voice.


    "Charles!" Then came the voice of that very arrogant guy.


    "Hahaha, my dear baby, have you missed me? Come and kiss one.


    Then came Albert''s cold voice: "It''s really sad to see you alive.


    "It sounds very confusing. Should he go up and see it? Charles ... Charles ... How does the name sound a little familiar, like the name of an arms predator that the teacher occasionally mentioned in class, But the names of the foreigners are similar, although the arms predator is half-blood, and the guy looking upstairs upstairs is half-blood.


    Well, is there such a coincidence? Is there really such a coincidence? Qian Ning''s heartbeat started to beat again. He must be dreaming now, right? At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and another person came.


    Wearing a light-colored trench coat, black hair, and Asian appearance made Channington feel kind, although the expression of the comer was a bit bland to cold.


    Qian Ning watched the other person walk in. The latter just looked at him without saying a word, walked directly from Qian Ning and walked upstairs.


    "Wait!" Qian Ning quickly got up and said, "You can''t go up."


    ""why? Lu Tianchen stopped.


    why? Qian Ning replied, "They let me watch and don''t let people go up.


    Lu Tianchen ignored Qian Ning directly, strode upstairs, and Qian Ning slap-fashioned¡ªthe stock also followed, yeah, why would he want to listen to that Charles, it would be better to just follow up and see.


    But before he waited for long, Lu Tianchen suddenly turned around and looked at him: "Don''t keep up.


    ""Hey! Qian Ning stretched out his hand and caught nothing. The other party had already strode away.


    I always feel that I''ve seen this person somewhere. It''s very familiar. Who is it? Sitting at the stairs on the second floor, Qian Ning lowered his head for a moment, then suddenly the light flashed, remembered! "Lu Tianchen!" He checked Tang Feng''s information before he came, and he also knew a few people who were closer to Tang Feng. In addition to the host Chen Mingxu, there was a former boss of Tang Feng. The current partner is Tianchen Entertainment. President, Lu Tianchen! No wonder it looks familiar to that person. It turned out to be Lu Tianchen.


    Looking at the bedroom with the closed door, Qian Ning fell into deep contemplation. What are they doing now? Without Qian Ning''s imagination, and no serious discussions with each other, there was a peacefulness in the bedroom.


    Tang Feng sat on the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt. There was no heating in the room. Today it suddenly rained when it rained. It was still warm in the room, of course, the quilt was warmer.


    The first Albert who came here was sitting next to Tang Feng and leaning on the pillow. Tang Feng leaned against Albert on the hometown. It seemed a bit lazy. He was originally called by Chen Mingxu''s guy. I was just a little tired and suddenly wanted to sleep.


    But the arrival of Charles and Lu Tianchen made him unable to rest immediately.


    "Can''t you tell me before you come?" Tang Feng said after rubbing his hair.


    Sitting on the single sofa next to the bed near the window, Charles stared at Albert next to Tang Feng and said with a smile: "Baby, am I not here to surprise you?" But I am not at all Love such surprises.


    Tang Feng secretly slandered, but the three of them liked to suddenly appear in front of him, scaring him every time.


    "What happened to the little rookie criminal police officer downstairs?" Later Lu Tianchen leaned against the wall, with the cold outside.


    Tang Feng pulled off the quilt and walked down from the bed. He opened the clothes and refused, saying, "I don''t know who told an official what I can help. Qian Ning is a small cannon fodder sent to be a lobbyist. He saw A lot of things don''t know.


    Holding a set of soft and warm pajamas, Tang Feng handed the clothes to Lu Tianchen: "Go to a hot bath, don''t catch a cold."


    There was a hint of softness in his eyes, Lu Tianchen stepped forward and kissed Tang Feng with a smile, took the man''s clothes and went to the bathroom.


    "A young Chinese man gambled at a casino in Paris last month and lost a lot of money, because he couldn''t repay and caused a lot of things in the casino, so someone threw him to me.


    Albert, who was sitting on the bed, patted the seat beside him to signal Tang Feng to come, and said, "It is an illegitimate child born by an official abroad and a woman who is not his wife."


    "How much money are owed?" Tang Feng probably understood something.


    "It looks like tens of millions.


    "As soon as Tang Feng returned, Albert reached out and circled him, trying to keep the other person warm.


    "Interpol, Oaoao, I know Ivan is deliberately behaving again. Except for him, I don''t know who else knows your relationship with Tang Feng, and that illegitimate child who doesn''t know his name will be there.


    "Charles asked." Where is that illegitimate child now? I don''t want too many people to know about our relationship.


    "" Photographed by a friend.


    "A smile flickered into the corner of Albert''s mouth." I can bring him back.


    "" Is it still complete? Charles whispered, and asked a very meaningful question.


    "I will make him complete.


    "Too many words Albert doesn''t need to say, they don''t leave a handle on themselves.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Feng lay down. He needs a sense of returning to cages. Recently, he has become more and more lazy. When the weather is better, he will exercise. Otherwise, he will be blessed to live such a lazy life every day.


    "Can I leave this to you?" Tang Feng leaned on the pillow and asked.


    "I''m warming up for you dear.


    "Charles ran over with a smile, and just took off his shoes and squeezed up.


    Albert stared at Charles and said to Tang Feng: "I will deal with it.


    "Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 86-But it was only about 11 o''clock in the past when Tang Feng woke up and went back to sleep for nearly two hours, but the human consciousness was sober, the warm breath sprayed on He felt warm on his cheeks, although a continuous stream of rain could be heard from the windows.


    But the room was very warm.


    The weather a few days ago has been very good, sunny and brilliant, and now it suddenly rains, it is estimated that it will last for a few days of cold and drizzle.


    "How long have I slept?" Opening his eyes, he immediately saw Lu Tianchen, who was almost close to himself.


    In fact, Charles is also a master who can''t calm down, although he occasionally sleeps with him until noon, but for the active Charles, it can be very painful to only watch the man he loves quietly in bed Things, but don''t want to wake up Tang Feng, you might as well run outside to watch TV or make some desserts, adjust some wine or something, and then ran back halfway to see how Tang Feng slept.


    Tang Feng prefers Lu Tianchen and Albert to accompany him for a nap. Lu Tianchen is a person who can be quiet, while Albert is a quiet person.


    "In less than two hours.


    Wearing the pajamas that Tang Feng had given him before, Lu Tianchen stepped forward and kissed the man''s forehead gently. In fact, he didn''t sleep well on the plane. After taking a shower, he found that Tang Feng had fallen asleep, so he stayed with him The man slept together for a while.


    "Where are the two of them?" Tang Feng lifted his upper body and leaned on Lu Tianchen''s chest, glanced at the room, and did not see Charles and Albert.


    Although they have maintained a fairly stable and peaceful relationship over the years, one thing is basically unchanged. As long as one person stays in his room, basically the other few will not come in even in the room.


    Of course, Lu Chachen and Charles would also accompany him to take a nap, but for Albert, this is probably impossible.


    In fact, sometimes Tang Feng also thought about how Albert had accepted the current relationship. Charles and Lu Tianchen would have a fight with each other at the beginning, but Albert did n¡¯t Interfered with whether there were others around him.


    That guy''s personality is always special, some places are weird, but some places are very easy to get along with because they are out of the world.


    "downstairs.


    "Lu Tianchen sat up from the bed and rubbed Tang Feng''s hair with a bit of coquettishness." Go wash your face and play for a while before you can have lunch.


    "Looking at the cold weather outside, Tang Feng said with a smile:" I want to eat hot pot.


    Qian Ning swears that although he has a righteous heart, as an international criminal policeman, his ideals and goals are actually very simple.


    For example, I just want to have a stable job with a fair salary, work hard to buy a house to marry my wife, and fight with the criminals, but the "criminals" in his imagination should be those soldiers who can only jump around. Instead of these big guys sitting next to him now.


    Calm down, calm down! It''s just eating hot pot with an international superstar, three people with complex identities. "And it''s not like eating hot pot! "Is it cold? Seeing your hands shaking with chopsticks, my clothes should suit you.


    Tang Feng''s eyes fell on Qian Ning''s hand holding chopsticks. The young man couldn''t pinch a piece of cymbal for a long time, his hands shook badly.


    "Ah, okay.


    Qian Ning quietly retracted his chopsticks. His left side completely ignored his Albert, and his right side was the indifferent Lu Tianchen. These two people were just like a super cooler blowing the cold wind, making him shiver.


    "I''ll get it.


    "Charles sitting next to Tang Feng quickly jumped up and ran upstairs, and Qian Ning only echoed a word in his mind: Smiling tiger Charles gave him clothes ... Smiling tiger Charles gave him clothes ... Tang Feng clipped A piece of beef asked, "What were you talking about just now, let''s hear.


    "On the scene, only Albert and Qian Ning remained. Qian Ning scratched his head." It was just listening to Mr. Charles saying something interesting.


    For example, when a certain firefight between Charles and the British Interpol took place, he not only took the goods, but also played a trick on the other side. Ivan was almost furious on the spot.


    Ivan ¡¯s famous Qian Ning has heard of it. He always takes the other party as his ideal goal. Although he does n¡¯t think he can surpass the other party, at least it is a benchmark.


    As a result, he just seemed to hear Charles said that he and Ivan once had a leg, but because Ivan''s temperament is very unpleasant, so now Ivan is a single person or the like.


    God, he heard something terrible.


    Looking at Qian Ning''s embarrassment, Tang Feng did not continue to question. He patted the seat just beside Charles to signal the other party to come over. It was really uncomfortable to see Qian Ning sandwiched by Albert and Lu Tianchen. .


    Qian Ning quickly shook his head and made a joke. Although he was not clever, he was not stupid. Although he didn''t understand what the relationship between Charles and Tang Feng was, Charles came to Tang Feng and sat down. If I dare to grab my seat, I will look like who he is. If he takes Charles'' seat now, he will not be glared to death by the other side.


    Seeing Qian Ning shake his head, Tang Feng did not force the other side.


    After lunch, Qian Ning immediately retreated. He thought that he would better come back another day, or simply go back, and report that the superior task could not be completed, and the difficulty was too great.


    Although he knew that Albert was right next to him, he didn''t think he could ask the other person to let the other''s son, even if he begged him, let alone he didn''t even know why the other person''s son was arrested.


    Now remembering that this task was inexplicable, many things were not understood, but the superior obviously did not want to tell him.


    "I can''t help you with what you say.


    "After dinner, Tang Feng said suddenly.


    "Yep.


    "Qing Ning nodded, thinking that Tang Feng was a good person, and he should not embarrass the other party.


    "But I think someone may come to you in the future.


    "Qing Ning thought for a while and said again, this matter will not end so easily.


    Tang Feng just smiled and said, "It''s okay. When you go back, tell your boss that I can''t do anything about it, but you can bring him a message and that person will go back soon, although this is not my credit. .


    "It sounds a bit complicated, Qian Ning looked at Tang Feng:" I always think it''s causing you trouble ... "The troublemaker is not Qian Ning, and Tang Feng smiled:" Thank you for your concern.


    "But there are so many people who care about him" so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Let him go like this?" Lu Tianchen took a cup of warm coconut juice and handed it to Tang Feng. Seeing that Tang Feng was still wearing pajamas, it was estimated that the man would not want to go out on such a rainy day.


    That''s good, he can stay with Tang Feng all day long, but just because all three of them came at the same time in a day, inevitably, four people are under the same roof.


    "He is just a student who just graduated. He doesn''t understand many things. He was pushed out by somebody with some sense of justice and responsibility.


    "Tang Feng took the coconut juice and thank you by the way. Fortunately, Qian Ning encountered him. If it was someone else, such as Charles or Albert, I don''t know where Qian Ning would be now. .


    "This is not a big deal.


    Tang Feng said with a smile.


    For seven years, some people always know that they have a good relationship. For example, the leader of a British Interpol office, although Ivan rarely appears, but occasionally comes to bother him, whenever his three One of my friends caused something not trivial, and Ivan would come and preach.


    Preaching, he really doesn''t need to listen to others ''preaching. Listening to others'' preaching is an uncomfortable thing, so now Tang Feng rarely teaches people.


    Don''t do what you want.


    As early as with Lu Tianchen and others, Tang Feng had expected that his life would not be too peaceful in the future.


    Since Albert said that he would handle it, Tang Feng believed that Albert would handle it well. There may be some small means, but Tang Feng also knows that in many cases, Albert ¡¯s means are necessary. In order to protect Albert himself, and to protect these people, so that their relationship can be maintained in a stable and sustainable manner.


    After leaving Europe and returning to the organization, Qian Ning thought that he was waiting for his punishment from his boss. After all, his task had failed.


    In fact, he was also called to the office by his superior. After he reported the failure of his superior''s task, his supervisor''s face became ugly immediately. Before the supervisor got angry, Qian Ning hurriedly repeated Tang Feng''s remarks.


    Then he lowered his head and was ready to be trained.


    The boss who was just looking angry for a long time didn''t speak, and the silence spread around him. Qian Ning didn''t dare to look up to see what his boss was like now.


    After a while, he heard his boss sigh.


    "Hey, you go down. This task needs to be kept secret. You can''t tell anyone. If you let me find out what you have disclosed to other people, Interpol will not leave you.


    "The boss accidentally let Qian Ning go.


    "Yes!" Qian Ning knew about keeping secrets. After all, the targets of this mission were all extraordinary people.


    "Also, if other people ask you where you have been in the past few days, you say that you were sent to Europe because of your excellent performance. Even if you met Tang Feng, it was an accident.


    "The boss has made an excuse for Qian Ning," We will announce this to others.


    ""Yes! "Qing Ningli is standing still, thinking that this is also good. At least he failed to win a nominal reward, although this trip to Europe is really scary enough.


    Back in the army, my friends really asked each one where Qian Ning went these days. Qian Ning immediately moved the boss''s excuses. Everyone heard that Qian Ning was able to travel to Europe. .


    In the afternoon, the boss really announced that the army would have some benefits. As long as you are good enough, you can get the opportunity to travel abroad.


    No one suspects that Qian Ning went to Europe for other things, and Qian Ning can only hold his secrets to the bottom of his heart. He went to Europe, had a meal with a big star, and sat on the sofa with several big Europeans. , Also met the Asian rich Lu Tianchen.


    The days to go to Europe are only a few days, but it should be considered a very precious memory for Qian Ning.


    Sometimes he thinks back to the people and things he saw in the past few days, which are full of doubts. He heard people say that there are often celebrities who are wrapped up and raised, but that is just a simple trading relationship.


    What about Tang Feng? Qian Ning couldn''t associate the unique temperament man with the word "transaction", which is different from the glamorous superstar on the big screen. Tang Feng in reality makes people feel very comfortable, has nothing to show, and has a good temper. But it also has its own principles and persistence.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between Tang Feng and Albert was, but his eyes were not blind. He could see that even with the title of "crazy-child", Albert looked at Tang Feng with all his eyes. It is quiet, just like a small river in the maple forest in autumn, trickling, clear and warm.


    In addition to Albert, there are Charles and Lu Tianchen, their eyes looking at Tang Feng are soft.


    Prior to this, Qian Ning''s impressions of Tang Feng and those big men were one-sided, staying on the superficial words of "superstar" and "terrible people". Although he didn''t spend much time with them, he suddenly felt that, again What a great person is still alone.


    Have their own feelings.


    This is a special experience that made Qian Ning have different views on people and things.


    Superstar Volume 4-Legend of the Peak Chapter 87-Ending almost a month after returning from Europe, Qian Ning saw some news related to Tang Feng from the newspaper. "Tianzi 3" successfully sold, superstar Tang Feng once again proved with his works that he is one of the world''s best box-office actors, but although the producer used attractive conditions to entice Tang Feng, the latter refused to appear in Tianzi 4.


    At that time, Qian Ning was drooling at the nearly 70 million U.S. dollars reported in the newspaper. The 70 million U.S. man refused to say that he refused, but this was the money he couldn''t make in a lifetime.


    Alas, big stars are big stars, and there are enough principles to do things.


    In fact, after that incident, Qian Ning began to pay attention to Tang Feng''s news. Friends in the dormitory also joked about Qian Ning''s age and chased the stars. Qian Ning immediately showed his group photo with Tang Feng in Europe to his friends Although my friends laughed at Qian Ning and chased the stars, when they saw Qian Ning taking a photo with Tang Feng, they were envious. They chased Qian Ning and asked how they encountered Tang Feng and how Tang Feng himself was.


    Uncle Qian Ning raised his jaw like: "Tang Feng is all right, and I have had dinner!" With a photo with Tang Feng, Qian Ning has been in the organization for a while, especially before. Female colleagues who know each other heard that Qian Ning ran over after seeing Tang Feng himself, and gossiped to ask if Tang Feng was alone in Europe or was accompanied by others.


    Tang Feng, who is already in her thirties, has not been married. In addition to earlier rumors about same-sex-love, many people think that Tang Feng has always had a mysterious same-sex-lover.


    Qian Ning''s answer to this is: Why do you gossip so much, anyway, Tang Feng must be loved.


    Later, he once asked the boss boldly, how was the kidnapped person now, and whether he had returned, the boss gave him a stern glance, but also revealed a little, that the man returned.


    and then? Then there is no more.


    Since then, Qian Ning never had the chance to meet Tang Feng in private, and then saw Tang Feng also on the movie screen. He had worried that Tang Feng would get in trouble because he knew some special characters, but What made him feel at ease was that when he took his children to the cinema to watch movies many years later, Tang Feng was still a respectable actor.


    There was still snow in the sky, and the white fingernails with little fingertips were so large that they fell lightly with the wind, and snow fell on black hair. A man in warm gloves blocked his hair. Snowflake on it, pulled up the hat of the coat and put it on, while still watching the couplets being sold on the stall.


    Although this is Europe, as more and more Chinese live in Europe, every year of the Spring Festival, this land that does not belong to the East also starts to be lively.


    People always like to celebrate the festival. Whether it is Chinese or foreigners, it seems that they can get some happiness from other festivals.


    After paying the money, he picked a few blessings and decorations for the festival. The tightly wrapped man turned around and handed the purchased things to someone with black hair next to him.


    "Are these enough?" Tang Feng asked.


    "almost.


    Lu Tianchen put away the things, held it with one hand, and held Tang Feng with the other hand.


    Chinatown has been extremely lively these days. People come and go. Lu Tianchen has to hold on to the men to prevent them from being scattered in the crowd. Even if it is only for a while, he does not want to be separated.


    Everyone says seven years of itching, but he is getting more and more inseparable from this man.


    Although life is dull, for those who often need to face stimulation and challenges, this dullness is very precious, because they are all people who have experienced strong winds and waves, so they will cherish the people around them more.


    "Then we go back.


    "Back to holding each other''s hands, Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen shuttled towards the home in the crowd.


    In busy days, not many people will pay attention to a tightly wrapped person who buys things at a small stall like them, not to mention that this person is a big star who usually does not see himself at all.


    "Is it cold?" Lu Tianchen leaned towards Tang Feng, and the two men were almost next to each other.


    Shaking his head slightly, Tang Feng smiled and put Lu Tianchen holding his hand with his own into the large pocket of his coat, and said, "This year is so lively. There seems to be a fireworks show the day after tomorrow. Can you see it at home? ""can see.


    Lu Tianchen laughed. The weather was cold. Tang Feng was like a bear in the winter. He just wanted to shrink at home and did n¡¯t want to come out. Today, if he did n¡¯t pull Tang Feng out, let him ventilate. watch TV.


    After taking the good things, Lu Tianchen drove back to their home in London. Although Tang Feng preferred to rent a house because of work, Lu Tianchen thought that since they are already together, it is better to buy a few real estate, that is more Feeling at home.


    Whether it is a home at home or abroad, it is also home.


    "we are back.


    "Pushing the door open, Tang Feng shouted into the dignified room.


    "It''s just the time to come back, dear, look, I just made your favorite hot pot.


    "Charles in a light woolen sweater quickly walked over and gave Tang Feng a big hug.


    Holding Tang Feng''s hands and rubbing it vigorously, Charles stepped forward and kissed the man''s cold cheeks: "All my baby Tang has been frozen. Come hug.


    With a smile, Tang Feng opened his hands and Charles gave a big hug, by the way: "This smells like the hot pot I ate in Sichuan last month."


    "It was immediately revealed, and Charles laughed and said without a second thought:" Baby is so smart.


    "Your flaws are too big. After all these years, Tang Feng hasn''t seen Charles'' cooking progress. For their health, he doesn''t recommend Charles to cook.


    "Don''t you say that you like the taste of that hot pot very much? I made it specially for you. It''s definitely in the fresh-keeping period and you can eat it with confidence.


    "Releasing Tang Feng, Charles looked at the decorations bought by Tang Feng and Lu Tianchen, raised a red paper lantern and said," Au, they look so cute, I''ll hang them, and suddenly there will be festivals. Feeling.


    "Although Charles has Chinese ancestry, because he has always followed his mother, there is no Chinese taste except that he can speak Chinese.


    Although Tang Feng himself didn''t know much about the motherland, he gradually fell in love with the Spring Festival because of his frequent domestic reasons in these years, and he regretted that he had not worked well during the first few years of rebirth because he was busy working .


    However, at that time, his relationship with Lu Tianchen was also relatively tense, and the Spring Festival without anyone would not be very warm.


    The three of them hung together decorations such as lanterns, blessings, and paper-cuts in their homes. When all these items were decorated, the house suddenly had a festive atmosphere.


    "Dear, are you hungry?" Charles, who had washed his hands, came out of the kitchen, and he also took the dishes and chopped vegetables.


    After attaching the last window cut paper, Tang Feng glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening. It was a relatively late day for them to have dinner.


    There were only three people in the room: he, Lu Tianchen and Charles.


    Lu Tianchen has set the tableware, and there are only three pairs of tableware.


    "Can Albert not come today?" Tang Feng asked while washing his hands in the kitchen.


    "Is that guy, I don''t know, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "Charles'' voice came in from outside, and it seemed indifferent.


    Over the years, Albert has always been like this. Occasionally, he does not stay around for a long time. Although Tang Feng does not hate this way of getting along, he always feels that there is one more day like today. People may be more lively.


    But it was already past nine o''clock, and Albert might not be able to come. Although Tang Feng called the other day, Albert said he would try to come over.


    If they can come, the other person will definitely say that they can come, not try their best.


    It seems that Albert has been really busy these days, otherwise Tang Feng will not be given an ambiguous answer according to that person''s personality.


    "Otherwise we''ll wait.


    Lu Tianchen brought two bottles of wine.


    Tang Feng glanced at the time again and thought, or shook his head: "Let''s eat first.


    "I agree, I''m starving.


    "Charles immediately raised his hand and shouted.


    While opening the bottle and pouring the wine, Lu Tianchen said to Tang Feng: "This time is generally when Albert holds an internal annual meeting. This year''s time just happened to collide with the Spring Festival. Big thing.


    "It is known that although Tang Feng will not ask them too much, the man will still worry about them. Lu Tianchen''s remarks also reassured Tang Feng.


    "It''s a pity. I also want to play mahjong after dinner.


    Tang Feng laughed. Although Lu Tianchen didn''t play cards, he was a person who grew up in the country. Mahjong didn''t play but he played.


    Charles and Albert could not, really. Tang Feng had taken a long time to teach those two people, especially Albert.


    Albert didn''t like gambling, and he didn''t understand what fun Mahjong had, but Tang Feng''s intimidation led him to study hard.


    Until now, Tang Feng still regretted why he had to take off a piece of clothes when he lost. He usually played the card best. As a result, he lost one and three at that night. Yoyo, while the other three were basically well-dressed.


    My clothes are all off¡ªwhat if I still lose? Looking back on the past, Tang Feng is now about to fight a turnaround, and win these three guys anyway.


    As they sat at the table and started to cook in the hot pot, the door suddenly sounded. A blond-haired man pushed open the door and walked in, leaving a thick cold on his body.


    "It looks like time is right.


    "The corner of his mouth slightly ticked, and Albert''s eyes and Tang Feng turned around just met, and he couldn''t help but widened his smile.


    It is like saying silently to Tang Feng: promise you, you will definitely do it.


    With a smile, Tang Feng walked over and helped Albert take off his snow-stained coat and hung it aside: "I was afraid of the lack of three before, and now you are here, people are enough.


    "Are you ready for a special event?" "From Albert''s point of view, playing mahjong is a special event.


    Before that, he didn''t know and was not interested in playing mahjong, but Tang Feng liked it, and he just learned to learn something new with the other party.


    Of course, a certain **** made him quite passionate about the sport ever since.


    Maybe it ¡¯s evil, but he likes to see Tang Feng a little embarrassed and anxious to win. The naked-exposed skin is slightly stained with a touch of redness because of his irritability, and looks like Like strawberry milk, it is full of sweet taste.


    Recently, Albert felt that he was less and less like himself, especially when he was with Tang Feng, but he did not hate such changes.


    "It was so punctual.


    Charles sneered, but went into the kitchen and took out a set of chopsticks. Anyway, he would go in without Tang Feng anyway.


    Albert just smiled slightly and ignored Charles, perhaps because his gaze stayed on Tang Feng so much that he ignored the other two people around Tang Feng.


    He only cares about this man. As for whether there are other people in Tang Feng, as long as their relationship is not destroyed, he doesn''t really care much.


    "Where is Annie?" Tang Feng and Albert sat at the dining table together.


    "She is studying in the United States.


    "Albert likes Tang Feng to be with Annie, but it''s okay to have special events like today.


    Lu Tianchen sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth, who didn''t know what Albert was thinking.


    Four people sitting together are like a normal family, chatting about recent events and enjoying warm meals in laughter.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, there was a sudden bright light outside the window. It turned out that someone was fireworks. Although it is not a firework party today, the fireworks outside the window are still beautiful.


    The brilliant fireworks lit up the night. Tang Feng put down his chopsticks and looked at the fireworks blooming outside the window. He did not expect that their relationship could be maintained until now.


    He originally thought that as everyone gets older, there may be one or two people who may leave. Although he believes in love, he is not very sure about what may happen in the future.


    It''s like a firework outside the window. Although it is colorful when it blooms, it will go out one day.


    Tang Feng thought his idea was stupid, and he laughed himself: "Let''s have a special event.


    "Fireworks may go out one day, but the stars in the sky will always exist, at least for the rest of their lives.


    I don''t want to go sulking, I don''t want to doubt, in my lifetime, enjoy every day with my lover.


    Perhaps this is what he meant to be born again.


    Finally made a real superstar in his life.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd¡ª¡ªTang Feng, a mahjong player in Fanwai, knew about Mahjong. He just knew that when he was reborn in the Mainland, he often heard people next to him saying "Go to XX at night after work". Play majiang".


    This was the beginning of his exposure to Mahjong. At that time, because he was busy working, although he was curious why many people like playing Mahjong, he never had the time and opportunity to contact him personally.


    Until one time shooting the cover and inside pages of a magazine, because the content is what he and two internationally renowned designers are playing mahjong, so in the spare time of shooting, Tang Feng and the other two mahjong were curious and did not understand the design The division is like a staff member asking for advice.


    This is Tang Feng''s first contact with Mahjong himself, and it is also the beginning of his learning to play Mahjong. For no reason, he is just curious about how an activity has been spread for so many years, and everyone likes it until now.


    After learning a fun activity, Tang Feng wanted to try his skills. Under the leadership of Chen Mingxu, Tang Feng has begun to enter a good situation from a beginner rookie. Once this person masters a certain previously unfamiliar skill, he always wants to Putting on two hands, Tang Feng''s Mahjong object is naturally his "three good friends".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four people were sitting around a table. The automatic Mahjong table was given to Tang Feng by Chen Mingxu under the name of ¡°being a teacher.¡± At the time, Chen Mingxu patted Tang Feng ¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It ¡¯s not easy, I finally became your teacher once, and this mahjong table is used as a ceremony for your teacher. "


    According to Chen Mingxu, Tang Feng''s current level of Mahjong table is not to say how powerful it is, it can be regarded as a medium level. If he meets a rookie who has begun to learn, he will definitely win.


    Today, Tang Feng wants to see if Chen Mingxu''s statement is true.


    As soon as he sat on the table, Charles shook his head holding the card in front of him: "My dear, I don''t know how to play this.


    "It turned out weak at the beginning.


    "I also just learned. Anyway, I am a person who is too familiar to know anymore, and I will not laugh at you if I lose.


    Tang Feng said with a smile, while also looking at the men sitting on his left and right.


    Lu Tianchen frowned slightly, staring at the card. It didn''t look very smooth and he looked like it. Albert also stared at the card, more like thinking about how to play this kind of thing.


    Just now Tang Feng only told Albert the basic rules. In fact, he was just a half-hanger.


    Although it is only a half-handed, in the first few rounds, Tang Feng can be said to have killed three and came to a chase. The start was a booming self-touch, followed by a few small hands, and it was not long before Flowers on the bar.


    The other three people, at most, are the smallest ones, not even the self-touching ones.


    "It sounds simple, but in practice, I feel that there are many places that I need to learn slowly.


    "Albert didn''t play a card. Instead, he fired a few shots. Despite losing the card, there was no anxiety on his face, and the emerald eyes were full of interest.


    Lu Tianchen huddled a few small, it didn''t hurt or itch, he didn''t set off the gun, he won''t win if he doesn''t lose.


    Charles fired a series of shots. More than half of Tang Feng''s winning cards were contributed by Charles. At this moment, the smiling tiger looked sad and sighed by the way.


    "Oh my god, I think I''m going to export all of my **** today.


    "Just after finishing talking, Charles lost a four-barrel and went out, and Tang Feng immediately lost his head.


    "Oh, my **!" Charles screamed, covering his face, and yelled, "No, it won''t work, and I''ll have to see the light again."


    "Because they only tried to play at first, they did n¡¯t have much capital in their hands. Now the result is that Tang Feng basically won over Charles''s banknotes. Charles seems to have only one hundred yuan left. Of red banknotes.


    Such a shot is really a dime now.


    "I don''t have money, my dear, can I use other things as collateral if I lose again later?" Charles spread his hands, looking helpless.


    Albert looked down at his balance and said calmly, "I don''t have much left.


    Lu Tianchen, who did not lose or win, put forward a suggestion at this time: "I think we can use other items as collateral or chips. Pure money is not so interesting. Tang Feng, what do you think? "He threw the question to Tang Feng, who thought about it and felt the same.


    They are people who are so familiar that they can no longer be familiar with it. It doesn''t make much sense to win more and win less. It is better to use some exciting gameplay to help.


    He thought about it, watching a few friends next to each other dressed like gentlemen and nobles, and quickly put forward his own view: "Otherwise, if a person''s chips run out, use clothes as a collateral, lose Take it off once, what do you think? "Charles chuckled and gave Tang Feng a bad look, and he smiled:" Dear, you want to see me without clothes, say it earlier, I I can show you my perfect body at any time.


    "It sounds terrible.


    "Albert''s lips twitched slightly, and he gave a slight glance at Charles next to him, but he didn''t want to see someone without clothes, it hurt his eyes.


    "You can close your eyes, Albert.


    "Charles snorted.


    Lu Tianchen nodded, echoing: "I think this idea sounds good, or are you afraid?" Charles immediately raised his jaw and smiled coldly: "What am I afraid of?" "If this is your proposal, I have no objection .


    Albert looked at Tang Feng and agreed with the man.


    In this way, no one objected, and Tang Feng, who had won too smoothly before, didn''t pay much attention. What he wanted to see at this moment was the three well-dressed men around him who looked embarrassed in a while.


    It''s always fun, isn''t it? And the game really started now.


    The first card after the new rules were made, Tang Feng started pretty well. He started to suspend trading after two rounds, two cards, forty thousand and seven.

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (3)

    Million.


    He waited for nothing to discard a card from him, but no one else seemed to plan to discard the 4D character. All the notes and slivers were discarded.


    This card didn''t let Tang Feng wait until he had a chance to touch himself. Instead, he discarded it one by one and made Albert give Hu.


    "Finally, isn''t it?" Raising his lips, Albert finally stole his first card tonight, or the cannon Tang Feng gave.


    It''s nothing, anyway, Tang Feng''s small drawer is stuffed with other people''s banknotes.


    But soon the situation began to turn sharply, and Albert seemed to be up, with several cards connected, even though they were all small cards.


    , But also interrupted Tang Feng''s momentum to dominate the world.


    Immediately after, Charles, who did not have a banknote, also started to earn income. He wiped out half of the losses he had previously lost.


    "I think I''m starting to get lucky, dear.


    "Charles blinked at Tang Feng while counting the money.


    "It depends on how long you can go.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to change from winning to losing. At the moment, he started to be cautious and tried not to let off fire.


    The card in his hand is not bad. If he only hangs a 90,000 card, if he is embarrassed, he can take back the output of the company that has just been exported. Tang Feng is counting on this card to turn over.


    At this time, Albert suddenly left a 90,000 yuan, Tang Feng just wanted to shout Hu Hu, where did you know that Albert pushed the card down, and said calmly: "This should be self-touching.


    Tang Feng sighed secretly, why didn''t he get 90,000? Lucky God doesn''t seem to care about him anymore. The next few cards are either Charles himself touched or Tang Feng set off fire, or Albert came with a bar, and Lu Tianchen still maintained the look of not losing or winning.


    On the contrary, Tang Feng, who first won the house, began to shrink his wallet. Knowing that there was a card that had not been silent, Lu Tianchen came to the flower bar, and Tang Feng was the poor man who fired the gun.


    All the banknotes in the small drawer were ransacked by Lu Tianchen, but the results were not enough.


    "Where is it better to take off first ..." Charles rubbed his chin with his fingers, staring up and down at Tang Feng.


    "It''s something that the winner can decide.


    Albert said.


    "Why don''t I know what clothes to take off and you still need your consent?" Tang Feng suddenly had a feeling of being counted. The three guys were obviously not playing before, but now they all follow each other. -Wolf-like.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t stand next to Tang Feng this time, he said, "This is more interesting, isn''t it?" Well, in order not to spoil this rare party, Tang Feng said a lot: "Okay, Mr. Lu Tianchen, you think Which one should I take off? "" A shoe.


    "Unexpectedly simple.


    Seeing Tang Feng''s thoughts, Lu Tianchen added: "Let''s take your time.


    "When the second mahjong of Fanwai took off a shoe, Tang Feng began to think about how many items he could take off, not that he just gave up and just thought about it by the way.


    According to the algorithm of losing one item, shoes and socks are four times. In addition, there are outerwear, shirts and trousers. Actually, there are no more than ten times inside and out.


    He should not be so unlucky, connected dozens of times? But sometimes it ¡¯s just so clever. When you think about whether you will lose continuously, you really start to lose continuously.


    After Lu Tianchen won one, he quickly set off a shot. Unfortunately, the winner was not Tang Feng but Charles, because the two guys still had money in their hands. Tang Feng did not have the opportunity to see them. Anyone takes off his clothes.


    After just such a card, Albert was hooted again, still touching himself.


    Tang Feng, who does not have a banknote in his hand, can only continue to use his clothing as a collateral, and Albert did not mention any strange requirements, only to let Tang Feng take off another shoe industry.


    But when Tang Feng was about to take off his shoes himself, Albert suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "Let me come.


    Lu Tianchen glanced at Albert, and Charles snorted, looking irritable with a card in his hand.


    Tang Feng smiled slightly. Rarely, at this time, Albert still had a bit of affection-interesting, he nodded and agreed.


    Albert immediately left his seat and went to Tang Feng. The latter had no plans to get up, and Albert did not plan to let Tang Feng get up either. He knelt down alone, holding Tang Feng''s calf slightly in one hand. When he got up, he looked up at Tang Feng while holding the man''s shoes in the other hand.


    There was something slightly evil in that look, and there was some tone between the emerald green light flow-the taste of emotion.


    Albert''s movement was very slow. He gently took off the shoes from the man''s feet and put it aside. It did not end there. He pulled Tang Feng''s clean socks by the way, and his fingers naturally unavoidably touched. .


    The soles of the feet were too sensitive. Tang Feng shuddered slightly. He shook slightly, and several people next to him also shook. The difference was Tang Feng''s body. Some people shook his heart.


    "carry on.


    "Folding back his legs," Tang Feng said.


    "it is good.


    "Smiling with a smile, Albert soon returned to his seat.


    Mahjong is still going on, but it hasn''t been calm for too long. When Charles was a wolf-like tiger, he ate Tang Feng''s card after two or three laps, and later Hu took off a "little man''s mind" That way, it doesn''t look like he is happy because he won, but after he wins, he can take off someone''s clothes at will.


    Look how evil.


    "Okay, I know you''re eager to try, say it quickly.


    "Fearing that Charles always stared at himself with evil eyes and didn''t speak, Tang Feng opened his mouth a lot.


    When he got to a step, Charles jumped down, grinning as he rubbed his hands and said, "Dear, which clothes should I take off?" "Charles, please, leave a little image for yourself.


    When Lu Tianchen pressed the switch of the Mahjong table, a crisp shuffling sound, and soon a new deck of cards appeared in front of everyone.


    "My image can only be understood by my dear, as for you, haha.


    "With a sneer, Charles didn''t lose time. He was sitting on the left side of Tang Feng. He didn''t need to stand up, he just had to squat down half.


    At a glance, it was probably where Charles was going to take off, Tang Feng said with a smile: "Fortunately, the room was warm.


    "I don''t mind using your arms to warm you up."


    "Charles said very tenderly, and then took off a white sock from Tang Feng, and touched the man''s instep," It''s really slippery. "


    "Real meat-hemp, hurry up, I''m going to turn around.


    In order to avoid being scratched again, Tang Feng quickly retracted his leg.


    Although it was not cold in the room, the floor was icy marble, and there were no socks warm, so there was still some coolness on the floor.


    I do n¡¯t know if it is light--the slippery marble floor has been distracting him, or the **** of luck is not looking after Tang Feng. The next few cards Tang Feng have not swept and the three men next to him are One by one.


    Later, Charles took off Tang Feng''s other socks again and again. Lu Tianchen was very gentleman and took off his jacket for Tang Feng. After Albert won the card, now Tang Feng will be taken off again.


    Is it pants or shirt? No matter which one you take off, some should be exposed.


    "I don''t know why, I actually have a feeling of being framed by you.


    "Sighing, Tang Feng, who lost a lot, started to feel some headaches. Was he too overconfident at first, or did he underestimate the learning ability of these **** at all.


    "My dear, I never disdain to be with two other people.


    "Charles always liked the first one to come forward to show his own innocence, but he did not know that this was even more powerful and false in Tang Feng''s view.


    Lu Tianchen just smiled and said it painlessly: "I''m willing to gamble to lose.


    "Understand, anyway, he dug the pit himself, and now he can only jump down by himself.


    Tang Feng''s gaze fell on Albert who was smiling at him, and suddenly there was such a creepy feeling that he always felt bad about this guy.


    "Can you hurry up, Mr. Albert?" Anyway, we have seen each other-"old husband and wife" who wear clothes many times, in addition to feeling a little bit upset and feeling unhappy, don''t expect Tang Feng to feel Ashamed.


    "pants.


    Albert spit out two words calmly.


    Lu Tianchen seemed to twitch his eyes, and Charles gave a snorting expression, and he looked so much like that.


    The pants are pants, but this time Albert did not plan to do it himself, and said politely, "Please come by yourself.


    "Take off yourself and take off yourself. Tang Feng immediately stood up and started to unfasten the belt. When the leather belt was pulled away from the waist, there were sounds of" ßÝ ¡ª¡ª ", and some inexplicable words were added to the quiet air. the taste of.


    At this time, whether it was Albert or Lu Tianchen, they looked at him very seriously and attentively, every move.


    This made Tang Feng suddenly feel like he was jumping off-dressing-dancing.


    Now that the game has reached such a point, instead of complaining to find yourself uncomfortable in the reality of losing cards, you might as well get some fun from it, such as occasionally letting go.


    After taking off the belt, Tang Feng did not immediately take the next action. He put the belt in his hand and turned it upside down. Because the winner of the card was Albert, he threw the belt to Albert.


    Albert reached out to pick it up, a slight smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and pulled the belt at will, making a crisp and exciting "snap" sound in the air.


    As if in response to this crisp sound, Tang Feng quickly pulled down the zip of his pants, with a "zipper" sound, he could vaguely see the looming black trousers in the pants.


    Charles reached out and took the wine glass next to him, which contained a glass of golden liquid in the glass, and the throat knot rolled up and down, his eyes watching the man''s every move very sincerely.


    Not too embarrassed, Tang Feng quickly took off his trousers. The corners of the white long shirt were at the big-legs-roots position, and the black trousers inside were a little looming.


    Tang Feng went to the sofa and folded his trousers. In the eyes of the other three people, he could only see a pair of straight long legs. The legs came over, and the white-white insteps, ankles, and black marble surface Forming a stark contrast, the man slowly sat on his seat, with his legs crossed randomly.


    With beautiful lines and bare feet hanging naturally, Lu Tianchen''s gaze stayed for a while on the man''s ankle. He only needed to move slightly towards Tang Feng or stretch his legs to touch the other party.


    "carry on.


    "Tang Feng interrupted Lu Tianchen''s thoughts. The latter took the wine glass and took a sip of wine, barely suppressing some thoughts that should not be.


    At this time, Tang Feng did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and he struck Lu Tianchen''s pants.


    "Three cylinders.


    "Tang Feng threw a card down.


    "Huh.


    Lu Tianchen calmly pushed the card in front of him.


    Charles glanced at Lu Tianchen''s card face and scorned scornfully: "You have such a small card, and you want to smash someone''s clothes, and I made it clear. I also played three shots in front. Why didn''t I see you?" The corners of her lips were slightly raised: "Because I don''t want to take off your clothes.


    "Charles immediately made a disgusting look, he did not want to be Lu Tianchen **, but now, Tang Feng has two clothes left ... Tang Feng has not asked Lu Tianchen which one he wants to take off, Lu Tianchen He has already bent down and reached out to hold his slightly cold barefoot. The palms with warmth are holding the man''s ankle tightly, slowly moving to the knees, big outside of the legs, and finally reaching into the fingers of the shirt. Hooked the man''s black underpants.


    Albert narrowed his eyes slightly, and gradually held a card in his hand.


    Lu Tianchen pulled down on the edge of the man''s ** without any stopping, and pulled the black bottom-pants off someone''s body smoothly. It was decisive and fast. It surprised Tang Feng''s snacks. .


    "Cough cough!" Charles coughed sharply, and it turned out he was drinking.


    With eyes, I don''t know where to put it.


    Only wearing a white shirt, Tang Feng exhaled, the room was not cold, but he felt a little cold now, especially the three people staring at his eyes made him think that it would be a bad thing to continue playing.


    "The last one.


    Albert said decisively before Tang Feng left.


    "it is good.


    ""I agree.


    "Followed by the companionship of two people, Tang Feng was helpless in the face of this situation. Well, it was the last card, which was a big deal¡ªit went straight to the bathroom to bathe, and it also saved him the trouble of taking off his clothes.


    As a result, Tang Feng had just sorted out the cards, and before playing a card, the opposite Albert opened a Tianhu.


    "It''s cruel enough.


    Tang Feng sighed, and suddenly felt that some people were obviously hidden.


    Anyway, there is only the last shirt left. Tang Feng is preparing to take it off and go to the bathroom. Albert stands up: "I think I''ll take it off for you.


    ""random.


    "Tang Feng, who had put his hands on the shirt buttons, shrugged.


    If you count on Albert to gently release the shirt buttons one by one for Tang Feng, this guy who looks like a gentleman and aristocratic tastes to tear off the shirt buttons of the man, and the buttons made by the shell crackle. Fell to the ground.


    "It''s not tender at all.


    "The man''s skin was stained with pink because of the cool air and a little bit of shame. It looked like strawberry milk, sweet and delicious.


    "I was suddenly hungry.


    "Charlie licked his lips.


    Lu Tianchen continued to drink with a stuffy head, and the throat knot slid up and down.


    "Play slowly, I ... take a shower.


    "Gently pushed Albert in front of him, and a man with a silk-no-hang ran into the bedroom with his bare feet.


    "I like to see him running around without clothes.


    "Charles watched Tang Feng leave.


    Lu Tianchen glared at Charles, rubbed his fingers gently, and there seemed to be the slippery-stainy touch left when he touched the man.


    Albert didn''t smile, he loved Mahjong, if he could tear Tang Feng''s shirt every time.


    On the second part of the Fanwai Three Slayers, if you let audiences who are familiar with Tang Feng remember, which of the many films that Tang Feng has acted in has impressed them most, you will find Tang Feng''s role is so successful. , So that people find them difficult to choose, the depressive pastor in the Devil''s Path is repressive, the graceful and elegant oriental man in the "Heaven" series, and the "Slayer" are impressive The white clothes and so on are all impressive.


    But if Tang Feng chooses it, his answer is the white clothes in "Slayer", not only because the movie made him go from fat to weight loss, but also a well-known kidnapping incident, but also because of the role of white clothes It made him feel very charming and challenging.


    Bai Yi began to camouflage himself in the orphanage from the beginning, because he saw through his eyes how the little friends around him suffered from other people''s infringement, and he started camouflage in order to avoid being hurt.


    This camouflage lasted for many years.


    It is difficult for a normal person to camouflage himself while trying to maintain his true self for many years. Perhaps white clothes themselves are not too ¡°normal¡± people.


    His heart is like a mirror, which clearly illuminates everyone outside the world, the mask that exists on the surface, and the evil and desire hidden in the heart.


    Appearing to be so innocent, clean, and even poor pale young man, the clearness revealed from his eyes allowed him to obtain the sympathy and trust of the police officer while he was still obese and camouflaged. Those fragile and clear Is it his essence or disguise? No one knows that this is still an issue that movie fans are keen to discuss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Slayer 2¡± belongs to the story in white. Two fingers caught half a cigarette, Leonard took a sip while squeezing his eyes under the scorching sun, and the strong taste rolled along the taste buds and throat. In the lungs, he vomited out after a round.


    "This **** weather!" He leaned next to a police car that had been in the service for ten years, pulling and pulling his western cowboy-like hat while smoking a cigarette.


    Some dilapidated police cars are his best companions. Although the spray paint of the car already has a drop mottled, this guy is still the most brilliant presence in town.


    A few drops of gasoline leaked from the car were dripping from the ground. Under the bake of white sunlight, the air was filled with a mixture of beer, cigarettes and gasoline smell, which made people want to vomit.


    This is just a small and ordinary town in the western United States. You ca n¡¯t see high-rise buildings or modern girls, but Renard likes this small place. People in the town are the big guys he has seen since childhood. Wherever I go, there is a sense of belonging, not in those big places in New York. I do n¡¯t run into an acquaintance for three days and nights.


    So although he is very capable, he is still willing to stay in this small place with beautiful girls, burgers and beer.


    "Raynard!" A young girl came out of a bistro diagonally across, her lips smeared with lipstick, her beautiful red hair made the sun look inferior, and a pink scarf was wrapped around her waist. This girl was named Mary. Waitresses in the bistros in town, but one of the best chicks in town.


    "Hi dear Mary.


    Leonard laughed and greeted the other, and the latter immediately compared him with a middle finger. The country girl was so outspoken.


    "John let me tell you, if you don''t pay for the drink again, he''ll smash your broken car!" Turning around, Mary left after she had finished talking.


    Does every hero have real life problems that they are unwilling to face and cannot avoid? Although Spider-Man can fly around in the air to fight bad guys, in reality, his girlfriend and his job are problems that he cannot escape.


    Renard also has his own real-life problems. For example, he got up for a drink last week and found that he didn''t have that much money.


    He thinks he should try to save money or find some other way to bring some extra income to himself.


    When Leonard returned to the big house that his parents had left him, he wanted to be a bachelor, and he might be able to rent out a few rooms in the big house.


    Soon he put this idea into action, and a few days after the rent advertisement was posted, someone called him. At that time he was in a daze on the street. The town had n¡¯t had a robbery for a long time.


    Yes, this town is extremely peaceful and quiet, so their work is very leisurely, so their income is not high.


    As for the bonus? During the year, at least a few guys who like stealing chickens and dogs are caught, and there are no real cases.


    At this time Leonard probably didn''t know that from the moment he answered the phone, the quietness of the town would cease to exist.


    258 [Hello, are you Renard? The voice on the phone was clean and gentle, and it even tasted like a gentleman.


    "Correct.


    "Reinard searched in his own mind, and he didn''t have the impression that he had such a good speaker.


    [I saw the rent advertisement you posted ...] ......... Ten minutes later, Renard drove his old guy back to his doorstep, and at this time saw a pull-up suitcase, dressed in old clothes. The young man in white clothes noticed that there was an old man next to the young man.


    He got out of the car and walked over.


    "Hey, are you the guy who called me to see the house?" Leonard shouted loudly, because the sun was right on his face, and standing in the backlight far away did not see the other person.


    The young man in white turned around. His black hair and eye pupils made him look very different from most people in this town. His eyes were like black grapes just leached out of the water. Bright, pale lips lifted slightly, this is an oriental looking very clean.


    "Hello, my name is Baiyi.


    "The young man rushed over to Leonard with a smile, and at the same time he reached out and hugged the smiling old man next to him." This is my mother. "


    "Maybe it''s because the young man''s smile is clean and sincere, or it''s because the sun that day was too spicy and made him dizzy, or it was because he suddenly found that the other person felt poor with an old man. Two rooms were rented to this strange young man in white.


    Thinking about it afterwards, he felt that he had decided too fast, but when Bai Yi rented the house to him before he brought his luggage in, he felt that the other party was a really good guy.


    It didn''t take long for the white clothes to move in. Many people in the small towns soon knew that there was a mother and son in the town. The old woman was a real American, but the young man was obviously an Oriental. The problem was explained long ago when Bai Yi moved in. He was an orphan and he was adopted by his mother.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mary, the prettiest and toughest girl in town.


    "The enthusiastic Leonard thinks that the man in white is usually too quiet, basically staying at home to do some small weaving. He thinks he should bring this guy out to know people in town.


    John, the owner of the tavern, they drank. Mary always liked to look at the white clothes. There were some curious looks. According to Mary''s words, the white clothes were really a beautiful guy.


    Despite his introverted personality, Baiyi still gets along well with people in the town. People like sincere guys, don''t they? Moreover, white clothes always look a little too restrained and fragile. Whether men or women, they often want to protect such vulnerable people.


    "I have heard that John is not a native like me.


    "One day by accident, White said when drinking with Leonard in the tavern.


    Leonard nodded, and didn''t think there was any problem. "Yes, he was in the town more than ten years ago. I was still in school at that time, and I told you quietly that our group was stealing After his wine, haha, don''t tell him.


    "Bai Yi smiled and nodded:" The people in town are very nice.


    "Of course, we never exclude outsiders, not to mention you are now one of us. After a few years, you will become our family like John.


    "Reynolds took John, who was chatting over there, as an example," you see, the guy said it was okay.


    Bai Yi glanced at John not far away. The latter''s sight just touched him. Bai Yi avoided it in a panic. The corner of John''s mouth seemed to twitch slightly.


    After less than a month, John, the owner of the small wine, suddenly disappeared.


    "Forty-eight hours after John disappeared, waiter Mary quickly found Leonard and told the other about John''s disappearance.


    Without any warning, John didn''t mention whether he was going to leave the town for a while, and disappeared inexplicably.


    Leonard was a little surprised by this sudden incident. Where did John go? As the owner of the famous wine in the second part of Fanwai Four Slayers, John ¡¯s disappearance surprised many people. After all, he has lived together for many years, and he is also an honest person. Yesterday, I was drinking beer and talking about football, but today it disappeared completely.


    It''s been a week, and a full week has passed since the day John disappeared.


    Due to the disappearance of the boss, the wine is currently managed by a friend of the boss. Recently, Mary has always been worried. While worrying about John, she is also worried that if the wine is closed, he has to find a new job.


    However, the wine business has become more and more active instead of being indifferent because of John''s disappearance. People who know John or those who have only nodded in the past have come to the wine. The one who discusses the most is who kidnapped John.


    "I didn''t expect that we would also disappear here. John is a good person. Who killed him?" "Compared to this, I am more worried about who made John disappear. Is that dangerous person still in town? We will not There will be the next victim.


    "Reinard, is there a clue?" "A glass of beer was on the table, and Mary asked worriedly.


    "There are already some eyebrows, but I can''t tell you yet.


    Leonard took the wine glass and smiled, and then he drank a large mouthful.


    "Why can''t you tell us?" Mary couldn''t understand. At this time, their conversation attracted many people nearby, and they asked Renard how the case was going.


    Leonard shrugged, pretending to be mysterious: "This can''t tell you, because we don''t know who will be involved in the case now.


    "Oh my god, Leonard, are you doubting us? "Someone asked immediately.


    Shaking his head, Leonard said, "No, I didn''t mean that, but you see, John is missing somehow, his house and his car are still there, we don''t know where he went, maybe he has already Encountered misfortune.


    Here we need to note that after a few days of investigation, we did not find any trace of John''s down, including struggling or fighting, which means that it is likely that an acquaintance committed the crime.


    Leonard watched the other person''s expressions as he spoke, and they did not rule out the possibility that the suspect was in the crowd.


    Some people were surprised, others were frightened, and the uneasy atmosphere of doubt and speculation spread quickly, and people seemed to urgently need an answer.


    "Did the guy named Bai Yi not come? I haven''t seen him for many days ?.


    "At this time, as long as someone dropped a stone into the pond, it would immediately cause a stir.


    "Yeah, wasn''t our town quiet until that guy came?" "John had invited White to drink a few days ago, and I saw that John had been paying attention to White.


    "Mary, the waiter who was closer to John, suddenly remembered something.


    "Reinard, have you investigated the white clothes?" Someone immediately asked.


    "Without evidence, we can''t just guess at anyone.


    Leonard drank his golden liquid from the beer glass and drank it. The glass fell heavily on the table. He stood up and said, "Okay, keep it hidden. If you have any new clues, remember to call and tell I.


    "Out of the wine, Leonard thought of what Mary said, and now there are no clues, no suspects, everything feels confused, he is not without doubt in white, but the man ... Ray Nader leaned on a quiet street corner and lit a cigarette. He was alone for more than ten minutes, and finally drove home.


    Because the room rented by Baiyi was on the first floor, he often went back to see the man. After getting along for a while, he liked this young man who was quiet and didn''t like talking.


    White clothes usually make some handmade products. These handicrafts are very delicate and beautiful. People often come to the house to collect these beautiful things. Handmade white clothes can also make a lot of money.


    He also does n¡¯t go out to eat in white. He buys food and comes back to make it himself. When Renard came back today, he happened to be in white to clean up the chopsticks. The old mother in white usually went to bed at this time.


    "Why is it so late today?" Leonard asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just a cold.


    "Just a few words, White quickly packed up the chopsticks and went into the kitchen. Renard watched silently as the young man who was too quiet this week entered the room.


    I always think something is wrong.


    ............ Whether intentionally or not, Leonard started investigating in white.


    He began to observe the man more and more, paying more and more attention to every move of White, including where White had gone the night of John''s disappearance.


    After questioning side by side, Bai Yi said that he had been with his mother at home that night and never went out, but soon Leonard found the flaw in Bai Yi''s words, and he returned to the police station to monitor all the roads leading to the wine. The videos were turned up in an attempt to find something out of it.


    There is no John in the video, and some people in the town come and go, but Bai Yi said that he had never been out since dinner that day, but Leonard saw in the video at 7 or 8 pm A man who couldn''t see his face and looked a lot like white appeared on the street.


    Maybe the reason why I can see white clothes every day, or maybe I have been observing each other recently. Renard is convinced that this vague figure is white clothes, but how can I make the other person admit it? Returning home at night, Leonard shouted the white clothes alone to his room upstairs.


    "Is John''s disappearance related to you?" Leonard decided to use intimidation. He didn''t want John''s disappearance to be related to white clothes, but at the same time eager to know.


    Sooner or later, maybe someone will find a lie in white, and Leonard hopes that this matter is only known to him.


    "Do you doubt me?" White looked a little scared.


    Leonard suddenly felt a little soft-hearted. Did he act too much? No, you cannot be reconciled at this time.


    "Why did you lie? You actually went out the day John disappeared. You probably don''t know. I have seen you from the surveillance camera. I can even arrest you temporarily because you are lying.


    Leonard continued to try to scare each other, maybe he could put the words out.


    The subsequent performance of White also met Leonard''s expectations.


    Slightly bewildered, he sat in his arms and embraced himself, looking pitiful and painful.


    "Is it really related to you?" Leonard suddenly became upset.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose.


    "The eyes were red, and the whole person was like a trembling rabbit white in a bite on his lower lip, his voice trembling," Leonard, help me.


    "Sitting next to Baiyi, Leonard pressed his shoulders gently, comfortingly said," White, what happened, you can tell me that I am your friend.


    "Hanging his hands together, Bai Yi said everything after hesitating for a while.


    He was an orphan who grew up in a solitary home when he was a child. What surprised him was that the owner of the wine, John, was actually a former teacher in the orphanage.


    "He is a devil, and I see him abusing children like me.


    With horror in his eyes, white clothes seemed to fall into terrible memories, shaking his hands with his hands trembling.


    Reynold hugged the young man uncontrollably: "It''s okay, I''m here and tell me what happened afterwards.


    "I want to recognize me. I know how terrible his true face is. He wants me to leave here, but ... you are so friendly and kind.


    "When Bai Yi said this, there were some smiles on his face, but Leonard was a little sad, and God knew how those people in the wine doubted the poor and simple young man.


    "I just hope to reach a settlement with John, but ..." The memories behind seemed to be full of pain, Baiyi replaced himself with a ball, his head was buried between his knees, his voice was trembling and broken, "He kept approaching I, I feel scared, I did n¡¯t mean it, I was just scared ... ¡±From the fragmented words of White, Leonard probably knew what happened that day. At midnight, he and White came to the place where John agreed to meet that day. That was the storeroom John used to store the wine. John they searched here before but found nothing.


    Led by white, Leonard quickly found an entrance to the basement in the storeroom.


    "I didn''t know there was a basement here.


    Leonard went down with a flashlight, followed by white.


    When Reynard hid a flashlight into the basement wall, he was stunned. The wall was covered with pictures of children without clothes, and the name of each child was written with a pen.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are some children with apparently IQ problems in the orphanage.


    "I don''t know if John would be ... such a person.


    Leonard took a breath.


    At this time Baiyi had turned on the light in the basement, and he flinched to Leonard, pointing to a small compartment in the basement.


    "He''s inside?" Leonard asked.


    Bai Yi nodded, and seemed afraid to approach the place.


    Leonard walked over and glanced, then closed the door, it was more than a month, there was nothing to look at.


    Renard, the second member of the Panyu Five Slayers, suddenly fell into contradiction and struggle that he had never experienced. As a police officer, he knew that he should be arrested in white, but at the same time as a person with conscience and self, he was in Seeing John''s unknown side, he began to ask himself again, should he really grab the white clothes? What should be done with John''s body? Leonard glanced at the small room with the closed door in the basement. When he looked back, he saw that White had been looking at him, and seemed to be thinking about what he wanted to say.


    "White, don''t be afraid, I will handle all this.


    Leonard thought that the poor man in front of him was worried that he would arrest him in white.


    "Raynard, I killed someone, I know what kind of crime I have committed, and I won''t have any complaints if you arrest me, but ... I don''t know if John was harmed after leaving the orphanage. Have anyone else ever hurt anyone in this town.


    "White clothes twisted his hands with his hands and looked a little nervous and helpless, but his black pupils always showed perseverance and seriousness, which moved Leonard a bit.


    "Did you find out?" Why is this kind and poor man bearing the punishment that a sinner should bear? "Come and see.


    "Baiyi pointed to the drawer of a shabby desk in the house." I saw some photos in it, and I always felt ... like some people in the town.


    Although Baiyi was a little too quiet, he had almost met the people in the town for a few months, so Renard had no doubt about it when he said this. He walked over and opened the drawer. Some photos were found inside.


    When he saw the person in the photo, Leonard immediately exclaimed: "God!" If he had heard the white clothes before and saw the various photos on the wall, he already believed that John was not so kind on the surface. Man, he was almost shocked and angry after seeing the photos of the boys in the town.


    I always thought the town was peaceful and quiet, but who knows, behind these quiet appearances are dirty and dark, what has he been doing as a policeman before? "Reinard, you can send me to the police station, but before that ... please, let me investigate with you?" Bai Yi''s voice was very quiet, with a sense of pleading.


    "White, you don''t have to be like this.


    "Reinard just didn''t want the other side to come in and come in more.


    "Do not.


    I know what kind of person John is and I have seen him hurt others. Here I know him best. I can help you, please. May I help you? "White''s sincere appearance won Leonard''s trust, and the other side was telling the truth. Although John has been in the town for several years, it is only now that Leonard knows the true face of the other side.


    "This beast!" The thought of someone being victimized under his nose, Reinard was really furious, but now, John was dead, and he didn''t even have the chance to arrest the other party.


    Bai Yi stood quietly and looked aside, a smile flowed in his eyes.


    John''s body couldn''t be displayed like this all the time, but Leonard couldn''t dispose of it without authorization. There was really only one question before him now, which was whether to hand over his white clothes.


    After struggling, Renard told himself: Do n¡¯t, for the time being, it is necessary to kill John in white, and he needs the help of white.


    At this time in white gave Renard a proposal, why not tell others about the discovery of the basement, so that everyone in the town can be relieved from the panic, and it won''t cause people''s heart palpitations now.


    After thinking about it, Leonard had a solution in his mind. He reexamined John''s body and looked around the house for any traces left before his white coat.


    There were indeed some traces of fighting in the room. Leonard repainted it after a little thought, and then left the room with Baiyi.


    The next day Leonard told the residents of the town that he had found John''s body and the unknown basement. Who killed John had not yet found the answer, and the residents of the town were paying attention. It''s a pervert to go from who killed John to John.


    Almost no one went to the small wine. Someone reopened a wine while this time, and Mary also went to the new wine as a waiter.


    "It''s scary. I can''t believe I''ve been working for a devil for so many years.


    "Mary often said to others.


    The people who got close to John were also anxious to get rid of the relationship with each other. The people who once drank John the most were now the ones who scolded John the best.


    It''s really interesting humanity.


    Occasionally, I went to the wine and sat with Leonard in the white clothes drinking and looked at it quietly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No matter who killed John, I want to say that it must have been John''s fault.


    "Even such remarks are beginning to appear.


    With the help of white clothes, Leonard quickly found the boys who were persecuted in the town. In fact, these people were all children who did not like to go to school. Most of them were in their teens. They were usually nobody. like.


    These people like to drink alcohol secretly, because John secretly sells them alcohol, so that they have contact.


    A few children quickly told the truth. It turned out that John had one of them go to get him wine, and then they went to the basement and something terrible happened.


    Because no one in the town would believe their words, and there were threats from John and some problems of their own appearance, these things have been hidden.


    Although Reinard did not break the case of who killed John, he was rewarded by his superiors because he found something unknown along the line of John. Even in the eyes of the residents in the town, Reiner De is simply a hero.


    It doesn''t matter who killed John.


    What''s important is that John is dead. This one is dead and can''t talk anymore. He is considered a devil.


    "Reinard, will you arrest me?" White asked.


    "I know you are innocent.


    "In the end, he concealed it. From the day Leonard found out that the basement hadn''t told other people about the white clothes, he couldn''t give up the white clothes again.


    John''s case soon fell silent. Who was the murderer? An unnoticed town, an unnoticed case, will soon be covered in the dust of history and become a headless public case.


    The life of the town''s residents has returned to the quietness of the past, but Renard can get the positive and enthusiastic eyes of the town''s residents wherever he goes, which makes him feel that he is the savior of this town.


    It was probably in the winter, half a year after John''s death, because Baiyi''s mother suddenly became ill, and Baiyi had to take her mother to a nearby city to see a doctor.


    Leonard personally drove the two of them to the city. After two or three days, Leonard got a call in white when he returned home, saying that his mother was about to die, and he wanted to take her everywhere. Take a look and feel the world with your last life, so you will never come back.


    As for the things in the house, they were given to Leonard.


    Renard couldn''t save anything, but only expressed his regret.


    At night he came to the room in white clothes and white clothes that had lived in his house for almost a year. He didn''t plan to ask for white clothes. He hoped that white clothes would come back again.


    It was just while tidying up the house that he found something, and the blood flowing in the heart was frozen instantly.


    It looks like a diary in white clothes, but more like what the person wrote on the book intentionally.


    [Each of us has a demon in his heart, but he wants himself to be righteous, stand with the public and not be isolated] [A dead person never speaks, and death is not the best to punish a person Means] [When you see these, you have no way back, you ca n¡¯t redeem it, because you have stood with the public and you do n¡¯t want to leave again, you do n¡¯t want to let those people down, you do n¡¯t want to let yourself fall from a height Come] [Enjoy, although it is nothing, it can bring you honor and contentment] If time can flow, who will see what happened that night? The fragile man clasped John''s wrist and tied the other up with a belt. John was still laughing there, thinking that the man who had offered himself to play some games.


    Yes, white clothes do play some games, such as suffocation.


    Cover each person''s face with a piece of soaked paper towel until the other person suffocates.


    But before that, he will be told something interesting by John.


    Baiyi posted a few photos he had prepared on the wall, while he said that someone would come to this basement in the future, and found that John was a pervert. No one would sympathize with him, and everyone would abandon him.


    "Are you happy? John.


    "Smiling, he covered his wipes in white with John''s face wide-eyed, and quietly watched the man look dead.


    This concludes the movie.


    Fanwai Liu''s birthday? In Albert''s memory, his childhood birthday was an excuse for adults to come together for social activities, and a bridge where he could recognize the various characters in the circle with the help of his elders.


    After growing up, he has fully controlled his rights and no longer needs to use his birthday to hold social events. Maybe he is a savvy businessman, but he will not do things that are detrimental to his style because of a little interest. For example, make friends at a birthday party.


    Because when he grows up, he no longer needs to meet other people.


    When his daughter Annie suddenly said that he was going to help him with his birthday, Albert was really a little surprised. He didn''t feel much about his birthday. Buying a cake with two candles and making a wish was extremely boring to him Things.


    If he had any wish, he would do everything to achieve it, instead of making a naive and ridiculous expression on a pile of bread and cream.


    He has never been a birthday himself, but his daughter does not forbid Anne to have a birthday, and every year she will let Annie choose a gift herself.


    However, this situation has changed since I met Tang Feng.


    Every year, Annie ran to Tang Feng on her birthday. Albert was not a lively person. Most of the time he watched beside him, watching Tang Feng and Annie make cakes in the morning sunlight together. They looked happy, their fingers were covered with flour, cream and chocolate.


    Rather than eating cake, he wanted to lick the cream on Tang Feng''s fingers.


    "Don''t surprise me, I don''t like surprises.


    "Albert is very happy that his daughter is willing to celebrate his birthday, but he is not a person who will be moved to tears because of his affection, and he doesn''t like the so-called" surprise ". He doesn''t like the existence of all these unexpected and controlled.


    If Annie had given him a surprise party, Albert would probably have driven everyone out of the surprise party, but if Tang Feng was in it, he would only leave Tang Feng alone.


    At this point, Albert has always been a self-adherent person. He does not change his principles because he likes one person. If he loses himself, how can he let others love him because he loved him You have changed now, haven''t you? So after Annie told him to give him a birthday gift one day, apart from being a little surprised at the beginning, Albert didn''t take this matter very seriously, and occasionally asked the person responsible for taking care of Annie, and then knew that Annie had only recently Run to the store and pick some satin and trinkets for gift wrapping.


    Annie wants to surprise Albert, but unfortunately, she can see everything clearly, but Albert has already thought about it, and when he receives the gift, he will be more surprised, otherwise Annie will see it next time. Tang Feng will tell Tang Feng again, and every time Tang Feng opens his mouth to teach him, he will only want to seal the man''s mouth and do some other things.


    I don''t know if it''s getting colder recently, I always miss the warmth of that man when he is beside him.


    There is not much change in life every day. Of course, there will always be people who try to challenge his authority. Among these people are the bold criminal policemen, and the subordinates or opponents of the wolf ambition spying on his seat.


    With some of these people as a seasoning, life is not too boring.


    Albert leaned on the balcony and enjoyed the cool sea breeze. At this time, it belongs to the late autumn and early winter in the northern hemisphere. Most areas started to get cold. I do n¡¯t like the cold feeling. On the island.


    With a tablet in his hand, he is turning over recent news related to Tang Feng. It is almost Christmas season. Like the summer season, each Christmas season is a time for major films to compete for box office. New movies are released.


    At this time Tang Feng should be running around to promote, so even if he misses that man, there is no way to see the other party immediately. He will not disturb Tang Feng''s work. This is their basic principle of getting along with each other-respect each other.


    At the beginning of this year, a newcomer to the movie was popular because of his good performance in a movie, and some entertainment magazines especially like to compare these newcomers with Tang Feng. After all, Tang Feng''s fame is like A legend, fast and steady, has become a model for almost every newcomer in the entertainment industry.


    Every year, Tang Feng is compared to the people being compared. The difference is that everyone who compares with Tang Feng is different every year. It seems that everyone can speculate on it with Tang Feng.


    Albert smiled coldly, there is always no lack of suitors around good people.


    "Beep--" The phone rang suddenly, and Albert picked it up and opened the mail. Only a few people knew his personal mobile phone number, and Annie was one of them.


    [Dear dad, happy birthday, I hope you will like the gift-love you forever, Annie] He slightly raised the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for Annie''s email, he would almost forget that today is his birthday, but this time Annie is still There is no way to return to school, so where is the so-called gift? Soon after, Albert received an email from Anne within a minute.


    [Dear Dad, your gift is in the room! Hurry up and enjoy! What kind of gift would it be, an exquisite handmade cake, or a delicious dinner, but it''s just over ten o''clock in the morning, and if necessary, it should be breakfast, although he has already used it.


    In any case, since the gift from her daughter can''t be ignored.


    To be honest, Albert really didn''t have much hope for Annie''s gift. The higher the expectations, the more disappointed they are. His position and life determine that he has enough things, not too many. Things can make him interested or excited.


    When he entered the house on the island alone, when he entered the door, Albert noticed that the bodyguards guarding the villa and the servants in the house had no special expressions, so Anne asked who sent the gift to his room. Where is it? Entering the house and heading to the master bedroom on the second floor, Albert saw a sign at the door of his room: always young father.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his little Annie really had some brains.


    Putting his hand on the door and pushing gently, Albert''s sight immediately fell on the small table next to the open-air balcony facing the sea with a bottle of red wine tied with a ribbon.


    Is this probably a gift from Annie? But as he walked into the room to enjoy a fine wine, Albert noticed the sound of water from his bathroom, and his clean and tidy bed was stacked with neat clothes, not his clothes.


    Suddenly realizing something, Albert laughed at once, or this could explain why the guards and servants on the island didn''t tell him who ran into his room.


    At the entrance of the bathroom, Albert easily opened the bathroom door. The man in the shower did not lock the door.


    Water splashed on his cheeks and neck, and Albert didn''t mind going any further, stepping forward and hugging each other before the man turned away from him, whispering softly: " Maybe I should punish those servants and bodyguards, just put someone into my room so easily.


    "Hey, do you want me to be stunned by them?" "Turn around, Tang Feng smiled and wiped his face with his hand." Your clothes are wet, Mr. Albert.


    "So you are a gift from Annie today?" "Albert didn''t mean to step back. He took advantage of the shower to embrace the man.


    Helplessly raised an eyebrow, the man laughed: "So, do you still like this gift?" "You know what I will do.


    "He was never a proper gentleman, and he didn''t need to be.


    "Looking at me for flying and taking a boat all night, how about being gentle?" Tang Feng took off Albert''s wet coat, and he always couldn''t refuse a little girl''s plea.


    Although they have been dating for several years, this is the first time Tang Feng knew that it was Albert''s birthday, because before that, Albert had never been a birthday.


    Tang Feng is very happy and happy that he can be Albert''s "first birthday gift."


    "The sunshine on the island is indeed very warm, but occasionally it still feels cold when facing the sea breeze. When hugging the man in his arms, Albert suddenly realized that he felt cold because of loneliness;


    Probably Tang Feng''s words played a role, Albert was really gentle.


    On the large and soft bed, he bowed his head and kissed a man who looked a little tired, because the movie was about to be released. These days, Tang Feng also ran a lot of publicity, as Tang Feng himself said, but he flew again overnight. He came by boat again.


    Tang Feng, who lacked sleep, had fallen asleep tired and contented after being "tired." Albert hugged the man quietly. Only then did he feel that this birthday had such a meaning.


    If he can still receive such a gift next year, he thinks he will fall in love with his birthday.


    Fanwai Qi ¡¯s birthday is the opposite of Albert ¡¯s. Charles is a fun-loving and party-oriented playwright. Every year, birthdays are held to celebrate.


    After meeting with Tang Feng, Charles spent his birthday with Tang Feng alone on his birthday each year. Even if Tang Feng was working outside, he would often fly back by plane, moving Charles to death every time.


    However, Charles will still have a birthday party after the two-person world. However, Tang Feng, who does not like to be too noisy, and is also a well-known figure, basically will not go to the party. Of course, Tang Feng will not stop Charles from partying. The bear is so busy.


    This year is a bit different. The birthday party, which was postponed for a few days in the past, suddenly took place on Charles'' birthday, and the reason is very simple, because Tang Feng called last month to go to Antarctica to shoot a documentary, in a short time There was no way to return, and even Charles'' birthday had to be absent.


    This is the first time since the two of them have known each other. There is no Tang Feng in Charles'' birthday celebration.


    The rhythm of music is beating in the air. The DJ wearing a baseball cap keeps the party hot with his hands. Under the gorgeous lights, the beautiful girls in various dresses in tight dresses are constantly twisting their enchanting. Body.


    Here are the most beautiful models in Manhattan. There are so-called high-end people who are keen to hang around various parties. This is Charles'' birthday party.


    "I said Charles, this is your birthday party, are you ready to sit here all night drinking and watching the beautiful scenery indifferent?" Sitting next to Charles was the son of a local business owner in Manhattan, so-called Playboy Rich Second Generation, this time Charles is responsible for his birthday party.


    "Why, you have a good introduction?" Charles stretched out, and the bodyguard next to him immediately came over and handed the cigar.


    The man smoked the cigar fiercely, and was not in a hurry to spit out the smoke, let the smoke circulate in the mouth a little later, and then spit it out slowly.


    "Of course!" Adam remembered what his father had said. Be sure to make the uncle satisfied and happy, otherwise don''t even think about entering the company management.


    Adam pointed to a few beautiful women wantonly dancing on the dancefloor''s round stage not far away: "The middle one, now a female star favored by XX TV station, has a TV series already on the air, popularity is high, she is Very beautiful.


    "I''m not interested in women.


    "He took another cigar and Charles felt that it was really boring here, but maybe he was in a bad mood. He needed some release and some fresh air.


    Picking up the wine glass and filling himself with a glass of champagne, Charles knew where his bad mood came from. The abominable man was absent from his birthday and was put into the embrace of work. This made him feel that his status was plummeting. His dignified Charles couldn''t even compare Tang Feng''s work.


    Adam immediately replied, "Ah, of course there are some nice handsome guys besides women.


    "Although Charles has always been famous, but only in recent years, only few people have seen this former love scene.


    Some people say that Charles has had an uncommon illness, and some people say that Charles has a heart, but most people are very doubtful that there will be anyone in the world who can make Charles change his mind.


    "See the man in a dark gray suit, who looks and looks great, he is a model, you know, if you can give him some big-name magazine shoots, or introduce him to several celebrity designers, He will definitely take off his suit immediately and lie in front of you whatever you want.


    Adam spared no effort to introduce.


    Charles glanced at the lack of interest. He looked good, looked good, and was young. It was like a vase coming out of an assembly line. He couldn''t resist the scrutiny of antique players.


    Seeing Charles''s eyes so high, no one looked down, Adam could only ask side by side: "His blond hair is very beautiful, imagine how they spread out among the white bedding.


    Charles poked his lips and said, "I like black hair.


    "Oh, in fact, there are also a few Japanese and Korean models and stars here.


    ""China''s.


    Adam nodded and echoed: "Yes, they are very mysterious.


    "While searching for some Chinese models at the party.


    "Look, there is one over there, and it seems like there is nothing to do. The lonely little guy just needs a glass of champagne.


    "Charles didn''t listen to Adam much. He was full of the fact that Tang Feng actually couldn''t come to his birthday for work, and he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Since he talked on the phone last month, he refused to give up. The man called and determined to make Tang Feng realize that he should not be left out.


    But Charles had forgotten that, in fact, he was harassing Tang Feng by texting or calling every day.


    As a result, they haven''t made a phone call until now.


    Damn, why is it that he is the one who calls each time.


    Why can''t Tang Feng bear to contact him? Today is his birthday. His birthday is Charles. Why is he sitting here drinking and smoking alone like a deserted "wife"? Yes, he wants to be happy, he''s Charles, he''s the **** Charles! "Find a few Orientals to dance.


    "The man looked down for a while, and before nine o''clock, it was estimated that Charles''s birthday party had just started.


    The thought of Charles not calling him this month, Tang Feng couldn''t help but grin, apparently looking like a bear, how could it be awkward.


    However, since Charles did not contact him actively, Tang Feng simply did not contact Charles. In addition to calling, he has other ways to know what Charles has been doing recently.


    The birthday party is indeed Charles''s style.


    Every year in the past, Tang Feng will be alone with Charles, but this year just happened to go to Antarctica to shoot a documentary. He is a person who loves work and is responsible, but also a person who values ??family. How did Charles believe so easily? A lie that he cannot balance work and family? In fact, he just wanted to give Charles a surprise. Perhaps Charles would be angry, but it doesn''t matter. He has a way to turn the bear from a forest wild bear into a teddy bear on the bed.


    And there''s another reason, Tang Feng wants to see what Charles''s birthday party looks like, and it should be nice to occasionally party.


    Hope that surprises don''t turn into frights.


    At the party''s entrance, there were a few big guys guarding him. The guys who followed Charles all the year round were absolutely no strangers to Tang Feng. So when Tang Feng came upright and upright, the big guys immediately straightened their eyes and looked away. After paying attention to Tang Fengxing, he shouted "Mrs."


    Tang Feng hurriedly walked in. He was really afraid that these guys shouted at him.


    When I entered the party, there were dim lights and noisy music. It was very lively, probably because of the dim lights. Not many people noticed Tang Feng. At first glance, they were all handsome men and women. They did n¡¯t know where Charles was at the moment. Office.


    However, soon people approached in a certain direction, and the crowd burst into cheers. When Tang Feng was wondering, he saw several young male models jumping up on the party stage. Their bodies As the music swayed, clothes began to be torn in the whistle of the audience.


    At this time, Tang Feng saw Charles'' stupid bear. Charles, who was prominent everywhere, followed suit and jumped onto the stage, wearing a light gray suit, while shouting in the crowd''s roar and a few male models. A tight dance.


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the edge of the crowd. It seemed that Charles, a super stupid bear, was having a good time.


    "Kissing! Kissing!" Not to be hilarious, there was a constant roar and whistle in the crowd.


    One of the male models affixed to Charles almost immediately, holding Charles like an octopus in the sea, and enthusiastically and proactively kissed Charles. The speed of the male model was so fast that when Charles reacted, he had already Mouth to mouth, but Charles hasn''t meant to derail so far. He quickly pushed this over-enthusiastic little guy away, and his mouth couldn''t rub a little enthusiastically.


    A certain nerve of a man in the audience jumped, just then.


    Tang Feng walked through the crowd toward the stage, and some people began to discover the existence of this superstar. Although the sound of the music was still so noisy, the word "Tang Feng" screamed was quite obvious.


    On the birthday of Fanwai Ba Charles, when Charles saw Tang Feng in the vast crowd, the first sentence that popped out of his head was: finished.


    The second idea is: his lovely Tang Feng baby still travels thousands of miles to celebrate his birthday. This kind of good man in this life who can''t get into the kitchen but got into bed is really his Charles III. Coming blessing.


    But now is not the time for emotion, is it? "Oh, my big star!" With open arms, Charles showed Tang Feng the most charming smile he thought, and by the way made him wink to pull down several male models on the stage. Don''t bother him any more.


    Although sometimes he wanted to make Tang Feng so jealous, but judging from his intellectual analysis, making Tang Feng angry and jealous turned out to be cheaper for two men. Is n¡¯t that really crazy? When he tries to make Tang Feng miss him, there will always be cheeky, evil, insidious and cunning Lu Moumou and the perverted man who has a daughter and is going around to jump out, and use their sugar-coated shells to coax Tang Feng In the past, Tang Feng directly asked him to forget about going to Java.


    "It''s a lively party, Charles.


    "Tang Feng came to the bottom of the stage. The sound of music was a bit noisy. They had to get closer to hear each other''s conversation.


    "I thought you didn''t like this overly lively place, my dear, your presence really surprised me!" With open arms, Charles was about to jump down and hug the star he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    But Tang Feng jumped onto the stage first. He looked so polite and always put a kind smile on his mouth, but now, how to look at Charles just this smile is a little ... terrible.


    "Are you sure my presence is not a shock but a surprise to you? My dear Mr. Charles, I hope I have not disturbed you and your ... friends happy.


    "The young male models with their eyes pulled slightly down glanced, even though the movement was slight, they hit Charles'' chest like a huge hammer.


    At first I felt a little bit agitated, but I was a little bit smug about playing. His Tang Feng baby must be jealous. He was so happy, he was so happy.


    "How is it, dear, you know, to me, you are a lifetime, no, next life, next life, next life ... treasures!" The faceless and skinless confessed.


    Want to treat what just happened as if it didn''t happen? Whether intentional or unintentional, who made Tang Feng see it? Whenever you see it with your own eyes, you can''t assume it hasn''t happened.


    "Happy birthday Charles, I think I have to give you a birthday present, I hope you like it.


    "Tang Feng smiled softly.


    Charles started sweating his spine and his smile was a little stiff. He tried to ask, "Dear, I don''t know ... what is the gift this year, haha, I know, you want to give me a kiss, right?" Tang Feng approached, almost touching his chest with Charles, but his movements were not too intimate. To outsiders, it seemed that he had to talk close to the noise of music, but he was a little ambiguous.

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (4)

    Seeing people tickle.


    The man said in Charles'' ear: "You like striptease, I can do a striptease for you here, of course, I just saw a nice young man here, and in return I think I can kiss him.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea, dear.


    Charles blinked, holding Tang Feng''s arm in both hands. "Your striptease can only show me."


    Whoever dares to look at me will dig out whose eyes! Tang Feng symbolically unlocked the two buttons of the shirt.


    Holding Tang Feng''s hand, Charles said with a grin, "Dear, this is really noisy.


    "Of course, someone wouldn''t perform a live striptease, and would just let Charles pull through the crowd and leave the party.


    Charles pulled Tang Feng straight into the elevator. Although there was an elevator attendant in the elevator for the passenger, Charles was very polite and pushed him out.


    "Will there be a security guard later?" Tang Feng leaned on the elevator wall with his back.


    After leaving the lively party, he suddenly became quiet. Quietly, he could hear each other''s slight breathing sounds. Charles felt his head as if it was rapidly cooling, calmly a little scary.


    "It''s just ... sad, you know, without you giving me a birthday, I''m like a kid who can''t eat cakes. I''m panicked, my chest gets stuffy, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    "According to previous experiences, it is the best way to deal with Tang Feng in addition to taking the initiative to admit mistakes.


    Charles blinked, and it was inevitable that this action happened to a tall man, but it was this dissonance that created a comical effect.


    "It''s here.


    Tang Feng pointed to his lips.


    "I definitely didn''t mean it.


    "Hurriedly wiped his mouth with his hands, Charles with his eleven hands pitifully begging for forgiveness.


    "I just wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be a fright.


    "They are already adults who know each other so well, and of course Tang Feng won''t really misunderstand Charles, or say something that hurts each other just to vent their anger.


    There are many ways to get out of breath, but the opposite is definitely the worst one.


    "No no no.


    In fact, I''m very happy, until now I can''t believe that you will appear in front of me, my dear, you are like this ... "Charles hadn''t stepped forward to embrace Tang Feng, the latter has already come over Pressing Charles against the wall, the elevator kept rising.


    "Baby, you are rude.


    With his arms open, Charles looked like he was waiting for captivity.


    "Then do you like me to be rude?" Touching his eyes, the smile on his lips looked a bit wicked, and Tang Feng was so exciting.


    Charles hadn''t answered yet. Tang Feng''s hands had been placed on the neckline of the shirt where Charles had unbuttoned a button. With a strong tear, those buttons couldn''t wait to jump to the ground.


    "Oh, great.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath. Charles held Tang Feng''s hand against his chest. The flame in the palm of the opponent''s palm made him feel a few stings, which hurt him. My nerves, my temples beat up and beat.


    Comfortably, Charles could not help raising his head slightly: "Baby, touch me.


    I like the feeling.


    "I don''t like kissing you, especially when I see it.


    "Slightly rudely grabbed Charles''s hair, Tang Feng bit his man''s lips.


    The two lips rubbed in a primitive attitude, without the tenderness and deliberate skills, the sudden force evoked the desire to sleep deep in their hearts for a long time, like the violent wind that rolled up in the sea, like a wild sweep in the desert The sand stream is like a wild horse running wildly on the grassland.


    The throat knot slides up and down, and the temple''s agitation is like an unbalanced drumbeat that makes people restless.


    Tang Feng held Charles tightly, his hands were holding Charles''s head, and Charles was holding her arm tightly, the heat kept rising as the body and lips rubbed, the soft tongue in the mouth was going A man-to-man battle, attacking and defending each other, tirelessly engaging together, sometimes fierce and difficult to breathe.


    "Ding--" The elevator reached the top floor, and the door slowly opened.


    Charles grasped Tang Feng''s arms and slid down with force. The friction between the skin and the skin caused an invisible fire in the air. Tang Feng trembled a little, so he had been hugged by Charles for a moment elevator.


    Is anyone in the corridor? who cares.


    "I want to wash them clean.


    Tang Feng circled Charles''s neck and licked the red lips that had been bitten by himself after saying a word.


    It was so gentle that he almost let Charles'' legs fall down softly.


    "They are yours. I am yours. Everywhere is yours.


    "The two fiery men walked to the only room on the top floor. When entering the door, Charles did not forget to kick the door to close the door.


    "Bedroom, living room, kitchen, or bathroom?" Charles asked with a rare breath.


    Tang Feng unfastened Charles''s belt: "Why not a balcony?" "Good idea, I like it, but aren''t you afraid of being seen?" While panting, he took off Tang Feng''s jacket with a swift movement.


    Biting Charles'' earlobe lightly, the warm breath was terrible at night: "You''re Charles, aren''t you?" As the devil whispered.


    Greatly satisfied the vanity of Charles as a man, bursting into bursts.


    There is nothing to say at this time, action can prove everything.


    What is it like to have **** while soaking in the city at night? The cool wind is jumping on the tip of the tongue through the sweet air. They have to rely on each other''s body temperature to keep warm. When they hug each other, they feel very good, without the interference and temptations of the surrounding people. After calming down, They found it very warm to have each other''s company.


    The sky is wide and the ground is wide, but the chest is full and not empty.


    "Happy birthday, Charles.


    "Charles smiled and kissed the man''s sweaty forehead. You are the best birthday present.


    I hope that I can receive such birthday gifts next year, the following year, and every year in the next year ... The birthday of Fanwai Jiu Tianchen-on the "click"-time passed by a minute and a second, the room was quiet enough Hearing, the ears are buzzing as if the TV has lost the low frequency of the signal.


    The well-prepared meals on the table have been thoroughly cooled. The cooked steak is lying in a white porcelain plate deadly. It has been a long time without the tenderness and heat of a few hours ago, but the man sitting at the table felt the air getting more and more The hotter it gets.


    Lu Tianchen pulled the tie hard. This blue tie was picked last year in Hong Kong with Tang Feng as a birthday gift to Tang Feng.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Tianchen didn''t know how many times he looked at the watch on his wrist, but this time he hadn''t waited for him to see what time, the clock hanging on the wall sounded in the early morning.


    "Uh-" It''s twelve o''clock, and his birthday is over.


    The seat opposite was still empty. Lu Tianchen didn''t care about his birthday, but his birthday didn''t mean much to him, but he has always enjoyed his birthday all these years, because it means that in the days before and after his birthday, Tang Feng always puts down everything and stays with him.


    Lu Tianchen took the knife and cut the beef that had been cooled, but he had no appetite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°The burnt is gone.


    Sitting next to the bed, Tang Feng took a thermometer and glanced, his temperature had returned to normal levels.


    "Uncle Tang, thank you for taking care of me.


    "The little girl who bounces around like a frosted eggplant.


    Tang Feng smiled and pinched the horns for Annie, and said, "Have a good rest and you will be well tomorrow. Your father should be able to come over tomorrow.


    "When Tang Feng mentioned Albert, Annie pursed her mouth." If Dad knows that I''m bothering you again, he will definitely scold me. "


    "Stupid girl, I have a fever of thirty-nine degrees and I don''t know if you want to call me. If I weren''t passing by Hong Kong to find you, would you still want to burn yourself to death?" "Tang Feng struck a finger lightly on Annie''s forehead, and the latter hurriedly covered the place where Tang Feng had been bombarded, and said coquettishly:" It hurts, Uncle Tang. "


    "At this young age, he started to leave his father to study by himself. In the eyes of outsiders, an independent and intelligent little girl is actually just a child who is only eight or nine years old.


    It was only in front of Albert that Annie was always what Albert liked, independent, strong, and independent, and only when she was in front of Tang Feng, Annie would show some little girl ¡¯s heart, and from time to time, she would like to Tang Feng Spoiled, enjoy the feeling of being petted.


    Tang Feng often felt helpless and admired by this interesting pair of fathers and daughters. Albert didn''t love Annie, but his love for Annie was reflected in the cultivation of Annie. Albert didn''t want his daughter to be like other people. The girl is just as powerless to protect herself. The protected princess in the ivory tower is nothing more than a captive pet bird. Once she leaves the gorgeous cage, she can only be slaughtered by the hunter.


    Tang Feng also argued with Albert about the education of Annie. He felt that Albert was too strict with a girl, but Albert was very insistent on this point and would not retreat because of Tang Feng''s opposition. .


    [If I''m gone one day, who will protect her? The only person in the world who can protect her for the rest of her life is her own. Even her future husband cannot fully believe it.


    ] At this point, Tang Feng had nothing to say. He respected Albert''s choice, and Anne didn''t blame her father for this.


    However, there are times when Tang Feng still quietly cares about Annie, after all, there will be no more people after their childhood.


    "Uncle Tang, you have a quick rest, it''s already over twelve.


    ""Ok.


    "Wait--more than twelve o''clock? Tang Feng glanced at his watch, and his chest was cold, terrible ..." Uncle Tang, what happened? The little girl was keenly aware of the strange flash on the man''s face.


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t expect time to pass so fast.


    "Sighing secretly in my heart, Tang Feng turned off the light and left the room after placing Annie.


    Today, I originally flew from Singapore to Hong Kong for transit and then to City S. It is expected that we will be able to arrive at City S at 4 or 5 pm, but Tang Feng came by to see Anne in the middle of the transit.


    With such a delay, the plane was missed, and even the man''s birthday was missed.


    "Ah-Tang Feng, you fool, you''re in trouble!" Sitting in the living room was a big headache, and the man patted his forehead hard. When he looked up, he saw a delicately packed box on the table, which he bought for Lu Tianchen''s gift.


    I gave the man a tie last year and a belt this year. According to Lu Tianchen, he likes to have Tang Feng''s items on his body every day.


    But these gifts are not worthy of being beside Lu Tianchen, Tang Feng quickly picked up the phone and booked a flight ticket to S city recently.


    After Albert arrived the next day, Tang Feng ordered a few words and left by plane.


    How to remedy it? The man sitting on the plane looked out at the endless white sea of ??clouds, and he didn''t even hear the stewardess talking to him.


    The stewardess shouted again: "Mr. Tang, do you need to order?" "Well, ok, thank you.


    "I hurried out without having breakfast, Tang Feng still had to fill his stomach first, and the man suddenly had an idea of ??remedy when he looked at the menu.


    When I got off the plane, I called Lu Tianchen and asked the secretary beside him. By the way, I told the other party not to tell Lu Tianchen that he had come to S city. Knowing that Lu Tianchen went to work in the company as usual today, Tang Feng took the car to Tianchen Group directly.


    ............ After processing a few documents in the morning, then there is nothing too big. In fact, it is only a habit to go to work at the company.


    He tapped his finger lightly on the table. Lu Tianchen glanced at the landline on the top right of the table. The man didn''t know why he didn''t come over in time to celebrate his birthday, but it was impossible to explain Tang Feng''s personality without any explanation. .


    What happened? Nor should it, if something really happened, Albert and Charles must have acted.


    Although it was very unsuitable for the lives of four people at the beginning, they gradually got used to it over time. The four of them, with Tang Feng as the core, gradually formed a circle of life and work, helping and supporting each other. In addition to impulsive feelings, the current relationship is more likely to flow long.


    Lu Tianchen was still planning to call and ask Xiao Feng''s agent Xiao Yu, but the phone rang as soon as he was about to pick up the phone.


    He pressed the answer button. It was the voice of the secretary: [General Lu, your takeaway has arrived.


    "I haven''t called for takeout.


    "[Because the water pipe in the company restaurant is broken today, so I ordered a takeaway for you, can you see it?] The secretary explained before Lu Tianchen hung up the phone.


    "Then come in.


    "Anyway, Lu Tianchen didn''t know who to eat with at noon. He didn''t have any thought or appetite.


    A knock soon rang, and Lu Tianchen was still hesitant to make a phone call, so he didn''t look up and said, "Come in, put things down.


    Lu Tianchen heard the voice of someone coming in, but not the high heels of his familiar secretary. The man looked up alertly, and the person who came in wore a peaked hat covering his face and carried a food delivery basket in his hand.


    "People also lay down?" As soon as Tang Feng lifted the brim, he smiled at the landing.


    The man who suddenly appeared in front of him gave Lu Tianchen a slight stun, and immediately relieved Lu Tianchen, who was a bit worried before, but thought that this guy had made himself wait like that for a long time yesterday, he deliberately ignored Tang Feng.


    With a smile, Tang Feng took two meals out of the vegetable basket: "Mr. Lu, eat while hot.


    "Where did you get such a dress?" Lu Tianchen looked up at Tang Feng. The man was wearing a blue shirt and off-white slacks with a peaked cap and a vegetable basket.


    "You have a very good secretary.


    Nor did he completely ignore Tang Feng, after all, Lu Tianchen was not so cruel.


    After Tang Feng arranged the food, he sat on his side. Lu Tianchen glanced at the man: "What do you stand there for?" "You didn''t let me sit.


    Whispered the little daughter-in-law.


    "I can make you stand still? Come sit down.


    "Tang Feng was preparing to pull a chair and sit opposite Lu Tianchen, and the man said," Sit here if you want to apologize.


    Lu Tianchen pointed to his arms.


    Fan Waishi-Lu Tianchen''s birthday- Next night, Lu Tianchen still uneasily called and asked Tang Feng about the situation, knowing that Tang Feng had a transit stopover in Hong Kong for a while, he also learned from Albert why Tang Feng would stay The reason why I missed the plane to S city in Hong Kong.


    Although Lu Tianchen was a little disappointed yesterday, in fact, he was more worried than disappointed. He was already an adult. He was not too angry for a fateful birthday.


    After taking off the hat, Tang Feng came over and sat on the opponent''s thigh as Lu Tianchen intended. Lu Tianchen took advantage of the situation and held the man''s waist.


    "What''s there to eat, introduce it.


    Lu Tianchen asked.


    "Fried vegetables, fried eggplant, sweet and sour pork ribs, millet spicy beef, and a tomato egg soup.


    "Tang Feng said in turn pointing at the prepared food.


    "It''s all home-cooked. It looks ok, but I don''t know how it tastes.


    Lu Tianchen said lukewarmly, as he put his hand under the man''s clothes, rubbing Tang Feng''s back gently with his palm.


    This slightly embarrassing action made Tang Feng bit his lip gently. He leaned forward and took a small bowl and chopsticks: "What will Lu always eat, I will help you to chop vegetables.


    "" Then try the stir-fried vegetables.


    "Someone was waiting, and Lu Tianchen also politely ordered.


    Tang Feng personally clipped the dishes to feed Lu Tianchen, and watched the other person slowly chew and swallow. He asked carefully, "Is the taste okay, President Lu?"


    "Get a very general evaluation.


    Lu Tianchen looked at the man nearby and had no reason not to be indifferent. He slightly raised his head and kissed Tang Feng''s lips.


    They haven''t known each other for a short time, but they do n¡¯t know why every time they see Tang Feng, they feel that this man is really good-looking. The more his eyebrows look, the more he smells. Style.


    Like the wine kept in the kiln, it has been preserved for a long time.


    "Then try this again.


    When Tang Feng clamped another piece of fried eggplant with chopsticks and was about to stuff it into Lu Tianchen''s mouth, the latter closed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Feed me here.


    Lu Tianchen pointed to his lips.


    "Yes--" His voice was lengthened, and Tang Feng smirked at the corner of his mouth. Lu Tianchen could offer the best opinion. What he was most afraid of was that Lu Tianchen was really angry.


    The eggplant slice was bitten gently with his teeth, so Tang Feng fed the eggplant slice to Lu Tianchen, and the latter did not eat all of them. Each time he took a small bite and chewed slowly as if taste. I can only bite the stabbed eggplant all the time.


    "The taste is okay.


    Lu Tianchen said slowly, the hand that originally touched the back of the man quietly walked to the front, and groped against Tang Feng''s chest.


    The tip of his finger touched the bulge, and Tang Feng''s teeth groaned slightly from his teeth, making him tremble a bit.


    Really a bad guy, Tang Feng frowned at Lu Tianchen, who simply came over to take away the stabbed eggplant slice from his mouth and ate it, nodding in praise: "It''s delicious.


    Tang Feng ¡¯s mouth was sour. After being relieved, he moved his teeth slightly. On the tip of his tongue was the faint scent of eggplant slices. Unfortunately, he did n¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. Seeing Lu Tianchen had such a good time, although he was very relieved, but The empty stomach was agitated secretly.


    How hungry ... "Sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Uncle Lu Tianchen ordered, "Tear the meat off and feed me.


    "Put down the chopsticks, Tang Feng took a wet paper towel and wiped his hands before he got a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. He tried to tear it by hand, but it was not easy.


    Later, he bit the meat off the bone with his teeth and turned to feed it to Lu Tianchen, but when Tang Feng fed it, he used the tip of his tongue to push the ribs back into Tang Feng''s mouth.


    "Eat it.


    "Don''t like it?" Tang Feng ate it consciously as he asked, it tasted good.


    Lu Tianchen smiled slightly, pulled Tang Feng''s fingers that had just taken the sweet and sour pork ribs and lowered his head, and sucked it up. This picture looks like ... it''s so ambiguous.


    The fingertips were wrapped by the warm lips, and it was a bit itchy, like it was pierced by an invisible needle made by a small electric current. Even worse, Lu Tianchen still pinched his chest at this time. Up.


    Just like the point in the martial arts novel, the whole body suddenly collapsed and numb. Tang Feng took a breath on Lu Tianchen''s shoulder and took a breath. This blue sky and white Lu Tianchen did not feel ashamed, and was open Flirted with him in the office.


    Although he wanted to serve Lu Tianchen once for the purpose of apologizing, Tang Feng wanted to be a dedicated waiter for Lu Tianchen, so that Lu Tianchen also occasionally enjoyed the taste of being a master.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s delicious on the fingers?" After licking enough of the man''s fingers, Lu Tianchen simply lifted the person in a posture and pressed them on the table: "The fingers are nothing delicious, I''ll eat you .


    ""Etc., etc! You ... you still eat first.


    Tang Feng glanced at the neatly arranged food next to him.


    "I waited for you for a long time yesterday.


    With a little bit of complaint, Lu Tianchen began to untie the man''s belt. "Aren''t you here now to apologize to me and make up for my birthday present?" "Of course it is.


    "Tang Feng sighed, and just lay on the table, a pair of fish on a cutting board," Luo, please enjoy slowly.


    With a raised mouth corner, Lu Tianchen was not in a hurry to move, first took off Tang Feng''s pants and kept a pair of tights, then slowly unbuttoned his clothes.


    Although the air conditioner was turned on in the office, Lu Tianchen watched it so carefully. Even if Tang Feng''s old face was thick, there would still be some little shyness.


    "What to look at, I have some of you, let alone how many years I have been watching.


    "Tang Feng moved his seat a little to make himself more comfortable, and his two long legs slightly stepped on the desk to the sides.


    Holding the man''s knee, Lu Tianchen laughed, "You don''t look like this right now.


    "Tang Feng stared at this guy who was too close, he was so hungry, he urged:" Hurry up, President Lu.


    "So urgent? Lu Tianchen put a piece of eggplant on the man''s chest. The warm and greasy feeling made Tang Feng, who always liked clean, very strange.


    "I started, thank you.


    With his hands folded, Lu Tianchen bowed his head and kissed the man''s chest, while biting the eggplant, his squirming lips rubbed against Tang Feng''s skin, and the man took a deep breath and grabbed Lu Tianchen''s shoulder.


    Damn **** dare to toss him like this, this birthday present is really a sacrifice.


    When thinking wildly, Lu Tianchen suddenly let go of him. Tang Feng looked aside. Lu Tianchen had come to the wine cabinet and brought a bottle of red wine. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to drink at noon?" "Only beautiful dishes, how about without wine?" At the table, Lu Tianchen unscrewed the bottle cap and poured a bottle of wine on Tang Feng, a whole bottle.


    The white chest was almost dyed red, and the rich wine aroma also seemed to drunk Tang Feng. In the diffuse wine aroma, he only saw Lu Tianchen took off his clothes and quickly pressed it, whispered in his ear. "How about you be late again when I celebrate my birthday next year?" Bastard! Superstars from other countries also cook (1) Tang Feng is not a man who can cook, no matter in his last life or in this life.


    For the first time in his life, he cooks for a guy to have a loving breakfast. I remember that Lu Tianchen did not go out at home for most of the day, nor did he take him to the studio in person, because Lu Tianchen ate his stomach after eating his loving breakfast. .


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, Tang Feng still felt a little bit upset.


    Maintaining the principle of shooting only one play a year, Tang Feng has more than half a year to do things he likes to try, such as learning to cook or something.


    Today''s fine weather is a good day to go out. Today is also very important for President Lu Da and Tang Feng, because today is the day when Tang Feng has delved into the food show for three days and started preparing for cooking.


    Early in the morning, Lu Tianchen and Tang Feng went out to the supermarket to buy ingredients in person. However, Tang Feng is now becoming more and more famous. If he goes out directly, it is estimated that passers-by will recognize it. Although Tang Feng himself does not think there is anything, Living on the idea of ??protecting this man, Lu Tianchen still applied makeup to Tang Feng.


    What makeup? "Don''t want me to wear a skirt, Lu Tianchen.


    "When he heard that Lu Tianchen was going to help himself with makeup, Tang Feng first warned the other party that he didn''t mind dressing for women''s clothing or other messy outfits.


    But in life? Sorry, this is impossible! First look at his height and his body shape, even if he wears a skirt, he will not look like a woman. It is better to say that he wants to make headlines than to go crazy, if Tang Feng I really wore women''s clothing today, and it is estimated that the major newspapers and magazines tomorrow will make headlines on the Internet: Tang Feng, an international superstar, dresses as a woman, with all kinds of styles! Lu Tianchen did have the idea of ??having Tang Feng wear a skirt, but he was not stupid enough to let Tang Feng wear a skirt to run outside, and he could only show it to him, for example, a Scottish man''s skirt is very good. I heard nothing under the Scottish skirt! "of course not.


    President Lu is actually very talented in acting. Otherwise, how could he say such an uncomfortable thing so calmly at the moment, he wants to play role-playing with Tang Feng and is crazy.


    Especially one time that Charles **** sent him a photo of Tang Feng wearing cat ears at the party, and Lu Tianchen almost crushed his cell phone on the spot.


    Lu Tianchen found a fake beard to stick to Tang Feng, and tried to make Tang Feng look older, but this man was so handsome after wearing the beard. Although he may not attract the attention of young people, he will definitely get lost. A group of middle-aged women.


    Thinking that most of the middle-aged women went to the supermarket to buy food in the morning, Lu Tianchen thought for a while and brought a pair of glasses to Tang Feng. Tang Feng''s eyes were very beautiful, as every film critic said, Tang Feng With a pair of talking eyes, this man can see a trembling story through his eyes, even without a line.


    "Alright?" Tang Feng stood up and looked into the mirror, pursed his lips and laughed. Lu Tianchen put on a beard and put on glasses. It is really difficult to tell who he is if he doesn''t look carefully.


    Tang Feng joked: "When will you make up?" "Not bad?" Hugging the man from behind, with a gentle smile in his eyes, Lu Tianchen gently kissed Tang Feng''s ears.


    "It''s not me to disguise myself. You sit down and I''ll help you.


    "Take Lu Tianchen to a chair and sit down. Tang Feng took makeup tools and began to dress up Lu Tianchen. Although Lu Tianchen is not as famous as Tang Feng, he is also a successful person who has been in financial magazines. In addition, Lu Tianchen''s appearance has never been inferior to any male star, and running in the supermarket early in the morning will inevitably attract some people''s attention.


    "All right.


    After about ten minutes, Tang Feng clapped his hands to show that he was done, and a little smile admired his masterpiece at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Tianchen stood up and looked through the mirror. It was okay not to look at it. He immediately stared at Tang Feng next to him. Tang Feng had thrown things away when Lu Tianchen looked in the mirror. Actually gave him two big blushes! ............ Caught Tang Feng and kissed him twice. Lu Tianchen, who was dressed up as two middle-aged uncles, and Tang Feng drove to the nearby supermarket together.


    They seem to have forgotten to consider that no matter how they dress up, two men walking in the supermarket intimately together always attract the attention of others.


    "Three chicken legs, two potatoes, one green pepper ..." Lu Tianchen pushed the shopping cart, Tang Feng took out his prepared shopping list, and while reading, he asked Lu Tianchen to put the ingredients in the shopping cart, just listening. As a result, Lu Tianchen suddenly found out that Tang Feng said something was not right.


    "Two tablespoons raw, two tablespoons old, two tablespoons of sugar ..." "Tang Feng.


    Lu Tianchen could not help interrupting the man.


    "Huh?" Tang Feng was still watching his shopping list intently.


    "Did you just print the recipe?" "It''s more convenient.


    Tang Feng replied that it was extra natural. Even with a beard sticking across his glasses, Lu Tianchen couldn''t do anything when the man laughed.


    After buying the ingredients, the two men returned to the house. Lu Tianchen stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at Tang Feng who was taking out the ingredients one by one. Then he worriedly asked, "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" "No.


    "Tang Feng waved his hands disgustingly, went to the kitchen door and pushed Lu Tianchen out." You go to pick them up and you can have dinner when you come back. "


    Talking about closing the door of the kitchen, Tang Feng patted and took a deep breath, ready to start flexing his muscles.


    The first step is to take out the iPad and bring up the details of cooking.


    "Wash the chicken legs and cut into small pieces, peel the potatoes and cut them into hob pieces ..." While looking at the recipe, Tang Feng took the chicken legs out, carefully washed them and cut them slowly according to the recipe Into small pieces, his knife is not good, but cutting the chicken legs is fine.


    "Pour the oil in the wok. After the oil is hot, pour dry peppers, peppercorns, star anise, green onions, ginger, stir-fry over medium heat ..." Cut the potatoes and chicken legs on a plate and pour Tang Feng into the pan The right amount of oil, after seeing the oil smoke, then pour all the peppers and so on into the oil pan, the crackling sound of crackling in the oil pan.


    With a pain in his finger, Tang Feng shook violently, a drop of hot oil fell on his finger, hesitated whether to turn off the fire and go out to find a bandage or to stay cooking, Tang Feng hit his finger and stayed in the kitchen. However, he was ashamed of relying on this big dish chicken, so he was always teased by Charles that guy. He was a genius in movies, but he was definitely another genius in cooking.


    Tang Feng on this side was still really busy in the kitchen, and Lu Tianchen on the other side ran to open the door after hearing the door bell. Two men with different styles stood at the door together.


    "Did you come together?" Lu Tianchen looked at Charles with a bright smile, and Albert, who was always poker-like.


    "Don''t use the word¡® together ¡¯. My dear Tang will be jealous when he hears it, and I ¡¯m not interested in paralysis.


    Charles came in with a grin, and looked around, "What about my Tang baby?" "He''s in the kitchen.


    "The words of Lu Tianchen immediately made Charles'' action stiffen, and Lu Tianchen found that Charles had something ... in his hand.


    Lu Tianchen stared at Charles eating half of the burger: "What are you holding?" "Shh!" Charles grinned and continued to sip his burger. He had to quickly destroy his delicious hamburger before Tang Feng came out.


    He didn''t mind tasting the food that Tang Feng personally produced, but the "good memories" Tang Feng made for them for breakfast were too memorable.


    Albert, as always silent, greeted him briefly, sat down in the living room, found a place where the sun was shining, took out his book and slowly read it.


    Apart from his daughter and Tang Feng, probably no one else can attract his attention.


    Lu Tianchen and Charles sat down in the restaurant who had already seen it strangely. Lu Tianchen poured two glasses of wine. Charles waved his old friend and ate only one bite of the hamburger: "Are you coming? ?""Do not.


    Passing the wine glass, Lu Tianchen sat across from Charles, half-brained his head and watched the door shut tightly, but crackling from time to time in the kitchen.


    "Do you guess your kitchen will catch fire or explode later?" Charles swallowed the last burger into his stomach. Yes, he was half full, and even after eating Tang Feng''s "masterpiece" It should not vomit and diarrhea with the stuffed belly.


    Lu Tianchen didn''t speak, and his anxiety looked a little more.


    "Shall we call the ambulance ahead of time?" Charles had just finished his words, the kitchen door opened, and a seductive scent came from the kitchen.


    Fanfan''s superstar also cooks (2) fragrant white rice and attractively plattered chicken.


    No scorched black or strange smell as expected. Although the taste of chicken and rice has not been tasted, they look good, at least than Tang Feng''s terrible breakfast made in the kitchen for the first time.


    "Don''t want to try it?" A few surprised in the eyes of several men, Tang Feng took out some three sets of tableware and put it on the table with a little smug contentment.


    Albert, who was still reading a while ago, has put down the book in his hand and sat across from Tang Feng. Compared to the food Tang Tang himself cooked in front of him, Albert seems more willing to put Eyes stayed on Tang Feng with a bright smile.


    "It looks very tasty.


    Suddenly there was appetite. Lu Tianchen picked up the chopsticks placed in front of him and clamped a piece of chicken from the plate into his mouth. Charles next to him looked at Landing Chen and tried to see some flaws in the man''s face , Such as a fleeting struggle and the like.


    But no, he didn''t even see Lu Tianchen''s reluctant look at all. Lu Tianchen even swallowed the food in his mouth with an enjoyable expression, his eyes brightened, and he gave Tang Feng a thumbs up and unequivocal praise. If you are not a celebrity, you can go to open a restaurant to be a chef and remember to call me to buy shares.


    "Really? "Tang Feng immediately smiled, and put a piece of chicken in his own bowl of Albert, who has been staring at him," You have a taste too. "


    ""Thank you.


    "A rare smile appeared on Albert''s indifferent face.


    Someone soon found out that he seemed to be left out. Charles looked at the tableware in front of Albert and Lu Tianchen, and then looked at the empty piece in front of himself, and immediately raised his hand: "Hey dear, I What about your tableware? I see. Do you want me to share the tableware with you, right? Okay, I''m ready, come and feed me.


    Opening his mouth, Charles waited for Tang Feng to feed him.


    "I will help you with your meal.


    "Ignore Charles decisively, and Tang Feng intimately took Lu Tianchen''s bowl.


    Charles looked completely unaware of what was going on, shrugged his shoulders, and had to shout, "Dear, is it because I''m so handsome today that I dare not look at me directly? Don''t It makes me sad to ignore me so much.


    With the efforts of Charles, Tang Feng, who has always taken Charles as the air, finally turned away and looked at the innocent Charles Bear.


    "Charles.


    Tang Feng smiled and called his name.


    "I''m here, sweetheart.


    "Charles opened his hands and hurry into my arms. I want to eat you right away than to eat chicken.


    "You look at you, so careless.


    Reaching out to Charles, Tang Feng gently wiped the crumbs and sauce from the corner of the man''s mouth.


    This move made Charles'' heart sorrowful: "Oh oh, my dear little sweetheart ..." Lu Tianchen next to him bowed his head with a muffled smile and didn''t speak, and this laugh immediately made Charles, who was a nymph, awake, etc Tang Feng wiped the corner of his mouth ... breadcrumbs? "Haha, look at how much I don''t pay attention, this is all left over for breakfast in the morning, dear, you are so sweet.


    Cha Da Xiongming suddenly realized what was wrong, and hurriedly explained it, but it didn''t look like Tang Feng was eating this.


    Would you rather eat those **** nasty junk fast food than eat my meals? Fine, Charles! Since you like fast food so much, get me out for fast food.


    The man who does n¡¯t smile is maintaining his excellent acting skills. He smiles and pats Charles, who is already smiling stiffly. Tang Feng smiles like an angel: "Do n¡¯t be so charismatic, I have ordered fast food for you. As for Tableware, I don''t think you should use it.


    "Charles, who can''t die if he doesn''t die, is helpless, why is the man he loves so smart, why doesn''t he finish eating the burger and then come in? Hearing the laughter around him, Charles stared at Lu Tianchen immediately, this annoying Gleeful bastard! Sure enough, what the enemy is the most hated creature in this world! "Don.


    "Albert, who had been silent, called the man''s name softly.


    "Huh?" No longer ignored the angry Cha Da Xiong, Tang Feng looked at Albert, "What''s wrong, isn''t it a taste?" "Hand.


    "Albert really has a lot of love for words.


    "My hand?" Anyway, for a few years, Tang Feng could probably guess what Albert meant, and he stretched out his hand.


    "Too careless, I will be distressed.


    Alberta crossed Tang Feng''s fingers, bowed his head in front of Charles and Lu Tianchen, and covered the man''s fingers.


    Although this behavior that should have happened should have happened, but suddenly was treated so intimately, Tang Feng thought that his old face was not thick enough to accept it, and his face flushed slightly. Raise the lips, the corners of the mouth are raised upwards with a nice arc.


    "It''s enough to put a band-aid.


    "The mood that was ruined by the idiot Charles was suddenly diluted by Albert''s carefulness and thoughtfulness. Tang Feng pulled his finger back, and the faint temperature left by Albert still remained on his fingertips.


    The atmosphere suddenly became weird all of a sudden. Tang Feng tried to divert everyone''s attention from his fingers. The man asked with a smile: "How has Annie been doing recently?" , Charles next to him suddenly came over, grabbed Tang Feng''s fingers and licked pitifully: "It''s all my fault, dear, I''m an asshole, an idiot.


    See what I have done. You prepared the meals for us carefully, but I have failed your efforts and love.


    "Okay, Charles, do I look like such a careful man?" "Tang Feng was so amused and cried, should these guys be so exaggerated?" No, no, you have to let me finish! Charles grasped the man''s finger and said affectionately, "I shouldn''t have hamburgers and fries beforehand. The food you cook for me is full of your love and hard work, no matter what they taste." No matter how it tastes, it doesn''t matter if they make me sick all day, even if they are poison, I will eat them all! "Believe my dear, I am willing to die for you!" The smile that melted on Tang Feng''s face quickly froze: "Charles, are you saying that the food I cook is poison?" "... I didn''t, it was just a metaphor.


    "Cha Da Bear can''t wait to bite his tongue, but the more he explains it, the more he can''t explain it." I mean, whatever you do, I''m willing to eat, even poison! No, I mean, the food you make is delicious ... "" Don''t explain Charles, we all understand what you mean.


    Lu Tianchen replied decisively. "Tang Feng is not a careful man. I think he would like you to give him some suggestions for improving his cooking skills."


    "Shut up Lu Tianchen, I didn''t mean that! "Tang Feng''s head is big. Can''t these naive guys quarrel every time they meet? While thinking about it, his hand was suddenly held by him. Tang Feng looked over to him, Albert Picking up the napkin with one hand and wiping the corners of his mouth, he stood up and took his hand and walked upstairs.


    "Are you full? Or is my dish not up to your appetite?" Tang Feng followed Albert upstairs. He wanted those who love him to feel his love, so he went to learn to cook.


    Not because Tang Feng likes to cook, he just wants to see Charles and they can taste the food he made himself, but if the food he cooks is really not good, Tang Feng won''t feel so uncomfortable, he can continue To improve.


    Tang Feng sighed, "Otherwise we should eat out.


    "You can''t make Albert hungry.


    "sit down.


    "Put the man to the chair and sit down. Albert found the medicine box on the way to the door. He half-knelt and pulled Tang Feng''s fingers and wiped some plasters. Then he applied them carefully with a band-aid, meticulous, Just like Albert.


    "Thank you.


    "Tang Feng gently stroked Albert''s slightly cold cheek. This man is always good at making him feel warm with a small gesture.


    "I should say thank you," I kissed the back of the man''s hands reverently, and Albert gently hugged Tang Feng''s legs in a kneeling position. "The rice and chicken were delicious.


    "I spent several days researching.


    "The praised man was in a good mood.


    After kissing the man''s knee, Albert raised his lips slightly and said with his characteristic deep voice: "Next month is Annie''s birthday. You will go back with me, and then the three of us will spend some time together. Good times, right? "" Of course.


    Tang Feng promised, Lu Tianchen and Charles hiding in the corner crying in the corner, and was defeated by Albert''s insidious and cunning guy! No matter how delicate and delicious, Tang Feng was not as delicious as Tang Feng.


    One of the micro-film series In the afternoon, Tang Feng sat on his own garden balcony and looked at the script.


    He doesn''t plan to make any movies this year, although new scripts are basically delivered every day.


    Tang Feng''s due diligence for his work, uncontroversial acting skills, and personal charm that no one can imitate have made this man a double guarantee of word-of-mouth and box office. Numerous investors and directors have made this special legendary actor particularly attractive. However, Tang He always adheres to the standard of "one a year" for movies, and this year he directly announced that he would take a year off.


    Tang Feng was watching the script at the moment, but the script he was watching was a little different.


    Things started from last month. During a date with Lu Tianchen, the two of them talked about the movie. When talking about the rise of micro-movies, Lu Tianchen suddenly looked at him and said "You After making so many movies, you can make one with me at any time. "


    This reminded Tang Feng that Lu Tianchen was right at all. Why didn''t he make a movie of him and the most important men in his life? A movie of their own.


    After making a decision, Tang Feng quickly told the news to Charles and others to solicit the opinions of these busy people. Almost immediately, Charles and others immediately gave Tang Feng a positive answer. They were very happy to shoot with Tang Feng. The film is just more willing to make a film with Tang Feng alone than the movie that all appeared together.


    So Tang Feng immediately pushed all the work that can be done this year, counting with his fingers. If it''s one person, it''s three micro-movies. In the end, if there is another big shot, it will be four.


    Although it is only a micro-film, the actors are them, and the audience is also them. For Tang Feng, who is full of enthusiasm and seriousness for the film, he will treat it with more seriousness and hard work than usual. After all, this is a movie that witnesses their love.


    All of the script was written by Lu Tianchen. Tang Feng was curious about what kind of movie stories Lu Tianchen would write. After receiving the script, Tang Feng found that he had expected too much from Charles.


    This morning, Tang Feng, who was attending a charity event outside, received a script from Charles. This was the first script Tang Feng received.


    But after squinting for a moment, Tang Feng threw the script into the trash bin next to him. What can he expect from the guy Charles to write a connotative script? The content of the script written by Charles is very simple. It simply makes Tang Feng twitch.


    It is written in the script that Tang Feng deeply loves Charles, but this "water-borne poppy man" (the original sentence of the script), that is, Tang Feng "gossips out and out" so deeply hurt his lover Charles.


    Charles left angrily and painfully. It wasn''t until after losing Charles that Tang Feng realized that the person he loved was Charles, so Tang Feng in the script began to do everything in his power to save his lover''s heart. The specific recovery method Tang Feng simply did not want See it again.


    What strips and dances, what uniforms, what ears, what tails, what clasped Charles ¡¯legs, and shouted," Master, I am wrong, please punish me, no matter what kind of punishment I have. "I''m willing to accept" such terrible words ... Oh my god, he just wanted to make a warm little movie with Charles that they can relive when they are old, not to make **** or whatever.


    Oh, by the way, the guy from Charles also included a movie poster, a poster showing Tang Feng almost spraying coffee.


    On the poster, he was dressed in a maid''s clothes and stood blushing next to Charles, who looked like a grandfather. Charles had a chain in his hand, and the other end of the chain was hidden under the maid''s skirt. This was too attractive. Reverie.


    In response, Tang Feng threw the script into the trash can, and then took a picture of the trash can and sent it to Charles. The postscript is: Let me make this movie, our roles can be swapped, so you either promise me The request either rolled me over to rewrite the script.


    Also, I think that chain is good, and it should be a good choice for you next time.


    ... Then the next day Tang Feng received Albert''s script. Albert is a man who likes reading. To be honest, he sits leisurely in the afternoon garden and tastes a cup of freshly ground coffee. When opening the script sent by Albert, Tang Feng was still looking forward to the script written by Albert.


    Instead of sending a simple script directly like Charles, Albert put the book in a delicate box with a beautiful layer of velvet on the outside, and a golden ribbon on the outside of the velvet cloth.


    Like opening a gift, Tang Feng untied the golden ribbon, took off the velvet blue, then opened the delicate box, and finally ... finally saw a book.


    The name of the book is Notre Dame.


    How intensely obsessed Albert was with this book, but Tang Feng took a closer look and found that this book was a little different from the regular version, such as the cover of the book.


    When looking at the characters on the cover of the book, Tang Feng felt that he had another heart attack.


    "Albert, you ... pervert!" I''m sorry Tang Feng said these two words again, but who showed him the picture printed on the paper in a long skirt? I don''t know where the artist Albert came from. He painted him as a male version of Esmeralda. Since he was a man, why did he still wear a skirt? !! Should he thank Albert for not letting him wear high heels, but just bare feet? But why would his bare feet be held in his arms by Albert, who played the bell-caller Casimodo, and shouldn''t the bell-caller be ugly and humpbacked? Why did Albert''s appearance not change at all? Which version of Notre Dame will show a handsome and charming ringer with pale blond hair? Why does the ringer hold a crystal shoe? And is it crystal shoes for men? God, Albert, what''s in your head? It''s a mix of Cinderella and Notre Dame.


    Also, what''s going on with those pictures in the corner of the cover? Don''t think he didn''t see it as small as the painting, how did the bishop Claude look like Charles, and Charles was tied to the cross with a **** dagger.


    Just next to the poor Charles who was the target, was the **** Forbes, who had a long landing on Tianchen''s face. Like Charles, who was covered with a dagger, Lu Tianchen had no good end. Forbes played by Lu Tianchen Hanged on the gallows, a dagger was inserted in the chest.


    Honestly, Albert, although each party is calm on the surface, in fact, you have long wanted to kill Charles and Lu Tianchen, right? Unlike the terrible cover, the content after opening the book is very simple, at least not as dazzling as the script written by Charles.


    It was nothing more than just kind and righteous Don Esmeralda, who was almost hurt by Charles Crowd, who had watched Tang''s beauty, and Lu Tianchen Ferbis, who had almost lied to Tang.


    At this time, the courageous and handsome bell-ringer Albert Casimodo fell from the sky and rescued the beautiful Tang from the bad guys, but out of shyness, Tang left in a hurry and left one Crystal shoes.


    Later, with that shoe, he found Tang from the bell-ringer Albert who was inexplicably transformed into a tall and handsome man. The two lived happily together, while the bad guy was buried in the loess and could never wake up.


    Tang Feng pursed his mouth a bit annoyed and frowned, seemingly complicated on the surface. In fact, Albert was a "love-hate" man.


    This script Tang Feng will not be thrown into the trash. He was afraid of irritating Albert. That guy can do everything, but Tang Feng still sent a text message to Albert: Dear Albert, I I hope only you and me in our movie, no other people involved, and I also hope that in your eyes I am just Tang Feng, not an imaginary Esmeralda.


    Alas, perfect! Sent successfully! Tang Feng exhaled slowly, before taking a sip of coffee, the phone rang, and Albert sent him a text message: a crying sad expression: (and a sentence: I will re-edit it, only you and me s story.


    And I love you forever.


    Finally, I attach a happy expression :) Tang Feng raised his mouth suddenly, Albert''s unique romance and affection will never bore him.


    After answering the text message to Albert, Tang Feng went downstairs and took his new letter. This time it was sent by Lu Tianchen. He could only hope that Lu Tianchen, who was most like a normal person, could send the script this time. Slightly normal.


    But it turns out that he should not give this group of guys a little expectation.


    Micro-film series No. 2 Lu Tianchen This is a romance drama or a bitter drama. After Tang Feng opened the script, he almost didn''t get strangled by himself.


    In fact, judging from the content of the script, the script written by Lu Tianchen is much more normal than Charles''s weird taste and Albert''s weirdness, but will it be too bitter? Tang Feng almost thought that he saw the script of a Korean drama, otherwise why in the script would the president of Lu Tianchen become a poor poor boy, the poor boy played by Lu Tianchen has a crush on Tang Feng''s younger brother. Obstacles to family and society end up being together.


    Do you think this is over? Big mistake, Lu Tianchen actually wrote himself to death in the script, but he still had leukemia that had been written badly.


    The poor poor boy fell in the arms of Tang Gongzi''s brother. The two finally couldn''t escape the fate of fate. This kind of deliberate tragedy could not make a tear for Tang Feng at all. He didn''t know Lu Tianchen''s heart There was actually a sentimental little girl.


    Throwing the script aside, Tang Feng sighed and sent a text message to Lu Tianchen reluctantly: Even if it was just a movie, I don''t want to be separated from you, Mr. Lu, please don''t write this kind of drama that makes you die in my arms.


    Editing and sending, presumably Lu Tianchen can understand what he means.


    When Tang Feng returned home after participating in several charitable activities, he received a few scripts modified by the man. Alas, although not particularly perfect, it was already quite good compared to the original scary script.


    Tang Feng took some of the scripts he received and gave them to his editor friend to help polish it. When the editor received the script, he thought that Tang Feng was going to be a director to make a movie.


    Professional film team, professional actor, professional director, and a less professional actor.


    After finally confirming the script, Tang Feng immediately contacted the film team. In the past few years, he has accumulated good connections in the film industry. Although these small films will not be seen by the public in the end, there are still some problems. Young friends are happy to take the time to make these little movies for Tang Feng and Tang Feng''s special friends.


    "They are all top players in the industry.


    "As usual in filming, Tang Feng took two bottles of ice mocha in his hand and walked into his fully equipped and extremely comfortable nanny car. The difference is that in the past, Tang Feng basically did not share the same private with other actors. Space, and now he and Albert share this Tang Feng''s favorite nanny car.


    Albert studied the revised script in his hand very carefully, and seemed to have every word engraved in his mind. After hearing Tang Feng''s voice, Albert put down the script in his hand towards the man without hesitation. Looking over, his eyes paused slightly when he touched Mocha.


    "So don''t worry, filming is actually a lot of fun.


    "Tang Feng handed the ice mocha in his hand. The gentle smile on the man''s face made it impossible for Albert to refuse, although Albert didn''t like ice mocha very much.


    "They say sweets can relax.


    Sitting with Albert, Tang Feng held the man''s slightly pale hand, and he always felt that Albert was a little too nervous.


    Albert is not afraid of filming. The man ¡¯s dictionary does n¡¯t have the word ¡°frightened¡±. He just thinks that he and Tang Feng will be filming together. Anything that has something to do with Tang Feng Things are important to Albert, and important things need to be treated with caution.


    They are not going to make a movie right now. In fact, the preparation of a movie takes some time, such as fixing makeup before the official start of filming.


    In fact, Tang Feng only wanted to make some simple movies, but he also made troubles in the end. Coupled with Albert''s pursuit of perfect personality, the cost of the last small movie was easily exceeded. 50 million US dollars, which is much higher than the basic remuneration of Tang Feng for a movie.


    And this film was also starred by him and Albert at first, and evolved into Charles will also be added as the actor, so it became a film with three actor, Tang Feng has previously performed group shows, This is not difficult for him, but when he thinks that he will act with Albert, it is difficult for Tang Feng to describe this kind of expectation and Cui Yue''s mood in his heart.


    This is rare for Tang Feng, who has become accustomed to calmness and calmness.


    "What are you thinking.


    Albert''s voice pulled Tang Feng back from his thoughts. He instinctively looked at Albert, his pupils dilated slightly because of the sudden approach of the other side, followed by a warmth on his lips.


    Perhaps this is the best way to relax Albert than to eat sweets.


    ............ The first film to be filmed has a magical color, which is why the cost of this film is still so high after it does not need to pay any actors. The special effects production in the later period is a big problem. You need to burn money.


    But who cares? Albert is rich, Charles is rich, and they are willing to spend money.


    Charles is still working in Europe. Since there was no Charles acting at the beginning, only Tang Feng and Albert participated in the makeup test today.


    Things were not as smooth as Tang Feng imagined. Albert''s murderous spirit was too heavy, especially when there was a special effects makeup artist trying to get Albert to take off his clothes and stick some on Albert''s body. When things were going on, Albert''s eyes could kill everyone in the room.


    Tang Feng had to stop temporarily for half of his makeup tests. Only when he was there was Albert able to reluctantly condense his too terrible coldness, and he did n¡¯t know if it was dangerous for Albert. It''s too strong, or Albert is really suitable for this look, the makeup artist completed Albert''s makeup as fast as possible.


    As for the effect ... much better than Tang Feng imagined! The plot of the movie is mythical. The angel and the devil are better than Albert''s story of mixing Cinderella and Notre Dame, but Tang Feng does not plan to let Albert play the devil, although this guy is really suitable for the devil. Role, but that would be too challenging.


    In the end, it was determined that Albert''s identity was the archangel. Regardless of Albert''s too cold temperament, the man''s beautiful pale blond hair and facial features were simply a copy of the angel, and it turned out that Tang Feng''s choice was correct.


    The makeup artist''s hands made Albert look like a real angel. The man''s pale blond hair is very valuable. After applying makeup, Albert also lost some paleness, and his soft complexion lightened his own coldness. Breath, the invisible momentum that originally belonged to the sub-item has also become an overwhelming momentum under the angel''s dress, but this is in line with the authority and courage of the archangel.


    Tang Feng didn''t want to make a movie that was too traditional and uninspiring, so he asked Albert to put on a white robe that people did n¡¯t think angels should wear. Of course, the clothes were white, but they were modern.


    It looks more like the combat suit of the future world. It is personal and handsome. The white background is decorated with gold, which makes Albert look great. Albert doesn''t have much feeling about it, even in makeup. There was some boredom in the process, but when he saw Tang Feng''s glittering eyes, he thought it might be fine.


    Tang Feng had two suits, one when he was an angel, and the other when he was a devil.


    Albert didn''t want to comment on Tang Feng''s makeup. He loves this man and everything about this man. Tang Feng is very attractive even if he just stands in front of him with a sack.


    They gave the film a not-so-warm name: "Winter Winter" because the story begins in the winter and ends in the winter.


    As an angel, Tang was once Albert''s best companion. They possessed the highest combat effectiveness and even each other.


    They exchanged vows to become each other''s spiritual connection. Although they were not acknowledged by others, they always regarded each other as their most important person. Until a cold winter, the angels had to fight desperately with the devil who came to attack, and In the battle that was severely wounded, Albert lost Don.


    He watched as Tang fell from his eyes and disappeared into the endless abyss, but could not help.


    Their spiritual connection was cut off, and Albert thought his partner was really dead.


    Many years later, with his personal strength, Albert became an archangel, but when he hunted down the evil devil in the mortal world, he saw Tang.


    Joy and loss attacked Albert at the same time. Don''t die, but he completely forgot him. Don even became the most powerful killer around the devil Charles.


    To make the script more interesting, Tang Feng added elements of sentries and guides in this love triangle story.


    The setting of the sentry and the guide comes from an old movie in 1996. In simple terms, the sentry has a powerful fighting force, and the guide has a strong mental power. The sentry and the guide can be spiritually combined, of course, it can also be other aspect.


    Albert in the script has a sentinel physique. He and Tang as a guide have not only a spiritual union, which made them both lovers and the most acquainted partner.


    The story takes place many years after the first Battle of Winter, Divine World tried to help Albert find a new guide. The sentry without a guide is too easy to get out of control, and Albert is the most powerful archangel.


    But just then, Albert met a mysterious devil killer.


    Winter in the movie series (1) In the dim theater of the first act of the movie "Winter", a blond man sits quietly in the crowd watching a movie that is currently on the big screen. One is not about love, it is just a man Friendly war movie.


    In order to cover the death of his teammate''s soldier, in the smoke and gunfire of the sky, his teammate screamed in pain with his former friend in his arms. He took the gun and rushed into the fire and fired at the enemy.


    The best way to avenge your comrades-in-arms is to use the blood of the enemy as a memorial service.


    "I will stay with you forever.


    "When the sad background music sounded in the movie theater, and when the vows of the two friends who were still on the battlefield appeared on the big screen, there was an irrepressible sadness in the eyes of the blond man sitting in the auditorium. He and he have said it before.


    He will stay with him forever.


    But now, he was left alone.


    When the cinema lights turned on and the movie was over, his life would continue.


    He was the last person to leave the cinema. Albert didn''t wake up from the memories until the cleaners cleaned next to him. He wore black leather boots and a black coat, although he was the only one in the eyes of the world. The angel who should bathe in the Holy Light in white.


    The archangel Albert, who participated in the first battle between the heaven and the demon world seven hundred years ago, had a protracted battle and countless deaths and injuries, because it happened in the cold winter, also known as the battle of winter.


    After the Battle of Winter, the demon world was finally suppressed by the heavens. The archangel Ebit was forced to fall asleep because of his injuries. When he woke up again, it was already seven hundred years later, a completely new modern society.


    "Ding¡ª¡ª" The wooden fence door was pushed open from the outside. A pair of seductive young men and women took a steady step and walked towards Albert sitting on the side of the table. Special, responsible for helping Albert familiar with the subordinates of modern society.


    "Boss, I know this is a little overdone, but can you disappear next time?" The female angel was named Alice. She was an angel born 200 years ago. She has a lively personality, a clever person, and a guide.


    "Thank you, two glasses of beer!" This handsome guy sitting next to Albert was called John. He was a strong sentry. Alice was the guide with him. Like Alice, John was also born for two hundred years. Angel.


    And they all have one thing in common. They only know that Albert is an angel who has just awakened. In time, their boss is also an angel they guide to live in the world. As for Albert''s true identity as an archangel, they do n¡¯t know.


    After all, if they knew that the person sitting next to them turned out to be the archangel, Alice would not be able to complain to Albert, and John would not have allowed Albert to invite them to drink. The relaxed and cheerful atmosphere would help Albert adapted to this new world as soon as possible.


    Alice and John are good guys. Except for their status as angels, these two are no matter how they look, they are fashionable men and women in the New World. They like drinking, dancing at nightclubs, and traveling around the world.


    Although according to Alice and John, they did this to facilitate the search for the devil hidden in the human realm.


    Seven hundred years ago, the battle of the winter of the winter only caused the Devil''s vitality to be severely damaged and did not completely destroy the Devil. To be honest, Albert did not feel that they could completely destroy the Devil. This means that the war between the heaven and the devil will never be stop.


    "Boss, seriously, I think in addition to adapting to this new world, you should think about finding a suitable guide.


    "Alice lifted the beer glass and sipped it without any image. She remembered that the last time they went on a mission together, Albert suddenly had no control over her power and almost ruined the whole street. .


    That incident shocked Alice and John a lot. In addition to lamenting that their new boss was so powerful, it also started but was there some problem with Albert''s control of his own power.


    As a sentry, Albert had all the characteristics of a sentinel: powerful, agile, and dangerous.


    Every sentry needs a spiritual guide to calm him down. Apparently, according to Alice and John, the powerful and somewhat unstable Albert now needs a guide as powerful as Albert.


    Alice shrugged, adding: "Well-although it seems a little difficult to find a guide as powerful as you, we have so many angels and there is always one who can connect with you.


    Albert lowered his head

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (5)

    Drinking without talking, John asked curiously: "But boss, haven''t you thought about finding a guide for all these years?" "I have a guide," hesitated, and Albert was deep. There was a hint of sadness in his eyes, "Once.


    "The connected guides and sentries will have their connection broken once one of them dies.


    John froze. He tried to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, but it turned out to be more and more embarrassing.


    "She must be a charming girl.


    "He''s a man.


    "Albert raised his glass and drank it.


    Guides and sentries do not have a specific gender, but most of them are connections between the opposite sex, often male sentries and female guides. This combination is beneficial to each other''s feelings, and because of the trust, the relationship is more stable. .


    John and Alice tried to say something to comfort Albert, because they found that Albert had shown a slight sadness in front of them for the first time. Before this, the handsome and noble man never showed his slightest emotion .


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt a strong devil''s breath. The breath was as strong, sweet and charming as vodka and red berries.


    Although this was not the same as the stench on the demon they had asked before, Alice immediately recognized that it was a devil''s breath, so strong that the dazzling breath could only be emitted from a strong devil. .


    Albert disappeared in front of Alice and John in an instant. The man had already taken a step forward, and Alice and John could only once again marvel at Albert''s strength.


    The sweet smell in the air gave Albert a weird feeling. He couldn''t say how it felt, but the fact was that he found that his emotions were affected by this sweet breath. He needed to find out immediately this powerful and And mysterious devil.


    In his memory of the past, no devil has ever possessed such a smell.


    Albert rushed to the scene first, but unfortunately he took a step late. A badly injured angel was lying on the ground and was dying. Albert hurried to check the angel''s injury, and at this time he felt danger.


    When the danger struck, Albert turned to cast a magical barrier to block a bullet hitting his magic shield, and a dark shadow on the top of the building with a weapon in his hand disappeared instantly. Before his eyes.


    Alice and John followed closely, exclaiming when they saw the angel lying in a pool of blood.


    Albert chased after the shadow, Alice stayed to take care of the dying angel, and John was afraid that Albert would follow him.


    John took out his gun and shot at the shadow. John was a famous sharpshooter in the heavens, but **** it. His special bullets just couldn''t hit that shadow. Every time it was a little bit, just a little bit. Makes John want to go crazy! There is no building in front of the building where the devil can escape. Standing on the edge of the building roof, the devil turned his head and looked at Albert. The lower half of his face was hidden in the black mask. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. beautiful eyes.


    Albert could have chased the demon, he thought, he could.


    It was just as if a bullet penetrated his chest when he saw the other person''s eyes, and there was a moment of suffocation and pain.


    They let the devil escape.


    The badly injured angel eventually died.


    John still couldn''t believe what he saw today: "The first time I have met such a strong guy, I have never heard of such a great figure in this city.


    "Some fixed demons have their fixed areas of operation, just as John and Alice are also responsible for the security of this area.


    "You mean you missed a single shot?" Alice was surprised, she knew John''s ability, how could she miss a single shot.


    "Albert, what do you think?" Alice asked without seeing the blond man next to her.


    Albert Wu meditated, saying something that surprised Alice and John, "He is a guide.


    ""This is impossible! "John immediately denied Albert''s words," A guide? As agile as a ghost, will the devil with terrible speed and power be a guide? "No wonder John is so surprised. It is important to know that the power of a guide lies in the control of mental power rather than the body. In the people''s inherent impression, a guide is often a fragile existence that requires a sentry to protect. Get rid of the facts.


    However, a powerful guide can also use mental power to affect the accuracy of a sentry shooting.


    The Winter of the Movie Series (2) In terms of the first film, Albert ¡¯s performance made everyone astounded. He thought it would be slow and difficult to shoot. However, he did not expect what Albert showed in the lens. The tension even surpassed the professional actors who played Alice and John.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that your light in the camera is better than everyone else. If I hadn''t told the director before that you are a rich man who has nowhere to spend, and wants to play and entertain himself, he It is estimated that you are a superstar landing from outer space.


    Tang Feng did not hesitate to show his praise for the performance under Albert''s lens, but this is Albert, his man, and he naturally feels honored for Albert''s outstanding performance, which indirectly proves that Tang Feng is not only a good actor, but also a good man who will especially choose a partner.


    Although praised Albert did not show how excited and happy, but his eyes showed that this man is in a very good mood now, and a belated soy sauce man is obviously a little unhappy.


    "So good? I thought Albert would only play a facial paralysis.


    "Charles shrugged. This little movie didn''t have much of his role. At first Tang Feng didn''t want Charles to make a guest appearance in soy sauce, but after watching the script, Charles immediately volunteered to show his starring role.


    As for the reason, it will be answered soon in the following shooting.


    The second act of "Winter Winter."


    It can be confirmed that the other party is one of the devil, but in the memory of Albert for the past thousands of years, he never remembered that there was such a ghost in the devil.


    The smell is too special and the posture is too strong. As an archangel, Albert would never have forgotten if he had encountered this devil before. The only explanation is that this powerful and mysterious demon is sleeping in him. Appeared in the seven hundred years.


    It turned out that his guess was correct.


    After calming down, Alice and John recalled some rumors that they had heard in the past. About two hundred years after the first Winter War, a mysterious and powerful devil suddenly appeared in the devil world. He disappeared without a trace. , Every shot will definitely cause the death and injury of the angel of the heavens.


    They gave this terrible guy a nickname: Demon Demon Winter.


    It didn''t take long for Albert to see the Winter Demon again.


    The black half-length hair draped over the shoulders and flickered slightly with the cool night breeze, looking soft and supple. The winter demon wore a black tights, which had various guns and sharp daggers against angels. He couldn''t see clearly with a black mask on his face.


    There were only one pair of eyes, a pair of overly beautiful, clear and indifferent black eyes.


    When Albert saw the pair of magic black pupils, his heart began to beat uncontrollably, and there was an invisible force attracting him. He could not hear the call of Alice and John next to him. He I just want to catch that Winter Demon, he wants to catch him, take off his mask, he wants to see him! The holy white wings stretched out in the night sky, and Albert chased the Winter Demon desperately, this was their first fight in the true sense.


    The demon didn''t spread his wings at first, until after he could not support the angel''s crazy attack, the flames of annoyed flames ignited in the eyes of Demon Demon, and he spread his demon wings.


    The black demon wings shone cold in the moonlight, and Albert was shocked. The wings and the wings were actually black pieces of metal.


    It seemed that the moment when Albert was lost, the black metal feathers on the winter demon''s wings fell off the wings and stabbed at Albert like a blade.


    Thanks to the strong response of the sentinel, Albert barely escaped the black feathers that almost made him smashed, and pieces of blade-like feathers flew in the air and returned to the large wings of the Winter Demon, Just adding a few scars to Albert apparently made the Winter Demon very dissatisfied.


    The winter demon took out his machine gun and started firing at Albert. Albert''s anxiety became more and more serious. Unspeakable anger made him more difficult to control himself. He rushed at the demon who disturbed his heart. past.


    The real power belongs to the archangel.


    The Winter Demon did not expect that Albert would come to him suddenly. Using a gun in a close-up battle was a bad choice. He immediately pulled out a knife from his waist and started a close fight with Albert.


    Fists waved to each other, and Albert, a sentry, became more and more brave. His unique pheromone permeated the area. When he was so close to the Winter Demon, Albert finally found the Hidden in the sweet breath, a touch of guide pheromone.


    This demon is really a guide.


    Albert seized the mask on the opponent''s face at the right time. He guessed that the mask was made to prevent the guide from breathing the sentinel''s pheromone. He was right, but he did not guess that the mask was exposed. His face will be so familiar.


    When the mask was removed, the fierce demon just now suddenly fell down like a sick kitten. The air was full of too strong sentinel pheromone on Albert, they were like the tsunami waves Wrapping the demon from all directions in the same way made him lose most of his combat power instantly.


    The devil hated this strange and strong feeling. He stared hard at the culprit, but found that this damned day looked at him with a look of surprise and tears, and read a word to him: "Don ... ... "What sugar? The devil is not a person who likes to talk. Most of the time he won''t even say a word, and no one will talk to him anyway.


    "Who the **** is sugar!" The demon opened his mouth, a bit fierce, but his voice softened because he was drowned by the sentinel''s pheromone.


    The devil is getting more and more flustered. He tries to build a mental barrier, but the **** doesn''t work. It used to be very useful in the past. What happened today? The failed mental barrier made the demon''s face pale, countless sentinel pheromone drowned him like tide, and was about to suffocate.


    "Don! I''m your sentinel, your only sentinel! Don''t force a mental barrier on me, it will hurt you ..." Albert couldn''t believe everything he saw, he was declared war 700 years ago The deceased man appeared before him at this moment.


    He could feel the temperature on his skin, he could see a little panic and nervousness in Don''s eyes ... "I don''t know you.


    "The devil looked nervously at the man who suddenly embraced him. The other person''s heart was as hot as the magma in hell, but without the burn he imagined.


    warm.


    The word first appeared in the devil''s mind.


    "No, you know me, you always know me!" The angel hugged the demon tightly, apparently it should be a strange picture but unexpectedly appeared warm and beautiful. Such a beautiful picture is like a mirror flower and water moon.


    The sound of explosions and guns rang around, and a group of demons attacked Albert. Albert blocked the weak Don behind him, but he forgot that this Don was no longer 700 years ago and His comrade-in-arms is no longer used to giving his back to his lover.


    When Albert looked back, Don was gone.


    ... [Don ...] [I''m your only sentry! [You have known me all the time] My head, my head hurts, what''s going on? Who is talking and laughing? [We will always be together, you know? You have to listen to my Albert. I do n¡¯t allow you to have a second guide except me.] [Tomorrow will be on the battlefield. Let ¡¯s go out together and come back together. This is our agreement. Don] Who is it? Shouting the name that gave him a headache? "Ah-" The demon suddenly opened his metal wings, and several demon responsible for treating him fell to the ground.


    A man stretched out his hand towards the crazy demon''s face and slapped him with a slap. The sudden pain stopped the demon from crying. He looked at the corner blankly as if he had been stunned, without focus in his eyes.


    The devil murmured: "I know that person and I have seen him.


    "" Look up and see who I am? " "The devil boss played by Charles pinched Don''s jaw.


    Ignoring Charles'' words, Tang is still immersed in his sudden emergence of memory, like a frightened child desperately and eagerly to know the answer: "Who is he? Who is that angel?" Charles squatted down. He looked at Tang, who was red-eyed because of emotional excitement, and there was a touch of imperceptible tenderness in his eyes. Charles gently touched Tang''s cheek: "He is your next assassination target.


    The pupils tightened suddenly, and Tang pursed his lips tightly. He finally looked up at Charles. His beautiful eyes were filled with saline solution that he couldn''t understand. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to kill the man who called him Tang. .


    "To prepare for the magic circle, he needs to clean up his mind again ... again.


    "Icy voice, giving cruel orders.


    The Winter of the Movie Series (3) This is why Charles insisted on playing the role of the devil boss in "Winter". He didn''t care whether he used a borrowing method when filming. It was estimated that he could not tolerate Tang Feng''s face. Having to shoot this scene, let him.


    "To be honest, this makes me have a special feeling. After all, in real life, I can''t bear to hit my dear Tang. I think this is probably the charm of the movie.


    "After the filming, Charles and Tang Feng and Albert drank in the wine together. Apparently, Charles, who had tried his acting for the first time, had not recovered from his emotional excitement, and began to murmur endlessly from the moment he sat down.


    Tang Feng sipped his whisky with a smile: "Does it feel awkward and refreshing?" Charles, who was said by Tang Feng, shrugged his shoulders and had a complex face, and he personally had a great shock with Charles when he played with Tang Feng. That feeling was both fresh and exciting. When Tang Feng''s eyes showed the confusion and struggle hidden deep in his eyes, Charles was immediately taken into the movie.


    Being able to make his first shot smoothly, Charles had to admit that Tang Feng had helped him a lot.


    Previously I only knew that Tang Feng''s acting skills were good, and when he really played the game, he knew what this guy''s acting skills were good, even if it was just a look, it was full of drama.


    Although the script never stated that the demon boss had any special thoughts on Tang, if Charles played it, he would be able to perform a deep affection even if he did not have it. This is when Tang Feng later watched the filmed footage with the director. found.


    Charles didn''t have any acting experience before. This just allowed Charles to break away from the restrictions of the box and use his unique insights to perform this role. Tang Feng felt it was good. This movie was not used for public screening. This was their own. Movies, he likes the feelings that are naturally revealed in the movies.


    What''s more, the devil boss or something really fits Charles''s temperament.


    The third act of "Winter Winter."


    Albert saw Tang for the third time, but it was not the same as the last time. The last time Tang found him, and this time, Albert broke into **** alone.


    He wants to destroy this **** that hurts his loved one, he must find his Don, he will not let Don leave him again.


    There was no emotion, no hesitation, no familiarity with Albert in those bright and cold black eyes, and nothing except the cold killing.


    Albert thought of Alice and John''s words. Is this man the one he used to be, or is it just a substitute for the devil to deceive and deceive him? This faint doubt disappeared completely when Albert saw Don again. This man was his guide, his Don, the person he cherished! "You remember me, Don! Look at my face and listen to my voice, I know you will never forget me!" Albert kept backing, the devil with black metal wings in front of him seemed to be Albert''s shouts were irritated again and again, and the only eyes under the mask were filled with struggle and anger that was almost overflowing.


    [Kill Albert, your mission, kill that angel named Albert! ¡¿ [Listen to Don, don''t listen to him, everything he says is a lie, in order to disturb your heart, he is your enemy! ] "No-I don''t know you! I want to kill you!" An angry roar shouted from the back of his throat, Tang clenched his fists tightly, and he punched and punched the angel in front of him. , Fist stroked overnight, winds brought a sound of hunting, the attacked man did not choose to fight back from beginning to end.


    In addition to defense, defense.


    "I won''t fight you, I''ll never leave you, Don, I''ve endured enough to lose you.


    "A sweet bite of blood pours deep into his throat, and Albert gasps, gasping, and he looks at the devil with the metal wings in front of him, suddenly raising the corners of his mouth, slowly releasing his clenched fist.


    Albert opened his arms and completely opened his fragile heart to Tang. Tang''s eyes widened in a gesture of dedication. This is not the first time Tang has performed a task, but it is the first time that someone is still on the verge of life and death. Shouting his name, over and over, even spreading his arms in a dead gesture trying to hug him.


    The mind that was cleaned and reformed over and over again seemed to be about to explode. Tang stared at the blond man in front of him, countless voices collided and screamed in his mind, he felt his eardrums were going to crack.


    In hell, Charles kept repeating in his ear over and over again: [Kill him! Kill him and your mission is complete! Don''t believe this man, everything he does is to confuse you! ¡¿ In the chaotic memory, it seems that there is a man with pale blond hair sitting next to him and looking at him gently: [Tang, shall we have a wedding when we return from the battlefield? Although we are already the only one for each other, but I want to give you a wedding, please promise me] Who is surrounded by him in the dark world full of blood and chaos: [We found an angel, transformed it into a Devil, that''s great, isn''t it? Let the heroes proud of the gods become our killing machine, he will kill his former companions for us] [this **** white feather, pull them all out! ¡¿ No, do n¡¯t touch his feathers, it hurts so much, Albert, where are you Albert? Albert, didn''t you say you would never leave me? Where are you, save me, please save me ... Unknown liquid fills the devil''s eyes, he growls and rushes up to push Albert down to the ground, the unfolding black wings are like two sharp blades. On Albert''s neck, it only takes a little, a little bit, to easily slip down Albert''s neck and make this powerful angel look different.


    But he couldn''t get it.


    Some warm liquid kept falling from his eyes, he couldn''t control it, and he admits this terrible feeling that the heart was going to be pinched.


    Albert''s beast gently touched Don''s cheek, and he wiped the tears on the man''s cheek for him. These struggling, confused and painful eyes made Albert unable to breathe.


    He gently removed the mask on Tang''s face. Without the isolation of the mask, the sentinel''s pheromone and the guide''s pheromone soon merged. Although the connection was forcibly cut off, the familiar smell on each other still let the body. Tang felt a strong impact for the guide.


    "I love you.


    "He hugged him and kissed gently.


    Alice and John quickly rushed over with the rescue team, and when they arrived, they saw that Albert was covered in blood with the Winter Demon holding him in his arms.


    Hell can never be completely wiped out, but the angry Albert has exchanged his injuries for the great destruction of Hell and a Winter Demon.


    Alice and John later discovered that Albert turned out to be the archangel of the gods. They also heard that Albert quarreled for three days and three nights in order to prevent the gods from punishing the winter demon and the upper classes of the gods.


    Later, in the name of cultivation, Albert resigned from the role of archangel.


    Later, Albert and her men with black metal wings resembling a demon were retired in the world.


    Alice once asked Albert if he could bear it if he recovered his memory? Albert''s answer was that regardless of whether Tang recovered his memory, he would always stay with Tang and never let go.


    ... The once-prestigious Winter Winter Demon was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the cottage, silently staring at the TV that was playing the cartoon, and occasionally took out a potato chip plug from the bag ripped to the side. Into your mouth.


    Not only did Charles change Tang''s attributes, he also used the magic circle to destroy and modify Tang''s memory. The man who was once cheerful, optimistic and calm now is a man who needs Albert to take care of him. Special man.


    There was a sound outside the door, and then the door was pushed open. Albert entered the room with a shopping bag full of snacks and juice in his hand. Since he lived with Tang, Tang hardly went out, and Never said a word to him.


    The only thing that made Albert feel relieved was that Don was much more relaxed than he was at the beginning. He remembers that when Tang first came here, he scanned the entire house like a battle, even when he slept at night. The nightmare awakened, and recently Tang has had fewer and fewer nightmares.


    "Look, I bought the juice you like. Don, eat less potato chips, that''s bad for your health.


    Albert sorted his shopping bags and, as usual, spoke to a man who would not respond to him at all.


    "Today there are more people doing activities in the supermarket. Fortunately, you didn''t go there. I don''t think you like crowded places.


    "" Next time, I will go too.


    Albert stopped the action in his hand. Did he just hear Don''s voice just now? Albert looked back at the man sitting on the sofa, who was still watching the TV expressionlessly. While eating potato chips, I don''t know if Albert stared too long, and Tang''s ears were slightly red.


    "Well," Albert raised his lips, "will you go for a walk in the park after dinner?" "... Um.


    "Tang grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Albert thought it was a good start.


    ¡ª¡ª100 years of loneliness in the end movie series (1) I have always wanted to unload some articles with a strong taste. It is estimated that the long version is impossible. By having fun outside, Sang Gan Tang Feng has starred in a movie called "Slayer "For the suspense thriller. For that film, he once gained weight and experienced abductions during filming. Although this" Slayer "is not Tang Feng''s best-selling movie, it is in the film he shot The best word of mouth.


    Lu Tianchen''s favorite is the deep and gloomy and elusive Tang Feng in The Devil Slayer. Tang Feng in the movie doesn''t have the slightest similarity to the display, but he takes some kind of roots in **** and breaks through the earth. The charming and magical nature of the enchanting flower, he is full of sin, and has a tragic dark past.


    You know that he is dangerous and must be punished, but another opposite voice in your heart is right with you, continually deceiving you near this seemingly gentle and harmless devil.


    A completely different Tang Feng, let Lu Tianchen indulge in the period.


    This is the movie he wanted to make with Tang Feng: The Hundred Years of Solitude, "The Hundred Years of Solitude", the first act: He first saw him at the Opera Garnier in France.


    Egodinuatuua I am your master Vidcontuum see your heart Ed''eatoconeandendo This burning new lyrics are selected from Dante ¡¯s poem LaVitaNuova. The intersex chant is like an angel moving sacred and noble, noble and holy, he closes his eyes as if In the brightest heaven of this time, white swan feathers were spinning like snowflakes, and they fell on his hair, on his shoulders, and in his palms.


    He tried to hold them gently, and they disappeared into the palm of his hand into bubbles. They seemed to be crushed and bloomed into a deep red blood mist, and increasingly dense red filled this sacred place of light.


    He smelled the sweet blood smell in the air, they smelled sweet and wonderful, and the tenor sang a tragic tune with the orchestra''s support.


    Laletigiaionventia joy turned into Pnamaniaaimopianto''s extremely painful tears. The holy heaven was permeated with thick blood, and the devil smiled and tore the sacred mask with his long and elegant fingers. He saw the blood and bones buried under the ground. He He smelled a heavier blood, and they made him nauseous and want to vomit.


    He saw a pair of demon eyes, black.


    The evil black evil pupils smiled at him, silently seducing him into the **** abyss of hell.


    Opening his eyes sharply, Lu Tianchen just covered his panic-stricken heart, and the singers on the stage were still singing in affectionately. There was no heaven, no hell, only a pair of black pupils looking at him exactly like the nightmare, then The owner with both eyes was sitting in the VIP room at the upper right of the opera house.


    Interestingly, he gave him a slight glance, and it seemed that there was a slight smile of unknown meaning. Lu Tianchen had no time to realize the meaning, and the man was already slightly hidden behind in the shadow. .


    "That man''s surname is Tang, a doctor. He is the most popular and respected scholar in the area. He will be your partner, Officer Lu.


    The boss told him.


    ... the second time he saw him was at his boss''s house.


    The man, in his thirties, was meticulously dressed.


    The fitted gray-blue suit was ironed without a trace of wrinkles, just like the nobles who had shuttled in the high society in the last century. Under the coat were a fitted vest and a white satin shirt, and a tailored suit of the same color. It was his second layer of skin that was so bright and beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    The man sat quietly in front of the black piano, his long fingers dropped beautiful and elegant notes on the keys, he straightened his back, his black hair was combed in his head, and his forehead was bright and beautiful.


    His black eyes were calm and calm, like the deepest lake under the night sky, and his lips tied in a line under the tall nose bridge.


    He was sitting there, immersed in his own world, playing the piano, everyone''s eyes in the room stayed on him, he didn''t notice or care, elegant and calm, as if he was in this world King, everything is in his hands.


    "Nice to meet you.


    "After the song was finished, he came straight to his face, showing a half polite smile, his voice was smooth and magnetic, like the murmur of the night," Officer Lu.


    "Instinctively, Lu Tianchen had a resistance to this charming and elegant Dr. Tang. He should have smiled and shook hands with the other side, but the doctor who took the initiative to hold out his hand stayed between them because of vigilant examination.


    Dr. Tang maintained his polite smile and looked at Lu Tianchen quietly. The extended hand didn''t seem to intend to withdraw, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, as if he was convinced that Lu Tianchen would surely respond, calm and strong.


    In fact, Lu Tianchen hurriedly stretched out his hands after reacting. He didn''t even have time to hold Dr. Tang''s hand. Their palms only touched quickly and quickly separated, leaving a lonely coldness on his fingertips.


    ... another body was found, from the stage of the Opera Garnier.


    One man and one woman, Lu Tianchen remembered them. He had heard the opera they sung last week. The singing was moving and holy.


    And now they are frozen bodies.


    A rope was tied to the man''s neck, and one end of the rope was tied to the top of the opera house. Although there were scratches on the neck, this was not a direct factor in the death of the man. Perhaps the murderer just wanted to prevent the man''s body from falling down. That''s it.


    The chest was cut open with sharp blades, blood condensed into a river under their feet, and the wounds were smooth and amazing. The murderer''s superb skills, perhaps the murderer was an excellent surgeon. He enjoyed colleagues and patients from the hospital during the day. Respect, struggling in the darkness of **** at night.


    The male deceased''s heart was pulled out, and it was placed in the female deceased''s hand. A sharp silver sword penetrated the female deceased''s throat into the ground, which prevented her from falling to the ground.


    Her lips were bright red, and she held the broken heart of the deceased man with a horn in her hand.


    This scene is simply a perfect reproduction of opera.


    Lu Tianchen closed his eyes and pressed down his nausea. The murderer was probably a paranoid opera lover, who loved art and even enjoyed life. Death was not his purpose, and the process was his murderer.


    This is the third homicide that has occurred locally in three months. Like all previous cases, the dead were not killed violently. They were manipulated into a terrible art of death. This dirty, evil, and Murderous Murderer! That''s why Lu Tianchen came here. He wanted to find this perfect, calm, elegant criminal who is still impunity! Lu Tianchen looked to the man who always wore a three-piece suit like a nobleman. Dr. Tang carefully looked around the art of death without expression, just like this was not a scary scene of death, it was just an alternative artistic feast.


    They exchanged information with each other, and they couldn''t find any other useful clues other than determining that the killer was an opera enthusiast, a sharp knife, and a twisted lunatic.


    "Perhaps he is also a vampire camouflage enthusiast. The deceased has two tooth marks on his neck. They look like they are in a vampire movie.


    Dr. Tang''s voice was calm and with a touch of pleasant laughter, and his words seemed to mock the childish behavior of the perpetrator.


    "The killer this time is not the same person as the previous two.


    Lu Tianchen said silently, staring at the deceased. He still frowned at the deceased as if trying to see through them. He was so absorbed that he did not realize that when he said this, Dr. Tang next to him A faint light flashed.


    Dr. Tang''s voice was calm and clear, like the river in the forest after the rain: "Why do you think so? The murderous methods and this perfect smooth cutting technique, they look almost exactly like the first two cases.


    "Tooth prints. They are not the same as those on the deceased''s neck. Although this zealous imitator has tried his best, they are ... different.


    Lu Tianchen frowned. They hadn''t been able to crack the first two cases, and there was already an avid vampire imitator, which was really terrible.


    This means that they will be deceived, as if walking in a messy jungle, more and more bifurcations will appear in front of their eyes, and it will become more and more difficult to find the original killer.


    Now that there is the first fanatic imitator, who knows if there will be a second one? Lu Tianchen Wu immersed himself in his world, and did not notice that Dr. Tang was getting closer and closer to him, until he smelled a faint, sweet smell of red berries in the jungle after the rain.


    He tilted his head, and Dr. Tang was less than a step away from him. He clearly saw the shadow on the bottom of his eyelashes as the butterfly fluttered and moved. The man was calm, elegant, and there was always a hint of perfection in his eyes. Ruthless.


    "He will appear again.


    ""what? Lu Tianchen was shocked that he was staring at the man, hesitated.


    "The enthusiastic imitator, the Opera House symbolizes his debut. He is using this to express his love and admiration to the first murderer, and a little provocation. Soon he will commit a second crime. The target must be It is exactly the same as the victims of the first two killers.


    Dr. Tang recounted calmly in his calm voice, as if he did not find Lu Tianchen''s overly straight gaze.


    The victims in the first two cases have in common: elite, man, art, elegance, maturity.


    Lu Tianchen''s eyes widened violently. These words were perfectly and perfectly embodied in Dr. Tang.


    One Hundred Years of Loneliness in the Movie Series (2) I give you my loneliness, my darkness, my new hunger; I try to impress you with confusion, danger, and failure.


    ¡ª¡ª Borges "What do I use to keep you" The jumping notes danced at the fingertips, and the young man sitting on the sofa stared intently at the elegant man playing in front of the black piano.


    His face was as quiet as water, and his black hair was meticulously combed. No, it was a little different from usual. A few strands of hair fell rebelliously on the man''s forehead and cheek, accompanied by Tang''s occasional slight fingertips The shaking body seemed to be blown by the wind, blocking the expression on Xu Tang''s face.


    However, Lu Tianchen didn''t think there was any expression on Tang''s face. This man was always calm and elegant, like a sculpture with the same quality and walking style.


    There were only two of them in the room, yes, there were only two of them.


    No boss, no colleague, and no waiter.


    They were in Tang''s house. In fact, Dr. Tang did not take the initiative to invite Lu Tianchen to be a guest in his house. For this, Lu Tianchen was always somewhat unclear and unclearly lost.


    This relationship should be difficult to detect on ordinary people, but he is Lu Tianchen, an excellent case handler, he has the keenest intuition and the most intelligent head figure, which is why he appeared in Paris.


    He knew that he should not have a slight emotion outside of work for a man, especially a man like Tang, and Lu Tianchen has always done this. He suppressed his emotions, locked them in iron boxes like precious toys when he was a kid, and then Dig a pit and bury it in the soil.


    Lu Tianchen looked at Tang. This man is perfect. Tang has a respected job and a fair income. His politeness is like a nobleman. He speaks elegantly and knowledgeably. It is almost like nothing. Impossible God.


    He looked at Tang''s neatly dressed suit, leather shoes that were not stained with dust, and he didn''t let go of any details. Everywhere he revealed the depression that made Lu Tianchen feel tight. How perfect this man is, how far away he is. .


    This makes Lu Tianchen have a feeling of wanting to destroy the other side. It is too high, so he wants to pull the other side down and stain him with the same atmosphere, full of dirt and ashes. Too meticulous, so he wants to tear off the other person ¡¯s face. Mask, seeing more real emotions: sad, flustered ... Just thinking about it is enough to make Lu Tianchen tremble even with his fingertips. He now understands the motive of the criminal who has not been caught yet. .


    "You''re insane.


    "A glass of water appeared in front of my eyes, realizing that I had just been rude, Lu Tianchen stood up anxiously:" Sorry ... "When they took the water glass, they accidentally touched their fingers together.


    "I''m glad you can relax. Your mental stress is too great, God.


    When the tip of the tongue trembled, the last two words were gently spit out, with a little looming emotion. This situation is particularly difficult to appear on Tang''s body. Compared with Dr. Tang, he has always been an extra calm and restrained man. Any sparse and ordinary Emotions are hard to appear on him.


    Lu Tianchen acknowledged that when the other person called his name affectionately, his inner throb was stronger, he held the water cup tightly and sipped it into his mouth, and did not notice that a certain Dr. Tang''s eyes flashed away Light with cunning colors.


    What happened? Lu Tianchen''s memory still stays in such a picture. He came to Tang''s house in order to understand the motives of the criminals. Tang was playing the piano, they talked, and then he drank water.


    Then, he opened his eyes now and found himself sitting in the bathtub. A man was tightly restrained by him in his arms. The water in the bathtub was turbid and stained with blood. Lu Tianchen felt his head explode.


    "Dr. Tang, Dr. Tang!" The elegant man fell into his arms uneasily at this moment, and his meticulously combed hair was scattered messily around his ears, and those eyes, as calm as a pond, touched Lu Tianchen when he touched them Unconceivable grief, but soon it became gentle and relaxed: "You finally woke up, God.


    "The weak, feeble one was a little nervous with relief.


    Lu Tianchen''s mind suddenly flashed out some flashes. It was him. He pushed Dr. Tang to the ground. He even slapped each other a few slaps, which can be seen from Tang''s swollen face.


    [Wake up, God, you are not him, wake up soon! [Stop, Tianchen ... remember who you are] Oh, my God, he actually, he actually took Dr. Tang¡ª "Sorry, I, I''m sorry ..." Lu Tianchen knew that such an apology was very disgusting, but now Other than apologizing, he didn''t know what to say to the injured Dr. Tang.


    "You just woke up, will you help me to bed now? The medicine box is ..." ... their relationship has become abnormal, and they should not be together, Lu Tianchen knows this.


    But he couldn''t control his love for Tang. After they had a bad relationship for the first time, Lu Tianchen dreamed of that terrible night in the dream again and again, Tang''s shout, Tang''s tears, Tang''s confusion ... This gave Lu Tianchen a sense of heavy guilt and an inexplicable excitement. Only Tang had seen it like that. Tang''s neat three-piece suit was messed up, and his meticulous hair lost neatness under his palm. And every expression of Tang, those made Lu Tianchen feel crazy.


    Tang didn''t tell what happened that day, which made Lu Tianchen aware of the trust of the other party and his slightest liking for himself. After all, if he was an ordinary person, he would probably be brought to court before he would work in the city. Life is a mess.


    But the fact is that they are together, a delicate relationship between friends and couples.


    Sometimes Tang would bring meals to Lu Tianchen''s home. They wanted to have dinner together, and then exchanged ideas while walking. There was a hug when they separated. Lu Tianchen didn''t want to hurt this delicate and perfect man. Thankfully, When he separated last time, he summoned the courage to kiss Tang, and the other party smiled back, which gave Lu Tianchen a lot of confidence.


    It''s just that the busy work didn''t give them too many chances to get along with each other, and another murder case happened.


    The deceased is still a middle-aged elite man. They try to sort out as many clues as possible and the victims have in common: middle-aged, excellent, man, from different schools, from different industries, and ... used to be in school I accepted donations when I was there, and they slowly walked along the clues. Finally, I found that the deceased had taken over the funding from the society when they were in school, and the funding came from the same person. Lu Tianchen thought they had finally found an important clue, but **** it What they found was that the funder had died many years ago.


    "I know him, and I actually received his funding when I was in college.


    Dr. Tang''s eyes showed rare fragility and sadness when he said this, that made Lu Tianchen want to hold this man immediately, he wanted to hold him tightly, he realized that Tang might also be included in the list. Object of attack.


    One weekend night, Tang invited Lu Tianchen to have dinner together. Tang did not sit and play in front of the piano after dinner as usual. He got two glasses of wine. Lu Tianchen knew that Tang wanted to talk to him. He cherished this. The opportunity, and thanks to Tang for his trust in him, which is a good thing for the progress of the relationship between the two of them.


    Tang told Lu Tianchen more about the funder. The kind funder never revealed his identity. The reason why Tang knew the funder was not known until the funder died.


    "His career is not as glorious as people think. In fact, he died of AIDS, but this can''t wipe away his glory. He is such a kind and poor man.


    Tang, who wanted to be good at controlling his emotions, released a little fragility, which made Lu Tianchen immediately put down his wine glass and hug Tang. They cuddled and hugged each other that night, and their relationship had developed substantially. At least Lu Tianchen was Think so.


    As the case got deeper and deeper, their relationship became more and more harmonious. To be precise, Lu Tianchen found himself more and more dependent on Tang.


    He is not used to the loneliness of lying alone at home in the lonely night. He likes the concentration and charm of Dr. Tang when he plays the piano. He likes the neatness and meticulousness of the man facing everyone outside, and only what he can appreciate. , Belongs to Tang''s confused side.


    This made Lu Tianchen a little scared. He didn''t know how much Tang really liked him. Sometimes he looked at Tang''s black eyes but couldn''t see himself.


    When no answer was found on this question, Lu Tianchen accidentally caught the avid vampire imitator. At Tang''s house, this **** **** tried to violently and kill Tang.


    A hundred years of loneliness in the film series (three) The room was a mess, and the delicate vase that was still placed near the doctor''s desk in the morning had fallen to the ground. The flowers picked by Lu Tianchen himself were broken on the ground, and it seemed to be trampled on As if crying, petals were scattered all over the room.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry--" Lu Tianchen hated himself. He would rather be the one who was hurt than the man who was still shaking in his arms at the moment.


    If he is not angry with Tang, if he is always with Tang, the murderer will not have the opportunity to invade Tang''s room. Almost, only a little he will lose his love, and this is him Unbearable pain.


    The crazy vampire imitator had now turned into a cold body, eyes widened and "looking" at the two men hugging on the bed.


    At this time, Lu Tianchen always felt that Tang was faintly manipulating him. He found it more and more difficult for him to leave this gentle man, but this was not the worst thing. The bad thing was that Lu Tianchen found that he started to doubt Tang The murderer in the previous cases.


    They are so close that Lu Tianchen can easily see how different Tang is when he is on the bed, without the usual grace, and without the usual self-control. It is like a devil flower blooming wildly in the night. He manipulated, messy, and magical.


    Lu Tianchen couldn''t restrain his obsession with all this. It belongs to him. As for him to see Tang''s distinctive side, his crazy obsessed colleague has not lost his mind. He found that Tang likes kissing his neck and wrists very much when he is intimate. , Sometimes even bite until bleeding, sucking his blood like a hungry child.


    Excitement, but also let Lu Tianchen''s heart began to show suspicion.


    He sat on the bed comforting his lover who had not recovered from the panic. A messy footsteps sounded outside the house. He called the police just now. It should be the police.


    Lu Tianchen gathered his clothes around Tang to let his injured lover snuggle in his arms as much as possible, leaning against his neck, he patted the man''s shoulder and back again and again, trying to appease his lover. Uneasy, but Tang was stronger than he thought.


    "I''m fine, I''m glad ... you''re back.


    "God, God knows how remorseful Lu Tianchen is when Tang looks at him with consoling eyes, how can he doubt his lover.


    The murderer was shot and killed by Lu Tianchen. There were signs of damage left by the murderer in the backyard of Tang''s house. There was Tang''s blood on the floor. It was the trace of the murderer pressing **** Tang''s head on the floor. The rope that binds Tang''s hands ... Witnesses and evidence are available, and a case that has troubled Lu Tianchen for many days is over.


    Paris, where chaos and coexistence coexist, still dies every day, or is lost naturally over the years, or can''t bear the pressure of the world to end its own life, and all kinds of suspicious deaths.


    They just caught a crazy imitator, and the true criminals hiding in the dark are still at large.


    Is there really a vampire in this world? Lu Tianchen didn''t know that they still failed to catch the elegant Mr. Vampire, and he saw him in a dark night.


    ... He was holding a bottle of red wine with an unopened ribbon and a red ribbon. This bottle of red wine cost him a full month''s salary. Dr. Tang''s life was much better than him. The man was elegant, calm, Rich in taste and rich, Lu Tianchen often feels that he has the gift of heaven.


    He wanted to do his best to be better for him. Lu Tianchen touched the red wine placed on the co-driver''s seat lightly. He planned to surprise Dr. Tang. He imagined that the gentle and considerate man was seeing him carrying red wine. What kind of beautiful expressions will be revealed at the door? They will sit by the warm fireplace and taste these bright ruby ??scent, and they will warm each other on the cold night.


    At an intersection, Lu Tianchen accidentally saw a car he was familiar with while waiting for the red light. Isn''t that Tang''s car? Is the person in that car Don? this late? Where is Don going? Lu Tianchen followed him without any hesitation. He saw Tang''s car on the desolate forest road. Lu Tianchen got out of the car immediately. He looked around and took out his mobile phone. He planned to make a phone call to Tang, not far away. The emperor stopped him.


    The man took off his coat, his neat white shirt was very conspicuous under the shade of the night, Tang leaned slightly on his book and leaned his jaw slightly, his elongated neck looked like an elegant swan, but all this only made An angry flame was burning in Lu Tianchen''s heart, because a **** strange man was kissing Tang''s lover and kissing his lover.


    Don''s his, it''s his! No one can touch his Don! Before Lu Tianchen had time to rush over and knock down the guy who dared to touch Tang, he saw the doctor who seemed to be enjoying the moment with his eyes closed suddenly and suddenly lowered his head and bite on the stranger''s neck, blinking The positions were swapped, and the stranger became the one pressed on the trunk.


    As if he didn''t feel the pain, the strange man yelled out in the teeth of Tang. Lu Tianchen saw the blood, and the thick and gorgeous blood kept dripping down the stranger''s neck, even wet. Tang''s white shirt was dyed piece after piece of scarlet.


    The tip of his tongue licked the corners of his mouth with blood, and after a full meal, the man tied it to a stranger''s neck with a rope and hung it up. Lu Tianchen looked at it distantly. At this moment he understood that it was all Tang had been prepared for a long time. Tang, who seemed to be gentle, even had speed and strength beyond ordinary people.


    When handling the crime scene skillfully, Dr. Tang was happy when he returned to the car parked on the side of the road. He did not accidentally see Lu Tianchen who was still there. Lu Tianchen clearly saw the complex emotions flashing in Tang''s eyes: Surprise, nervousness, and a touch of anxiety.


    "Did you see that?" Tang is Tang after all. He quickly recovered his usual expression, calm and elegant, even if he had just killed a person.


    Lu Tianchen nodded slowly. He knew that he should call the police immediately. He knew that he had caught the killer they had been hunting down, but his feet could not be pulled out as if they were nailed in the mud. He kept staring at Tang. Look, he saw the doctor''s lips stained with blood, and Lu Tianchen couldn''t restrain the thought of the **** stranger who kissed Tang just now.


    Compared to Tang''s killing, it seems that Tang was kissed by others even more crazy.


    "Who is he?" Lu Tianchen''s voice suppressed the trembling anger.


    "food.


    "He ... kissed you.


    The corner of Tang''s mouth raised slightly, and he sighed helplessly: "A student who worships me.


    Maybe it ¡¯s not just worship, but also wanting to do something else. It ¡¯s too obvious! Lu Tianchen found himself getting more and more angry. He clearly realized that Tang actually used his body to seduce prey. His hands on his side were not He trembled consciously, his voice hoarse: "What about me? Am I your prey too? "He remembered them for the first time. He had a relationship with Tang in a muddled situation. Now thinking about it, maybe the night market Tang carefully planned a scam? He doesn''t care if it is a scam, he only cares Apart from him, did Tang do anything similar to others? His eyes softened, and Tang slowly walked in front of Lu Tianchen. He stretched out his **** hand and stroked Lu Tianchen''s cold and angry cheek gently. The voice is soft and sincere: "No, you are unique.


    Tang''s expression and words appeased Lu Tianchen. Lu Tianchen stepped forward and hugged his lover tightly. His arms made Tang feel a little pain, but Tang didn''t push Lu Tianchen away, still calming down gently.


    "Disappointed, Celestial? I''m a monster, a monster that needs blood to survive.


    "You are not ..." Tang smiled and sighed: "Of course, no matter whether it was before, now, or in the future, someone must die if I want to live. In this endless darkness, õáõáAlone, put on a gorgeous and elegant mask, no one can understand.


    "We ... go home first.


    Lu Tianchen''s brain was a bit chaotic. It was too cold that night, and the wind was blowing his brain like a blunt knife.


    They sat next to the fireplace in Tang''s house, and the flames of light jumped on the dark red furnace wall as if flowing blood. Tang shook the red wine in the glass, took a sip, looked at Lu Tianchen who was still asleep next to him, raised The corners of her lips couldn''t hold back a touch of joy: "Thank you for the gift.


    "Will you kill me?" Lu Tianchen asked.


    Putting down the wine glass in his hand, Tang slowly walked to Lu Tianchen''s side, slowly kneeling down in the man''s astonished eyes, he fell on Lu Tianchen''s knee: "No.


    "Symbolizing the act of surrender, the man received inexplicable satisfaction and indigestible shock. Lu Tianchen couldn''t help but caressing Tang''s broken hair scattered on his forehead:" I don''t like others touching you.


    "But I''m hungry.


    There was a bit of grievance in the air tone, and the voice from Tang''s mouth made Lu Tianchen''s heart tremble, how could he make his lover hungry.


    Lu Tianchen recalled that Tang had been dining with him for a while. The man ate very little every time. Now he knows the reason.


    "Will you leave me? Tianchen.


    ""I do not know.


    Lu Tianchen caressed the man''s neck. "You can ... **** my blood."


    Tang Yang smiled at him, Lu Tianchen knew that he was completely and completely hopeless, and fell in love with this dangerous man.


    At the end of the movie, a former detective pierced the prey''s chest with a sharp dagger in his hand, so that the prey''s immediate death would be enough to make the prey lose its ability to resist. His lover likes fresh, hot blood.


    The elegant man slowly walked out of the darkness, Tang Wang turned to Lu Tianchen, who was not far away to become a hunter, and smiled softly but dreadfully.


    ¡ªEnd According to Charles, this "Hundred Years of Solitude" completely exposed Lu Tianchen''s special habit of being a masochist.


    Tang Feng, who was sitting aside, raised his eyes from the morning paper and said casually: "The night I killed the young man and I finished a vampire play with Tian Chen. It felt good. The plasma was strawberry-flavored and tasted good.


    Charles raised his hand: "Dear, I can prepare plasma of any taste.


    The true love of the movie series (1) Lu Tianchen''s "Hundred Years of Solitude" gave Charles a lot of excitement. Before the filming of "Hundred Years of Solitude" was not completed, Charles paid for a few editors to help add vampire material to it To the end, more and more elements were added. After Tang Feng was killed in "One Hundred Years of Solitude", he got the final script of "True Love", which he now reads.


    Continuous filming is very painful for an actor. Although these times are micro-films that are much shorter than ordinary movies, Tang Feng will give himself at least two months after the filming is completed. During the break, on the one hand, you can slowly get out of the role played by the previous movie, on the other hand, you can also try to enter the plot of the next movie.


    "Charles, what is £ÑBO?" Tang Feng found some element settings he had never seen when he looked at the script. If the sentry and guide still have a trace, the £ÑBO described in the script is Tang Feng. Confused.


    Anyway, the last micro-film will be filmed with Charles. During this time, Tang Feng lived in Charles''s home, a castle in a French winery, surrounded by a fragrant grape estate around them. When you look out over the roof, you can see lavender in the mountains.


    Sunlight, grapes, lavender, Charles is right, this is not only a place suitable for filming, but also a good place for people to rest temporarily.


    "How about this setting, isn''t it special?" Charles lay back on the peach-wood bench. He twisted a ripe purple grape and slowly chewed it in his mouth. The sweet juice filled his lips and teeth. At the beginning, Charles tilted his head and looked at the man who was not far from reading the script in the shade. Tang Feng was tasting the script, as if he was tasting the serious man.


    Alas, it is delicious.


    How can there be such a charming guy in this world. As he grows older, Tang Feng has not lost his charm. On the contrary, Tang Feng is the ripe grape that he chewed and drank in his mouth, full and juicy, sweet Seductive.


    Probably felt that Charles''s eyes were too hot, Tang Feng looked up at Charles and glanced at him, he smiled a little: "This setting is really ... full of bad taste, Charles.


    "I will take this as your compliment to me, dear.


    "Standing up from the peach-wood bench, Charles didn''t mind squeezing him and Tang Feng in an uncomfortable chair, which brought their shoulders close to each other, and the film tilted their heads and sucked deeply into the man''s neck. With a sigh of relief, Charles gently rubbed Tang Feng''s cheek and jaw like a bear who wanted to be petted by his host, and his nose opened slightly to smell the faint aftershave of Tang Feng''s body.


    Unlike Charles, Tang Feng is not enthusiastic about spraying cologne on himself. More often, this man has only a faint smell of bath milk, or the smell of aftershave.


    Charles loved Tang Feng''s faint breath, clean, as if he could sublimate his soul.


    "The world has evolved to only three genders, Alpa, Beta and Omega.


    The powerful Alpa usually holds the position of leader and warrior, they will be attracted by the pheromone distributed by Omega; the beta is mostly, they are similar to the work in a bee colony, and they are hardworking; as for Omega, poor Omega, It is scarce, can distribute pheromone that makes Alpa crazy, and has estrus and estrus? "The tone rose suddenly, Tang Feng glanced at the brilliant Charles, and continued to read." Most of them are not suitable for work, and more suitable for being loved by an Alpa at home. "


    With a frown, Tang Fengqi struck the script gently on Charles''s forehead: "Interesting setting, where did you get it from?" "Shrugging his shoulders, Charles leaned closer to Tang Feng and whispered in the man''s ear:" Little Annie told me.


    "Anne prefers to spend time with Tang Feng rather than staying with boring and cold Albert. Over time, Anne also knows Charles and Lu Tianchen because of Tang Feng''s relationship. In fact, they get along well, so now Tang Feng learned from Charles that this so-called £ÑBO was introduced to Charles by Annie and can understand that Xiao Nizi was not a peaceful girl since she was a child.


    The complete £ÑBO setting is much more complicated. Tang Feng did not completely delete the setting from the script, but he threw out the elements he did not like, such as giving birth to a child, even if he agreed with his role in the script. It''s an Omega, and he won''t agree that the incredible thing about pregnancy happened to him.


    By the end of the script modification, only the simplest £ÑBO settings were left: Alpa, Beta, Omega.


    There is no bisexuality, no pregnancy, and no other terrible element that makes Tang Feng frightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°True Blood¡± Most human beings often become a beta after being transformed into a vampire, and a small number can retain their original Alpa attributes. Few vampires will become an omega, but there is always everything exception.


    Tang Feng hated himself for being a special one. In his long history-like years, he had never encountered a second Omega vampire, most of them Beta, very few proud and powerful Alpa, never! except him! Never a weak and miserable Omega vampire! except him! He didn''t know what went wrong. The "father" who originally transformed him into a vampire had dissipated himself in the golden sun on a bright morning. He couldn''t find the answer anymore, leaving his transformed father to stay. Only inhibitors were given to him.


    In the past thousand years, as the few noble vampires with such long years in the world, Tang Feng is a symbol of nobility and power in the world of vampires and humans. Everyone thinks he is a rare Alpa vampire, no one knows, all this is disguise.


    The slender fingers lifted the gem cuffs and rolled up the sleeves of the silk shirt to the arms. This elegant and powerful vampire skillfully inserted the inhibitor through the pinhole into the flowing blood in his body. Avoiding other Alpa to affect, can also suppress the omega pheromone emitted from his body.


    With his eyes closed, Tang Feng held the syringe and glass bottle in his palm and crushed them into ashes. They will eventually dissipate in the air and no trace will be found. His secret will be hidden forever, no one knows. .


    Put down your sleeves, fasten the blue gem buttons, put on a vest, put on a velvet coat, and gently stroke your lips with your fingers. Spray the perfume containing the Alpa pheromone on your body, and make sure that you have no trace of omega on your body. Gamma breath, Tang Feng slightly lifted his jaw and left the room, indifferent, elegant, noble.


    The tidy Gaoding Sanjia suite wrapped his body, silently elaborating the tradition in this man''s bones and the strong abstinence of the years.


    Tang Feng did not immediately step into the gorgeous light from the shadows. The crystal candlelight chandelier from centuries ago was replaced by an electric lamp with electricity to supply energy. The world is slowly changing over time. , And Tang Feng is a witness of historical change.


    He has seen vampires hunted by humans like monsters, and he has seen the dark world ruled by vampires, and now.


    Humans and non-humans have learned to live together.


    After the promulgation of a series of related laws, vampires can appear as generously as ordinary people in colorful evenings, as now.


    Slowly stepping out of the darkness, Tang Feng''s appearance attracted the attention of many people in the banquet hall. The millennium-old vampire outside this civilization has always maintained his unchanged appearance, and he retains aristocracy from centuries ago. Every etiquette we follow, people love him, worship him, long for him.


    Today Tang Feng is a vampire, a rich man who has accumulated thousands of years of wealth, and a respected psychologist who freely travels in high society.


    According to the law, vampires can no longer draw human blood without authorization, which is a compromise of vampires.


    At the same time, in order for vampires to survive, the law allows vampires to own their blood servants, who selflessly provide fresh blood to their vampires.


    Just last week, Tang Feng lost his blood servant. It was not his blood servant who died, but that his blood servant had provided him with a whole year of fresh blood. He was tired and nothing more.


    Now he is here, looking to find a blood servant who can feed him, preferably an Alpa.


    "Don ..." The husky, choked voice affectionately called the name of the vampire. The young man has a beautiful blond hair and perfect facial features. Klaus, a hereditary nobleman, has a distinguished and wealthy position. He was a Tang a week ago Feng''s blood servant was also a brutal abandonment of this vampire man by Tang Feng a week ago.


    Tang Feng knew that the poor human was still eager to return to him. He didn''t even look at Claus until a figure blocked his way.


    The vampire raised his eyes slightly and looked at this impolite stranger. The strange man grinned badly: "My cousin is talking to you, Mr. Vampire.


    Tang Feng frowned instinctively. The stranger''s body had a faint verbena mixed with the smell of Alpa pheromone, the vampire hated the verbena, and he quickly realized the identity of this guy-an Alpa Vampire hunter.


    The true love of the movie series is as bloody. (2) Vampires are not trustworthy. They are good at lying and deceiving. Charles ca n¡¯t understand why these stupid people of high society and high society are willing to open their hearts and embrace an ancient Cunning vampires as their psychologists, everyone knows that vampires are good at controlling people''s hearts.


    This is especially true of the vampire who has traces of thousands of years before him.


    Tang Feng was used to wearing a delicate and conservative three-piece suit. The ironed neat and conforming suit set off the pale man, who was exceptionally elegant and quiet. Charles could understand the celebrities and nobles who were fascinated by the vampires emanating from the bone The elegance and nobility of the people are even more obsessed with getting the false glory they want from this ancient vampire with the most precious blood.


    It ¡¯s as if they can talk to this bright-skinned vampire for the first half, and they will be transformed into them.

 v4 Chapter 78： -The ending of the movie (6)

    The ancient aristocracy pursued, Charles felt incomprehensible to this hypocritical obsession, but felt bad habits, and even worse, his cousin was once the blood servant of this vampire.


    An ancient vampire, a mighty vampire hunter.


    At this time, two completely opposite men were sitting strangely at the same table. The vampire had black eyes like pure night, the most evil eyes Charles had ever seen. They were as gorgeous as the most expensive. Black gems, but the darkness that led to fallen hell.


    This is a vampire, **** vampire, don''t try to seduce him.


    "I have no reason to help you, dear Mr. Hunter.


    "Pale cold fingers put on the crystal cup, even the soft light can''t warm it.


    A vampire in a three-piece suit scratched a slightly ironic smirk on his too red lips. A vampire hunter came to seek a vampire for help. Tang Feng felt that the handsome guy sitting opposite him was thinking Broken, not to mention the demands made by the other side were too harsh for him.


    "Albert hunts innocents everywhere, and only you can find him.


    "Charles stared at the vampire tightly, his eyes fixed on the vampire like two nails.


    When the word "Albert" was mentioned again, the perfect mask worn by the vampire who was good at camouflage seemed to have a slight looseness, but Tang Feng quickly regained his flawless camouflage.


    "Since you came to me, you must have known my relationship with Albert. My naive hunter, how could you think that I would help a vampire hunter who had no reason with me to deal with my brother.


    "Albert, Albert ... This man''s name is a curse to Tang Feng, and it engulfed him for a thousand years.


    The vampire hunter slowly stood up, the light cast a huge shadow on the table from the back of Charles, and Charles slammed his punch on the table. The expensive mahogany table top was smashed into a depression, and the vampire hunter controlled himself The impulse to tear up the vampire in front of him stared at Tang Feng with a hoarse voice: "Because he is your sin, Tang Feng, you have been trying to find salvation for thousands of years, why not take advantage of this opportunity? "The thin red lips clenched slightly, and the vampire''s indestructible mask had a faint crack.


    Both the words in Charles'' mouth and the thick Alpa breath from this vampire hunter made Tang Feng unbearable. The vampire attributed it to Albert''s **** disobedient guy, and this damn. Omega estrus.


    His estrus period is coming soon. Looking back, he will find a place where no one can find him, such as a cave on a cliff. He will bring a blanket, and then rectify it during the estrus period. Day and night curled up in the dark cave and hugged himself tightly, letting the sweat of pain torture himself.


    After the estrus passes, he will wash himself well, and then change into the clothes prepared in advance and appear in the public''s view in a perfect posture.


    No one will know that he is an unconnected omega, the oldest omega in the world.


    Such torture is endless. Tang Feng sometimes resents the eternal life of vampires. He even imagined himself to be ashes in the sun more than once.


    "So what? I refuse," the vampire''s finger lightly tapped on the table, revealing an impatient man, who wore a ring with black gemstones on his fingers. Other vampires called it daylight. The ring, they adore it, long for it, and it only exists in the hands of the most powerful vampire, so that Tang Feng will not be burned in the sun.


    He could remove the ring and let the sun burn himself to ashes, but what would Albert do if he died? Albert, a powerful vampire with thousands of years like him, a wealthy, noble and elegant like him, but without his self-control and reason.


    Alas, forgot to say that Albert was still a rare Alpa vampire.


    They have a common "father", of course, not blood. The so-called "father" is an irresponsible vampire who has transformed them into a vampire. He used to be a long time ago. A real father raised Albert as an ordinary person. He watched Albert grow up a little, and watched Albert grow up being bitten by his own "father" and transformed into a peace. He''s the same vampire.


    Tang Feng has always believed that it was he who created the crazy and uncontrolled Albert.


    He is his sin, like barbed vines entwining his hands and feet, preventing him from taking off his daylight ring and turning to ashes, life imprisonment, and endless.


    The memory turned into a burnt sharp knife and relentlessly cut into Tang Feng''s mind. He unconsciously tightened his hand holding the wine glass until the poor wine glass in his hand became a sharp fragment and pierced it. In his flesh.


    "Albert, he is in London.


    Charles took out a first-class ticket to London from his pocket, and his gaze stayed on the vampire''s hand, which was cut by glass fragments. The vampire pulled the glass **** out of his palm very slowly, those The damage healed by the naked eye quickly healed, and soon only a piece of scarlet stained the palm of the hand.


    Shuxiangmendi "Go or not, go with you.


    "Setting the ticket on the table, Charles left without looking back.


    ............ Vampire as ancient as a living history, just like a normal human, boarded the plane during the day, took champagne from the stewardess, and quietly read the book, if not Tang Feng''s too noticeable Vampire appearance, it is estimated that no one would think that this elegant self-made man would be a vampire who can kill people.


    Least vampire like vampire.


    This is Charles'' evaluation of Tang Feng.


    Charles flipped through Tang Feng''s files in recent decades. Since the enactment of vampire-related laws, this powerful and ancient vampire has never hurt an innocent person. On the contrary, there are several blood servants who do not exist in the dossier. The willingness to stay close to the vampire so that the unsuspecting vampire had to call the police for help.


    Tang Feng''s self-made, vast knowledge like the sea, noble etiquette like textbooks, and the handsome appearance of this vampire.


    Tang Feng has become one of the few vampires accepted, liked, and even trusted by the human society.


    "Given I need a blood servant and you haven''t given me enough time to pick it, Mr. Charles, please sign it.


    Tang Feng passed a legal document to the vampire hunter next to him.


    The vampire hunter raised an eyebrow: "You let me be your blood servant?" Charles''s unrestrained voice rightly caught the attention of others, and people immediately realized that they were riding the same with an ancient vampire who could walk during the day. Plane.


    Ignoring other people''s examinations, Tang Feng raised his jaw slightly and could not refuse: "Sign.


    "This is the price Charles should pay. After all, he risked and agreed to the vampire hunter''s request to go to London. He didn''t like the feeling of hunger, and he didn''t want to break the law and hurt innocent people when he was dizzy. Feng is willing.


    Those who desire to be sucked and donated blood can make a circle around the earth.


    Who can refuse Tang Feng?


    Such a noble and beautiful vampire.


    Charles glared at Tang Feng severely, realizing that the other party had no intention of retreating, grabbed the pen, and rudely signed his name on the document. It was only a month limit anyway! A vampire hunter, and an Alpa vampire hunter, alas, the bad mood has finally eased a little since boarding the plane.


    The vampire licked his sharp teeth: "You can rest for a while. I will **** your blood after I arrive in London. I have n¡¯t eaten for almost two weeks. Although I have always been a homemade vampire, I still hope that you will Don''t faint.


    "An Alpa vampire always chooses Alpa as a blood servant. Your preference is very special, Mr. Tang Feng.


    Charles glared at Tang Feng in disgust. Most Alpa vampires liked to choose Omega humans as their blood servants, which would give them the ultimate enjoyment, but Tang Feng always chose Alpa.


    Charles regards this as Mr. Vampire''s hypocritical self-control and defiance of humanity. Of course, he did not know that Tang Feng was an Omega. Naturally, he could not understand the sense of conquest that Omega was defined by the society as a weak person from the Alpa blood servant.


    True love in the movie series (3) What is the worst emotion in the world? If Tang Feng had to choose, his answer would be remorse, because once he regretted it meant that he had committed an irreparable fault.


    A thousand years ago, the vampire was still a cursed monster hiding in the dark. His "father" did not do his best to teach a newborn vampire to adapt to the darkness.


    noble? dignified? See how beautiful these adjectives are on him now. The self-control and elegance that distinguishes him from other vampires has earned him the trust of humans. He wears a daylight ring like an ordinary person and sits in the sun with other humans. The next laugh was fun. They worshiped him and admired him, but did not know that the noble and elegant vampire in front of them was just a poor worm disgusted by them.


    No blood servant, no daylight ring, no neat haute couture.


    There was only a hungry, poorly transformed vampire in the dark alley a thousand years ago, as dazed as a bereavement, helpless, wandering in the night with fear of the future, any good word He could not be contacted with him, and suddenly changed from a human to a vampire. Tang Feng had no way to adapt to these changes.


    It was Albert, and the truly elegant nobleman picked him up.


    A human, a vampire, weird, right? He lives in Albert''s beautiful manor, drinking those unpalatable animals, but it can keep him sane and not mad from hunger. It could be a chicken or a cow. Who knows? As a vampire, he had never tasted real human blood.


    It was he who brought the darkness into Albert''s life. If it were not for him, Albert would not have left him in the manor kindly. If it was not for him, Albert would not have been his bad " "Father" bite, he will not become a blood-sucking monster like him. He still remembers the pale appearance of Albert falling in a pool of blood.


    He still remembered Albert''s weak call for help, hissing his name hoarsely, but what did he do? He stagnated because he was afraid of his "father," and he begged the "father" to let go of this kind human.


    His "father" forcibly dragged him to Albert''s side, and he sucked blood from Albert uncontrollably.


    It was the first time he tasted human blood, fragrant, sweet, and as addictive as poison.


    "Give up your **** humanity!" This sentence was engraved on his heart, which had already stopped beating, for a thousand years.


    After going through Albert''s affairs, Tang Feng no longer made any human friends, he and Albert became dependent on each other, although Tang Feng clearly remembered what kind of eyes Albert used to become a vampire Look at him-sad, hateful.


    He spent hundreds of years with Albert, but what about regrets? Everything can''t go back to the past, he watched Albert with a newborn vampire who was as confused as him, and gradually, he became a real vampire-powerful, cruel, better than their "father" More powerful presence.


    Whenever he saw that there was no trace of humanity in Albert''s gem-like blue eyes, Tang Feng would remember the words of the "father" who had been burnt to ashes-give up your **** humanity! The plane landed in dense fog in London, and Tang Feng awakened from past memories.


    Stepping on this familiar land again, Tang Feng took a deep breath of damp air. He used to work hard to escape the cage, but now he came back on his own initiative. Tang Feng glanced at the indifferent vampire hunter next to him. Even if it wasn''t Charles, he knew he would come back sooner or later.


    Given the almost eternal life of the vampire, Tang Feng didn''t think he could escape Albert for a lifetime.


    Even though most people are now used to the existence of vampires, it is still an amazing thing that vampires and vampire hunters stay in the hotel together, especially if they live in the same room.


    "I thought I could have my own room. If you''re in trouble, Mr. Charles, believe me, a vampire who has lived a thousand years and has a stable job won''t mind paying rent.


    "When Charles saw his luggage brought in, Tang Feng almost frowned uncontrollably. He didn''t have the habit of spending the night with strangers, not to mention his current situation did not allow him at all. One of the **** Alpa lived together, or a more **** Alpa vampire hunter.


    "This is the land of London, the King of Darkness, Albert. He may appear at any time. We must stay together!" Charles was very tough, and a vampire hunter never trusted a vampire.


    What a **** fellow! Charles put a coffin in the room, just like Tang Feng doesn''t need to sleep in bed like an individual if they have to stay in a room.


    "I go to bed. You either sleep on the sofa or hit the floor.


    Tang Feng also has his own insistence. Most of the time he treats others as politely as an old school aristocracy without losing his identity. Obviously, his politeness need not be wasted on a vampire hunter who is hostile to himself.


    ............ He had wasted too much time from the United States to London. After leaving the words, Tang Feng ignored the vampire hunter who was as ugly as if he was going to swallow him. He went straight into the bedroom. The door was locked with a backhand in the bathroom.


    Sitting down by the circular bathtub, Tang Feng unscrewed the hot water to make the sound of water flood the bathroom as much as possible.


    Take off the blue coat with diamonds and hang it aside, Tang Feng unbuttoned his shirt, opened the bottom vest and touched the abdomen. He pulled out a small waterproof bag and pulled open the bag. With the zipper, Tang Feng skillfully took out the syringe and a light blue glass medicine bottle from the inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng skillfully injected an omega inhibitor into his arm. Usually he didn''t need such frequent injections, but now he is getting closer and closer to his boom period and he has to frequently Inject inhibitors to suppress that **** estrus.


    He has been doing this for many, many years, and he has died on ordinary people. I do n¡¯t know how many times, that is, his vampire''s strong recovery ability allows him to unscrupulously restrain everything as an omega: estrus, to Alpa The needs and all the **** omega smells.


    As long as he takes an injection every twelve hours, he can survive another boom period. As in the past thousand years, he will not emit those odors or be attracted by any Alpa. He wouldn''t have any abnormal reactions except that he would feel a little pain, so a little pain is really nothing to an "old" vampire.


    This may be the only existence that makes Tang Feng feel satisfied with him after becoming a vampire, so that he doesn''t need to be like a poor human Omega, and in the craze period, he desires Alpa like a **** who only loses his estrus, and then He was kept at home, loved by the so-called Alpa, having children, and kept cycling until he died.


    It''s disgusting! "Bang--" The deafening explosion outside the house immediately made the vampire sober, and immediately put the waterproof bag into the vest and tied it at an inhuman speed, and put on a shirt and jacket. Within three seconds, the vampire had already Rushed out of the bathroom.


    There was a mess in the bedroom. The blood on the ground and the roaring werewolf made Tang Feng a little stunned. A werewolf rushed at him from the side. His sharp teeth wanted to tear Tang Feng like a saw. The werewolf''s huge body was still He was split in half without a single encounter with a vampire.


    "What the **** is going on ?!" Even the drawing of the knife was elegant and smooth, and Tang Feng stared at the vampire hunter who was mammothed by the werewolf.


    Charles pursed his bag and turned his eyes red, and yelled at him loudly: "Run!" "Boom¡ª" Something exploded, and the pale green smoke ran frantically around the room. They touched Tang Feng''s The severe burning pain in the shoulders and fingers made the vampire take a breath and **** it, it was verbena dust, and those who attacked them knew his identity.


    The other party knows how to deal with a vampire. Numerous verbena powder is madly adsorbed on Tang Feng''s body. They eat his flesh, and the intact skin quickly turns into flesh and blood. The endless werewolves rushed at him. He saw their blades in their hands, and he knew they would pierce them into his heart and let him fall asleep.


    He growled and forced the werewolf in front of him to the wall. Tang Feng was sober by the severe pain. They had to leave here immediately.


    "Charles!" Verbena makes vampires intolerable, especially an omega vampire close to estrus. Tang Feng can only growl as much as possible to the name of the vampire hunter, God knows how many things to deal with vampires-legs The sudden pain almost made Tang Feng fall down.


    Damn it! A bullet hit his leg, still **** silver bullet! The elegant and noble vampire couldn''t help but want to yell at others.


    Albert gave him an extremely grand welcoming ceremony.


    Seeing the vampires getting more and more tired, the two werewolves rushed towards Tang Feng from both sides. Tang Feng seemed to hear them say: as long as they are alive! So what are you going to do to smash him into a murky cripple? "Bang!" With the two shots, the werewolf howled and fell to the ground to make a final fight with Death. The vampire hunter grabbed the vampire''s waist, and broke through the window holding Tang Feng.


    They live on the 27th floor.


    The true love of the movie series (4) It''s not easy to kill a vampire who has lived for a thousand years. Although Tang Feng can''t die, it''s not easy at the moment. Those **** verbena dust is like He burned his bones like sulfuric acid, and he could even imagine what he was like.


    What is elegant and noble is probably similar to a severe burn patient, I hope not to scare their Mr. Vampire Hunter.


    His body seemed to be crushed by a heavy tank. Fortunately, thanks to the strong recovery power of the vampire, Tang Feng knew at least that he was still alive.


    "I thought you would at least take a bath for me.


    "I opened my eyes slowly, and looked into a strange room, not as comfortable and luxurious as in a hotel. There was even a musty smell in the whole room. Tang Feng guessed that they might be in a small hotel on a remote street in London. in.


    It''s broken and rotten, but at least it''s safe.


    His personal custom shirts and blazer were crumpled with blood and dust, and he could not see the original exquisite luxury, they were sticky on him, like a layer hidden in a wet cave. The reptile''s skin is as disgusting as it is to the clean Tang Tang.


    Charles sat right next to him, looking very good except for the gauze wrapped around the palm of one hand, and now he was wiping his sharp steel knife, the sharp blade of light flashing a dangerous cold in the dim light.


    After hearing Tang Feng''s complaints, she didn''t look up, this vampire hunter really hated vampires.


    "How long have I slept?" Tang Feng felt a little hot as he sat up on the bed with his hands on both sides.


    "You really are a vampire who has lived for a thousand years? I was in a coma for two days, and your resilience opened my eyes.


    "Charles put the wiped steel knife into the scabbard, and a rush of footsteps sounded in his ear. He looked up at Tang Feng, and the vampire hurried into the small small bathroom of the small hotel.


    A clean vampire.


    Charles snorted and looked absently at the place where Tang Feng had just lay. The unconscious vampire was quiet, like a delicate doll.


    ... Tang Feng is really going crazy, for two days, he **** for two days! He didn''t know he should be angry that Charles hadn''t cleaned the **** for a whole two days, and threw him on the bed like a litter, or should he be lucky that Charles didn''t touch him.


    His hands trembled and unscrewed the shower head in the bathroom. The cold drops of water dripped from the top of his head to calm him down a bit and took a deep breath. Tang Feng threw the sticky coat and shirt on his body like trash. He threw it into the trash can next to him, he eagerly fumbled for the waterproof bag hidden on the lower abdomen.


    My heart calmed down when my finger touched the waterproof bag, and my heart broke immediately when I took out the waterproof bag and unzipped it.


    Oh, no, no, no, no-the broken glass clip with the light blue liquid leaking from his fingers fell to the ground, and Tang Feng''s head was blank for a while, and he sat down beside the bathtub On the ground, he looked at the broken inhibitor on the ground like a daze, and none of them was left.


    Damn werewolf, Damn Albert, Damn-Charles! Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng''s hand holding the edge of the bathtub tightly was so strong that the knuckles of his fingers began to turn white. As long as he pressed harder, he could crush the bathtub.


    Gradually, the black eyes looked back. Tang Feng stared at the closed bathroom door for a moment, then looked back at the small bathroom window. He stood up and looked out through the window. The thick night was full of unknown The dark, faintly heard drunk men and women scolding and grinning.


    Shaking his fist, Tang Feng disgustedly found his blood-stained coat from the trash can and put it on his body. He didn''t look at the bathroom door again.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª" The figure flying at night is like a magic charm, the hot sweat drips down his forehead, Tang Feng feels that he is about to explode hot, he needs to find a drug store, but there is no one in this **** chaotic area A regular pharmacy doesn''t matter anymore, he needs inhibitors, he needs them now! The damage of the body during the battle allowed the estrus period to come ahead of time, and the Omega instinct that had suppressed for nearly a thousand years finally came to the surface. The strong pheromone circulated madly like no money at all. Tang Feng vowed that Al within five kilometers Pa could smell the omega smell on him, or a **** omega in heat.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Feng was glad he was moving fast enough.


    But where should he go? The strong tide almost drowned him. Omega''s instincts that had accumulated for thousands of years and could not be satisfied were like a towering mountain under him. A voice in his head was screaming madly¡ªGo find an Alpa, go Find an Alpa that will satisfy you.


    Don''t run away, face your Omega identity frankly, any Alpa is willing to take care of you with open arms, they are even willing to fight each other in order to stand with you, you will not be hurt again, you will get the world On the most gentle and intimate treatment, your Alpa will protect you, fight for you, and give you the best of everything.


    damn it! Damn me, shut up! The hand holding the clothes tightly shook violently, the people and the sight in front of them became shaking, the voice in your head became more and more obvious, and you got louder-you have been alone for a thousand years Why not try to find someone to accompany you? How pathetic, I was alone and cold every night.


    Find an Alpa, who can warm your body, he can hug you from behind in the dark to accompany you, he can listen to your pain and loneliness, and he will caress your hair and forehead with his warm palms.


    "Get out of the way", a tossed up little **** who was trying to block his way, Tang Feng leaned against the wall in pain. He needed to be comforted, he needed to be embraced, he needed to be fierce ... no, no.


    He didn''t want to be labeled. He couldn''t be any of Alpa''s Omega. He belonged to himself. What was more terrifying than loneliness was the loss of freedom.


    Once marked by an Alpa, he will gradually lose his heart.


    ... When the angry vampire hunter found the **** vampire, he saw the corpses piled up in the alley. Charles was almost immediately irritated and moved to the vampire''s side in an instant. He was fisted in the direction of Tang Feng, but When the fist was about to touch Tang Feng, Charles stopped immediately.


    The intense, dizzying omega breath made Charles have to take two steps back to keep himself sane. He didn''t smell the sweet omega breath that was floating in the air like milk, but Charles thought it was somehow An omega not afraid of death.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the vampire almost soaked with sweat in front of him: "You are¡ª" The vampire''s black pupils have been filled with blood and exudes a color like a ruby, and Tang Feng emits a low roar like a beast suddenly He rushed towards Charles. Charles, who was not prepared, was slammed on the wall, and the wall behind him thundered into pieces.


    "Stop!" The heavy murderousness immediately awakened the vampire hunter who was licking his blood. He was a vampire hunter, and he knew how to deal with a vampire who had gone mad and wanted to kill him.


    Grasping Tang Feng''s throat, Charles did not hesitate to insert a silver dagger into Tang Feng''s palm and nailed the opponent to the ground.


    The vampire made a sobbing pain from deep in his throat. The pain restored Tang Feng to some sense. The vampire crushed to the ground stared at Charles, knowing that he had no chance to kill Charles.


    "Want to kill me?" Charles gradually cast a thick layer of black with fierce eyes.


    "Half-magic ..." Tang Feng almost wanted to laugh, very good. The vampire hunter was actually a semi-magic, and he couldn''t beat each other completely in his current situation.


    It was just that Tang Feng couldn''t laugh anymore. The vampire hunter approached him and sniffed lightly around his neck, as if he was sniffing his prey.


    The Alpa pheromone on his face prevented the enthusiastic Omega vampire from moving. Thanks to the silver dagger that pierced his palm, he didn''t pounce on Charles like a hungering zombie.


    The vampire who has always been calm and self-made is scared. He can clearly feel the increasing pheromone on the vampire hunter, and this alpa wants him.


    His throat was tense, and Tang Feng, who was affected by Omega''s instinct during the boom, became uncontrollable and began to become weak and soft. He trembled and pleaded with Alpa, who was too strong in front of him: "Find ... inhibitor, I Swear, I won''t ... run away again.


    "You just wanted to kill me.


    "Because he knew the vampire''s Omega identity, Charles pressed the vampire tightly, he glanced quickly at the alley, the **** Omega pheromone on the vampire was too sweet and delicious, unlabeled, and fell into a boom period, There was a temptation of vampires in the air.


    Soon there will be a bunch of idiots Alpa who are confused by the smell of Omega, gritted his teeth, resisted his impulse, and Charles left the alley with the sweat-soaked vampire.


    In the blink of an eye, I returned to the little broken hotel just now. In order to prevent other Alpa from approaching, Charles arbitrarily emitted the dangerous and dark Alpa pheromone on his body and silently told other Alpa trying to approach: this Omega is his! "Release me, please ..." Tang Feng was really scared. He is now a fish lying on a chopping board waiting to be slaughtered. Although instinctively shouting to put him in the arms of Charles, he is in danger of being marked by the danger of being caught In endless panic.


    The physiological saline kept flowing from the wet eyes. Tang Feng couldn''t control himself. Omega''s instinct, which had been suppressed for too long, hit his last point of insanity. Instinct and intellect were like two beasts. The bite pulled his nerves and he was about to collapse.


    "Charles ... Charles ... don''t mark me, please ..." "You need me.


    "The hunter clenched the vampire''s weakly dangling hands and held them above Tang Feng''s head. He lowered his head and kissed.


    True love in the movie series (5) Charles is an Alpa, he never thought that one day he would mark an omega.


    Charles is a vampire hunter with half a demon''s blood flowing. His life span and ability are much stronger than the average person. This is why he eventually became a vampire hunter that made dark creatures afraid.


    He hated demons, hated vampires, and hated all the dirty, hypocritical dark creatures hiding in the shadows.


    The rude little hotel was stuffy and hot, the fan made a whining noise, and Charles couldn''t open the doors and windows. This small and rude little house was full of strong Alpa and Omega. You don''t even need to imagine the pheromone. Just through the smell, you can find that a fierce "battle" just happened in this room.


    Rather than "lingering", Charles is more willing to use "fighting" to describe everything that happened between him and Tang Feng. The vampire controlled by Omega''s instinct did not completely lose his own sanity. Charles''s head looks like It was stuffed into an expanding balloon, which could explode at any time.


    He looked at a messy bed with blood everywhere and other gadgets that belonged to him and him, and Charles''s brain was full of the vampire''s previous crying, struggling, scolding, and ... Some sweet husky overflowing from the throat.


    Oh **** it! Just thinking back, Charles found that he was beginning to be controlled by instinct. He should immediately rush into the bathroom for a cold shower to wake himself up, but he couldn''t, the bathroom was now occupied by a vampire.


    It''s too hot, Charles thinks he''s going to melt, melt into a ball of blood or a sticky cotton candy? He glanced at the watch placed on the bedside. The vampire he had marked had been in the bathroom for almost ten minutes, almost at the end. The old vampire who had lived for a long time recovered his mind as quickly as possible. Pushed him away and rushed into the bathroom, wrapped in sheets.


    Charles didn''t need to worry about whether the vampire would run away. The vampire hadn''t completely gotten rid of the boom period, and he wasn''t wearing any clothes, and in Tang Feng''s current state, he calculated that he would be caught by him soon.


    The aftertaste brought by the combination of Alpa and Omega is still entwined by them. Despite a shabby mottled yellow bathroom door, the pair of Alpa and Omega who have just become dependent on each other can still feel the existence of each other, between them As if there are invisible lines made up of tiny pheromones.


    Pheromones make up countless thin threads around their wet hair, between their fingers, and even on each other''s heart.


    Charles closed his eyes slowly, and he admitted that he felt unparalleled happiness in the matter just now, never satisfied, and this satisfaction has not disappeared till now.


    His omega, his vampire still has the aura of Alpa left over from him. Those breaths and pheromones silently declare that this beautiful and powerful omega belongs to him and is occupied by him.


    By the time Charles opened his eyes, he had already reached the door of the bathroom. The humble door had no sound insulation. He stood outside and clearly heard the sound of water coming from the small bathroom.


    Too quiet.


    Charles once again clearly found that he could feel the presence of Tang Feng. His omega was in the bathroom and kept sending weak calls to Alpa. The transfer of pheromone was not affected by their own will. Charles could Surely Tang Feng didn''t want him to go in, but this newly marked Omega couldn''t restrain his instinct and couldn''t restrain his desire for Alpa.


    A newly marked Omega needs to be soothed, hugged, and kissed by Alpa.


    Out of politeness, Charles knocked on the door, who had no good face to the vampire before. He tried to keep his voice down as low as possible: "Hey, are you okay?" This was the gentlest thing Charles could say.


    "Go! Stay away from me!" The vampire growled in the bathroom.


    Charles twitched his lips. He remembered that the book had written that Omega had been marked by his Alpa, and curled up on Alpa''s legs like a docile cat.


    Shu Xiangmen Di Tang Feng may be a cat, but it is undoubtedly a cat that can explode hairs, have sharp teeth and claws, and bite people.


    There is a chill on the vampire coming out of the bathroom. Although these dark creatures will not be linked to the word "warm" in Charles''s cognition, the cold breath on Tang Feng is still very dignified. It seems that as long as you approach the past, the The cold can form a layer of frost on your skin.


    Charles stunned and replaced him with a clean, expensive, brand new three-piece vampire. Tang Feng looked almost the same as when they first met, noble and solemn, like a moving history book , From the corner of the eye to the end of the eyebrows are painted with the elegant charm of history.


    It''s just that those black, eye-catching eyes have become colder, like two steel knives that have been painted by night.


    "I really want to kill you.


    "As an opening remark, Tang Feng didn''t rush over to bite his neck, but just calmly said a word. Even if it was good, what could Charles expect? The vampire rushed to his arms and kissed him? His hands were on his chest, the vampire hunter With his two long legs on the small table, Charles did not show any regret or apology, and he raised an eyebrow: "You just enjoyed it just now.


    "An Alpa should protect and love his Omega. Charles doesn''t mind being gentle with this vampire, but Tang Feng is very bad from expression to attitude. This makes Charles as Alpa very unhappy. An Omega should It''s gentle and cute, not full of thorns like Tang Feng, always staring at him with the gaze that can''t wait to kill him, but his Alpa! Tang Feng took a deep breath to calm himself down, Omega His instinct shouted in his head that he longed for the touch and hug from Alpa, he was never a man who would submit to instinct.


    "I will help you with Albert.


    "Tang Feng turned around and lay on a fairly clean sofa. He couldn''t continue to look at Charles face to face, so that it was all over, he would return to the United States and continue his life.


    ............ A black Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the door of the clubhouse. As the waiter in white gloves pulled the door open, the elegant man walked down in the car with pride.


    "I thought I should drive the door for you.


    "Charles, dressed in a blue velvet suit, reached out to Tang Feng.


    It''s still a three-piece suit. The white haute couture suit wraps the man''s body neatly. The buttons are buttoned under the shirt collar. The black satin bow tie is hidden under the same-colored vest. Correct facial features.


    For a moment, Charles felt a pride of pride, his Omega was so noble and elegant, and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Tang Feng glanced at Charles''s stretched hand, he ignored it, and pulled Charles'' arm instead.


    Charles chuckled and did not take it for granted. In this way, they slowly walked into the luxurious clubhouse like a palace in the eyes of others.


    The ground is covered with smooth and shiny black marble, milky plaster casts the image of demons and angels on the walls and roofs, and the crystal lamp hanging in the center of the golden hall reflects this extravagant world. Numerous noble men and women Holding hands and dancing with the band''s accompaniment.


    "Are you sure Albert will appear?" Charles glanced at the hall, and he frowned inadvertently. There were indeed a few vampires in the hall, but there was no Albert.


    "I''m only responsible for letting you see him. As for whether you''re dead or alive after this has nothing to do with me.


    Tang Feng calmly looked at Charles with a half indifferent smile on his mouth, "Don''t you invite me to dance?" I took Tang Feng''s cold hand, and Charles directly put on the other''s waist. Although Tang Feng glanced at him, he defaulted to take a female step.


    The soothing and romantic notes lingered between their hands and feet. Charles tried to keep himself focused, but his attention was always attracted by the powerful and beautiful Omega in front of him. Tang Feng''s body was no longer as thrilling as that day. Scent, the vampire quickly found a new inhibitor, but even so, Charles could smell Tang Feng''s pheromone left over from him.


    This is the fact that the combination, no matter what kind of inhibitor, cannot be masked.


    The crystal light was falling from above on the vampire''s clean forehead and the erect nose bridge, and the shadows were cast under the thick eyelashes. Charles still clearly remembered Tang Feng''s red eyes, and the physiological saline flowing between them was running down the cheek due to agitation Flow down.


    He suddenly wanted to kiss the man in front of him, and Charles did.


    He leaned on the man''s waist and forced Tang Feng to himself, kissing the vampire''s cold red lips in the doubt and surprise of the other side.


    "Bang--" The luxurious and huge crystal lamp shattered in an instant, countless crystal fragments were mixed with screams falling from the top of their heads, Charles was holding the vampire in his arms tightly, and opened his clothes with his left hand and quickly pulled it from his waist. A gun filled with silver bullets.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the full text¡ª¡ª